Skip to main content

Full text of "Tree Crops - J. Russell Smith"

See other formats


Tree  Crops:  A  permanent  agriculture,  by  J.  Russell  Smith 

This  book  was  scanned  and  this  document  prepared  by  the  Soil  and  Health  Library  in 
2009.  It  is  public  domain  material  and  further  distribution  is  encouraged  by  the 
Library. 


TREE       CROPS 


A     PERMANENT     AGRICULTURE 


BY 

J.   RUSSELL  SMITH 

SOMETIME    PROFESSOR    OF    INDUSTRY 

WHARTON    SCHOOL    OF    FINANCE    AND    COMMERCE 

UNIVERSITY    OF    PENNSYLVANIA 

NOW    PROFESSOR    OF    ECONOMIC    GEOGRAPHY 

COLUMBIA    UNIVERSITY 


m 


NEW  YORE 
HARCOURT,  BRACE  AND  COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT,   1929,  BY 
HARCOURT,   BRACE   AND  COMPANY,  INC. 


This  Book  Is  Dedicated  to 

CHARLES   C.   HARRISON 

EDGAR  F.    SMITH 
JOSIAH    H.   PENNIMAN 

THREE  PROVOSTS  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 
WHOSE  SYMPATHETIC  UNDERSTANDING  AND  PRACTICAL 
AID  WERE  OF  GREAT  ASSISTANCE  IN  THE  PROSECUTION 
OF   THE    RESEARCHES    WHICH    RESULTED    IN    THIS    BOOK 


PRINTED   IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 
BY  QUINN  &  BODEN   COMPANY,  INC.,  RAHWAY,   N.  J. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 


As  I  send  this  book  to  the  press,  I  feel  a  great  sense  of 
gratitude  for  the  great  amount  of  aid  that  I  have  received. 

I  wish  to  express  my  feelings  of  deep  appreciation  to  a 
group  of  Philadelphians,  who,  under  the  leadership  of  Mr.  J. 
Levering  Jones,  formed  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  Tree 
Crops  Exploration  Committee.  This  committee  assisted  in 
making  possible  some  of  the  journeys  incident  to  gathering  the 
facts  that  have  helped  to  make  this  book:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J. 
Levering  Jones,  Morris  L.  Clothier,  Eckley  B.  Coxe,  Jr.,  Cyrus 
H.  K.  Curtis,  George  W.  Elkins,  Charles  C.  Harrison,  Charles 
E.  Ingersoll,  J.  Bertram  Lippincott,  J.  Franklin  McFadden, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Louis  C.  Madeira,  Joseph  G.  Rosengarten, 
William  Jay  Turner,  John  Weaver,  J.  William  White,  G. 
Searing  Wilson,  Stuart  Wood,  Dr.  George  Woodward,  Charlton 
Yarnall. 

Professor  Howard  H.  Martin  of  the  University  of  Cincinnati 
spent  many  weeks  searching  for  material. 

Valuable  letters  have  been  sent  to  me  by  many  private 
individuals;  also  by  agricultural  scientists  in  the  employ  of  the 
United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,  the  state  universi- 
ties, the  state  experiment  stations,  and  foreign  experiment  sta- 
tions. From  among  these  many  I  must  make  especial  mention 
of  David  Fairchild,  H.  P.  Gould,  C.  A.  Reed,  Walter  T.  Swin- 
gle, William  A.  Taylor,  and  Raphael  Zon,  all  of  the  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture. 

For  the  troublesome  job  of  reading  chapters  of  another 
man's  manuscript,  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  W.  C.  Deming,  of 
Hartford,  Connecticut;  J.  Ford  Wilkinson,  of  Rockport,  In- 
diana; J.  M.  Westgate,  Director,  Agricultural  Experiment 
Station,  Honolulu;    Robert  Forbes,  Ex-Director,  Agricultural 


VU1 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 


' 


Experiment  Station,  Tucson,  Arizona;  H.  J.  Webber,  Director, 
Citrus  Substation,  Riverside,  California;  and  Dr.  George  A. 
Clement,  Los  Angeles  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

As  a  member  of  the  Northern  Nut-Growers'  Association, 
I  have  for  many  years  been  absorbing  information  from  T.  P. 
Littlepage,  Dr.  W.  C.  Deming,  Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris,  Willard 
Bixby,  the  late  E.  A.  Riehl,  the  late  J.  F.  Jones,  and  many 

others. 

Professor  S.  S.  Visher  of  Indiana  University  has  read  the 
galley  proof,  making  many  valuable  suggestions. 

I  remember  with  pleasure  the  warm  and  helpful  interest  in 
this,  my  avocation,  that  has  been  shown  by  my  departmental 
colleagues,  John  E.  Orchard,  Louis  A.  Wolfanger,  and  George 
T.  Renner. 

J.    RUSSELL   SMITH. 

Columbia  University,  New  York  City, 
June  1,  1928. 


PREFACE 
HOW    TO    READ    THIS    BOOK 

This  book  can  be  read  in  four  ways — depending  on  your 
hurry  or  your  interest. 

First,  look  at  the  pictures  and  the  legends  and  you  have 
the  essence  of  it. 

Second,  read  the  first  three  short  chapters  and  you  have 
the  idea.  This  might  be  followed  by  the  last  two  chapters  to 
get  a  similar  general  statement  of  the  applications. 

Third,  read  the  large  print  and  you  have  the  argument  as 
an  economist  might  want  it. 

Fourth,  read  the  fine  print  and  you  have  more  details — of 
proof  or  of  application — as  a  tree  lover  or  a  farmer  or  an 
agricultural  scientist  might  want  them. 


CONTENTS 
PART  ONE:  THE  PHILOSOPHY 

I.     THE    PROBLEM.  ..... 

II.     THE    IDEA  ...... 

III.     THE    PLAN— AN    INSTITUTE    OF    MOUNTAIN    AG- 
RICULTURE  


PART  TWO: 
TREES 

IV. 


SOME  FACTS  ABOUT  SOME  CROP 


SOME    STOCK-FOOD 

PRODUCERS   OF 
BRAN   SUBSTITUTES  .... 

V.     A     STOCK-FOOD     TREE— THE     KEAWE,     OR     HA- 
WAIIAN ALGAROBA  .... 

VI.     A     STOCK-FOOD     AND      MAN-FOOD     TREE— THE 
CAROB  ...... 

VII.     A    STOCK-FOOD    TREE— THE   HONEY    LOCUST 
VIII.     A     GROUP     OF     STOCK-FOOD     TREES— THE    MES- 
QUITES  ...... 

IX.     THE    REAL    SUGAR   TREE 

X.     A     SUMMER     PASTURE     TREE     FOR     SWINE     AND 
POULTRY— THE     MULBERRY  .... 

XL     THE    PERSIMMON— A     PASTURE    TREE    FOR    THE 

BEASTS   AND  A  KINGLY   FRUIT   FOR  MAN 
XII.     A    CORN    TREE— THE    CHESTNUT 

XIII.  A  CORN  TREE— THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP     . 

XIV.  SOME   BREAD  AND   BUTTER  TREES— THE  ACORNS 

AS   HUMAN   FOOD.  .... 

XV.     NUTS    AS    HUMAN    FOOD. 

XVI.     A    MEAT    AND     BUTTER    TREE    FOR    MAN  — THE 
PERSIAN   WALNUT    (JUGLANS    REGIA) 
XVII.     ANOTHER  MEAT  AND   BUTTER  TREE— THE  EAST- 
ERN  BLACK  WALNUT    (JUGLANS  NIGRA) 
XVIII.    A   GROUP   OF   MEAT   AND   BUTTER  TREES— THE 
OTHER   WALNUT?1"  .... 


1 I  I 


.20 


33 
36 

45 
62 

69 
81 

8  3 

94 
107 
126 

.150 
.161 

1  64 

181 

.191 


xii*  CONTENTS 

XIX.     THE     PECAN— KING     OF     HICKORIES— A     TYPE 

STUDY  IN  TREE   CROPS.  .195 
XX.     MORE   MEAT   AND   BUTTER  TREES— THE    OTHER 

HICKORIES 218 

XXI.     SOME    SUGGESTED    LINES     OF    WORK— THE    UN- 
EXPLORED REALM.             ....  227 
XXII.     A  PEEP  AT    THE   TROPICS 243 

PART   THREE:    ECONOMICS,    FARM    APPLICATIONS, 
AND   NATIONAL   APPLICATIONS 

XXIII.  TREE   CROPS   AND  FARM   MANAGEMENT  .         .        257 

XXIV.  PLAN    OR    PERISH— TREE    CROPS.    THE    NATION 

AND   THE   RACE 284 

APPENDIX 293 

A.  List  of  Articles  on  Tree  Crops    .        .        .      295 

B.  Bibliography  on  Soil  Erosion      .       .       .         296 

C.  Table  of  Analysis  of  Stock-Foods      .        .      302 

D.  Tables  of  Analysis  of  Human   Foods       .      303 

E.  Table    of    Comparative    Food    Production 

Per  Acre 305 

F.  How  to  Graft  Nut  Trees      .         .         .         .306 

INDEX 319 


PART  ONE 
THE   PHILOSOPHY 


Li 


CHAPTER  I 


THE    PROBLEM 


I  stood  on  the  Great  Wall  of  China  near  the  borders  of 
Mongolia.  Below  me  in  the  valley,  standing  up  square  and 
high,  was  a  wall  that  had  once  surrounded  a  city.  Of  the  city 
only  a  few  mud  houses  remained,  scarcely  enough  to  lead 
one's  mind  back  to  the  time  when  people  and  household 
industry  teemed  within  the  protecting  wall. 

The  slope  below  the  Great  Wall  was  cut  with  gullies,  some 
of  which  were  fifty  feet  deep.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  see  were 
gullies,  gullies,  gullies — a  gashed  and  gutted  countryside.  The 
little  stream  that  once  ran  past  the  city  was  now  a  wide  waste 
of  coarse  sand  and  gravel  which  the  hillside  gullies  were  bring- 
ing down  faster  than  the  little  stream  had  been  able  to  carry 
them  away.  Hence,  the  whole  valley,  once  good  farm  land, 
had  become  a  desert  of  sand  and  gravel,  alternately  wet  and 
dry,  always  fruitless.  It  was  even  more  worthless  than  the  hills. 

Beside  me  was  a  tree,  one  lone  tree.  That  tree  was  locally 
famous  because  it  was  the  only  tree  anywhere  in  that  vicinity; 
yet  its  presence  proved  that  once  there  had  been  a  forest  over 
most  of  that  land — now  treeless  and  waste. 

The  farmers  of  a  past  generation  had  cleared  the  forest. 
They  had  plowed  the  sloping  land  and  dotted  it  with  hamlets. 
Many  workers  had  been  busy  with  flocks  and  teams,  going 
to  and  fro  among  the  shocks  of  grain.  Each  village  was  marked 
by  columns  of  smoke  rising  from  the  fires  that  cooked  the 
simple  fare  of  these  sons  of  Genghis  Khan.  Year  by  year  the 
rain  has  washed  away  the  loosened  soil.  Now  the  plow  comes 
not,  only  the  shepherd  is  here  with  his  sheep  and  goats — nib- 

3 


THE   PHILOSOPHY 


4 

biers    of  last  vestiges.    The   hamlets    are    shriveled   or   gone:    I 
Only  gullies  remain — a  wide  and  sickening  expanse  of  gullies, 
more  sickening  to  look  upon  than  the  ruins  of  fire. 

Forest — field — plow — desert — that  is  the  cycle  of  the  hills 
under  most  plow  agricultures — a  cycle  not  limited  to  China. 
China  has  a  deadly  expanse  of  it,  but  so  have  Syria,  Greece, 
Italy,  Guatemala,  and  the  United  States.  Indeed  we  Ameri- 
cans, though  new  upon  our  land,  are  destroying  soil  by  field 
wash  faster  than  any  people  that  ever  lived — ancient  or  mod- 
ern, savage,  civilized,  or  barbarian.  We  have  the  machines  to 
help  us  to  destroy  as  well  as  to  create. 

We  also  have  other  factors  of  destruction,  new  to  the  white 
race  and  very  potent.  We  have  tilled  crops — corn,  cotton,  and 
tobacco.  Europe  did  not  have  these  crops.  The  European 
grains,  wheat,  barley,  rye,  and  oats,  cover  all  of  the  ground 
and  hold  the  soil  with  their  roots.  When  a  man  plows  corn, 
cotton,  or  tobacco,  he  is  loosening  the  earth  and  destroying 
such  hold  as  the  plant  roots  may  have  won  in  it.  Plowing 
corn  is  the  most  efficient  known  way  for  destroying  the  farm 
that  is  not  made  of  level  land. 

We  in  America  have  another  factor  of  destruction  that  is 
almost  new  to  the  white  race — the  thunder  storm.  South  Eu- 
rope has  a  rainless  summer.  North  Europe  has  a  light  rainfall 
that  comes  in  gentle  showers.  The  United  States  has  the  rip- 
pling torrent  that  follows  the  downpour  of  the  thunder  storm. 
When  the  American  heavens  open  and  pour  two  inches  of  rain 
in  an  hour  into  a  hilly  corn  field,  there  may  result  as  much 
erosion  as  results  from  two  hundred  inches  of  gentle  British 
or  German  rain  falling  on  the  wheat  and  grass. 

I  asked  county  agents  in  a  number  of  counties  in  the! 
hill  country  of  North  Carolina  the  following  question:  "What 
is  your  estimate  of  number  of  cultivated  crops  secured  on 
steep  land  after  clearing  and  before  abandonment  of  cultiva- 
tion?" The  answers  from  ten  counties  were  as  follows:  "5; 
20;   12;   10;  5  to  10;   10  or  12;   10  or  more;   12;  5,  extremely 


Courtesy   U.   S.  Dept.  Agr. 


FIG.  2.  How  the  Cotton  Belt  goes  to  economic  Hades.  This  is  not  the 
Alps.  It  is  Georgia,  U.S.A.  It  was  good  crop  land  and  forest  land  a  few 
decades  ago.  It  has  been  a  field.  It  might  have  yielded  crops  for  ages. 
Major  Andre,  famous  traitor  in  war,  was  not  going  to  destroy  any  land; 
he  would  merely  have  changed  the  law-makers  from  one  group  to  another. 


Hi  > 


II 


*J 

i     v"*                                            jt           ^^h^^J| 

€j? -V  ^ 

d^\ 

.w\HHbi'<v 

j  . 

<*-•-<*"* 

JiK^i*"-   " 

"IS   THIS   A   PERMANENT   COUNTRY?" 

FIG.  3.  Top.  No  gully,  but  plucking  raindrops  have  carried  away 
many  feet  of  top  soil  in  this  Algerian  wheat  land.  (Photo  J.  Russell 
Smith.) — FIG.  4.  Center.  The  most  familiar  type  of  erosion.  Note 
the  man  and  note  the  place — Illinois,  the  temporarily  rich,  the  sup- 
posedly level.  (From  Univ.  of  111.  Circular  No.  290.) — FIG.  5.  Bot- 
tom. A  six-foot  man  stands  in  the  corn  beneath  the  arrow.  The 
worthless  stalks  by  the  hat  measure  the  ruin  of  the  hill — typical  of 
forty-five  American  states.    (Photo  J.   Russell   Smith.) 


THE  PROBLEM  5 

variable;   and   10."   (Fig.   1.)  Ten  tilled  crops,  and  ruin  has 
arrived ! 


From  University  of  Illinois  Circular  No.  290 


We  usually  think  of  Illinois  as  level  land,  not  subject  to  destruc- 
tion by  erosion;  yet  this  Illinois  bulletin  states  and  shows  by  this 
map  that  "about  5V4  millions  of  acres  of  land  are  subject  to  serious 
erosion."  This  is  about  9000  square  miles,  an  area  larger  than 
Massachusetts. 

Even  Oklahoma,   newest  of  the  new,   so  recently  wrested 
from  the  Indian,  who  did  not  destroy  it,  has  its  million  miles 


I 


6  THE  PHILOSOPHY 

of  gullies  and  a  kingdom  of  good  land  ruined  and  abandoned.1 
Field  wash,   especially  in  America,   is   the   greatest  of  all 


5lo/vj  c/rtnrar  rsmut  t5*f*  h/id  bsst  bc 
kept  ur  fv/rft^/fcfifr  nflrv/fc  a/?  TiMBt/t 


w- 


_J 


lil. 


SlBfCS  moJi  3$-7v  iSf>  #*£   MOST 
jXT/3r/>cra#Y  rQ/r   Mitnrstts*   TC/tffitCE}  (Fl£.  120) 

Slopes  «*  ro  3%  ff*v  vsit#t.i.r  ae  m/theo 
xftmot/r   the  mz£0    or  M/tNGur*    TCftirozCS 

From    Umr*r-*itp   l>f  Illinois   Circular  No.    S9Q 

PROFILE  OF  SOIL  AND   RECOMMENDATIONS    FOR  ITS 
MANAGEMENT 

University  of  Illinois  bulletin  states  that  "mangum  terrace  is  best  adapted 
to  types  of  soil  slope  where  sheet  washing  carries  away  vast  amounts  of 
soil   fertility  each  season." 

I  challenge  the  Illinois  statement  that  slopes  up  to  3  per  cent,  are  safe 
for  (from)  farming.  I  do  not  believe  it  is  proved,  and  I  do  not  believe  it 
is  true  in  Illinois.  See  "Is  America  a  Permanent  Country  like  Europe?"  by 
Arthur  H.  Mason  of  Homewood,  Illinois. 

1  "Five  years  ago  there  was  not  a  gully  on  the  place  .  .  .  now  it  is  badly 
cut  by  gullies  ...  all  the  top  soil  washed  away,  leaving  nothing  but  the 
clay.  ...  If  not  terraced  .  .  .  the  gullies  [will]  cut  deeper  until  the  rocks 
are  touched  or  until  all  the  clay  soil  is  gone.  .  .  .  Five  years  ago  it  could 
have  been  saved  by  spending  less  than  three  dollars  an  acre  to  have  it  ter- 
raced. To-day  it  will  cost  five  times  as  much  in  addition  to  getting  noth- 
ing from  it  for  at  least  two  years." — Oklahoma  Extension  News,  January, 
1928. 

For  decades  reports  of  ruin  have  come  out  of  the  hill  section  of  the 
American  cotton  belt — thousands  of  square  miles  of  ruin.  Some  counties 
were  reported  one-third  worn  out  before  1850.  Worst  of  all  is  the  plight 
of  the  loess  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi.  This  layer  of  rich,  wind-blown 
soil,  half  as  wide  as  the  State  of  Mississippi,  reaching  nearly  all  the  way 


Oriental  Penance.  FIG.  7.  Top.  With  great  labor  Japan  reclaims 
her  mountains  denuded  by  past  carelessness.  Little  trees  planted  by 
hand  on  terraces  built  by  hand  labor  finally  renew  the  forest  and  hold 
her  mountain  side.  (Photo  Shitaro  Kawai.  Courtesy  U.  S.  Forest 
Service.) — FIG.  8.  Bottom.  By  hand  labor  the  Chinese  near  Nanking 
carry  from  a  lake  bottom  back  to  the  mountain  side  a  small  fraction 
of  that  which  need  never  have  left  it.  (Photo  by  Prof.  Joseph  Bailie. 
Courtesy  U.  S.  Forest  Service.) 


THE  PROBLEM  7 

resource  wastes.  It  removes  the  basis  of  civilization  and  of 
life  itself.  It  is  far  worse  than  burning  a  city.  A  burned  city 
can  be  rebuilt.  A  field  that  is  washed  away  is  gone  for  ages. 
Hence  the  Old  World  saying,  "After  man  the  desert." 

Can  anything  be  done  about  it?  Yes,  something  can  be  done. 
Therefore,  this  book  is  written  to  persons  of  imagination  who 
love  trees  and  love  their  country,  and  to  those  who  are  inter- 
ested in  the  problem  of  saving  natural  resources — the  basis  for 
civilization. 

from  the  Ohio  to  the  Gulf,  is  a  kind  of  thin  veneer  lying  on  top  of  coastal 
plain  sands.  It  is  extremely  rich  and  erodes  very  easily. 

E.  W.   Hilgard,  the  great  pioneer  writer  on  soils   (Soils,  p.  218),  says: 

"The  washing  away  of  the  surface  soil  .  .  .  diminished  the  production 
of  the  higher  lands,  which  were  then  (at  the  time  of  the  Civil  War)  com- 
monly 'turned  out'  and  left  without  cultivation  or  care  of  any  kind.  The 
crusted  surface  shed  the  rain  water  into  the  old  furrows,  and  the  latter 
were  quickly  deepened  and  widened  into  gullies — 'red  washes.'   .   .   . 

"As  the  evil  progressed,  large  areas  of  uplands  were  denuded  completely 
of  their  loam  or  culture  stratum,  leaving  nothing  but  bare,  arid  sand, 
wholly  useless  for  cultivation;  while  the  valleys  were  little  better,  the 
native  vegetation  having  been  destroyed  and  only  hardy  weeds  finding  nour- 
ishment on   the   sandy    surface. 

"In  this  manner  whole  sections,  and  in  some  portions  of  the  state  (Missis- 
sippi) whole  townships  of  the  best  class  of  uplands,  have  been  trans- 
formed into  sandy  wastes,  hardly  reclaimable  by  ordinary  means,  and 
wholly  changing  the  industrial  conditions  of  entire  counties,  whose  county- 
seats  even  in  some  instances  had  to  be  changed,  the  old  town  and  site 
having,  by  the  same  destructive  agencies,   literally   'gone  downhill.' 

"Specific  names  have  been  given  to  the  erosional  features  of  this  district; 
a  'break'  is  the  head  of  a  small  retrogressive  ravine;  a  'gulf  is  a  large 
break  with  precipitous  walls  of  great  depth  and  breadth,  commonly  being 
one  hundred  or  one  hundred  and  fifty  deep;  a  'gut'  is  merely  a  road-cut 
deepened  by   storm- wash   and  the   effects   of  passing   travel." 

In  this  way  we  have  already  destroyed  the  homelands  fit  for  the  sus- 
tenance of  millions.  We  need  an  enlarged  definition  for  treason.  Some 
people  should  not  be  allowed  to  sing  "My  Country."  They  are  destroying 
it  too  rapidly. 

2  For  references  on  soil  erosion  in  America,  see  pages  296-301. 


CHAPTER    II 


THE    IDEA 


Again  I  stood  on  a  crest  and  scanned  a  hilly  landscape.  This 
time  I  was  in  Corsica.  Across  the  valley  I  saw  a  mountainside 
clothed  in  chestnut  trees.  The  trees  reached  up  the  mountain 
to  the  place  where  coolness  stopped  their  growth;  they  ex- 
tended down  the  mountain  to  the  place  where  it  was  too  dry 
for  trees.1  This  chestnut  orchard  (or  forest  as  one  may  call  it) 
spread  along  the  mountainside  as  far  as  the  eye  could  see.  The 
expanse  of  broad-topped,  fruitful  trees  was  interspersed  with 
a  string  of  villages  of  stone  houses.  The  villages  were  con- 
nected by  a  good  road  that  wound  horizontally  in  and  out  along 
the  projections  and  coves  of  the  mountainside.  These  grafted 
chestnut  orchards  produced  an  annual  crop  of  food  for  men, 
horses,  cows,  pigs,  sheep,  and  goats,  and  a  by-crop  of  wood. 
Thus  for  centuries  trees  had  supported  the  families  that  lived 
in  the  Corsican  villages.  The  mountainside  was  uneroded,  in- 
tact, and  capable  of  continuing  indefinitely  its  support  for  the 
generations  of  men. 

Why  are  the  hills  of  West  China  ruined,  while  the  hills  of 
Corsica  are,  by  comparison,  an  enduring  Eden?  The  answer  is 
plain.  Northern  China  knows  only  the  soil-destroying  agricul- 
ture of  the  plowed  hillside.  Corsica  on  the  contrary  has  adapted 
agriculture  to  physical  conditions;  she  practices  the  soil- 
saving  tree-crops  type  of  agriculture. 

Man  lives  by  plants.  Plants  live  in  the  soil.  The  soil  is  a 
kind  of  factory  in  which  the  life-force  of  plants,  using  plant 
food  and  assisted  by  bacteria  and  the  elements  of  the  weather, 

1  In  the  Mediterranean  lands,  as  in  most  other  parts  of  the  world,  there 
js  more  rainfall  upon  the  mountains  than  at  sea  level. 


.  FIG.  9.  Top.  Zone  of  Corsican  chestnut  orchards  (or  forests)  and 
the  villages  they  support.  Note  village  in  left  distance. — FIG  10 
Center.  Characteristic  road  and  slope  in  Fig.  9.  All  trees  are  chestnuts 
and  all  are  grafted. — FIG.  11.  Bottom.  Spanish  Mediterranean  island 
of  Majorca.  Limestone  with  fissures  and  pockets  of  earth  in  it  The 
man  stands  by  grafted  wild  olive.  At  left,  grafted  carob.  At  right 
acorn-yielding  ilex.      (Photos  J.   Russell   Smith.) 


, 


Photos  J.  Russell  Smith 


FIG.  12.  Top.  Olive  and  fig  trees  on  the  hills  of  Kabylia,  foothills 
of  the  Atlas  Mountains,  Algeria.  Population  twenty-five  times  as 
dense  as  on  the  same  hills  where  there  are  no  tree  crops. — FIG.  13. 
Center.  The  pasture  year  on  the  two-story  Majorca  farm.  Producing 
figs,  wheat,  beans,  and  clover. — FIG.  14.  Bottom.  Olive  trees  in  Cen- 
tral Tunis  planted  (without  doubt)  by  the  Romans  before  A.D.  648 
and  still  bearing — a  long-lived  property. 


THE  IDEA  9 

changes  earth  elements  into  forms  that  we  can  eat  and  wear, 
manufacture  and  burn,  or  use  for  building  material.  This 
precious  soil  from  which  we  have  our  physical  being  is  only 
a  very  thin  skin  upon  the  earth.  Upon  the  hills  and  mountains 
it  is  appallingly  thin.  In  some  places  there  is  no  soil  at  all,  and 
rocks  protrude.  Sometimes  the  earth  mantle  may  be  only  a 
few  inches  in  depth;  rarely  does  the  soil  on  hill  or  mountain 
attain  a  depth  of  many  feet.  Often  soil  is  so  shallow  that  one 
great  rain  storm  can  gash  and  gully  a  slope  down  to  bare 
rock.  Where  man  has  removed  nature's  protecting  cover  of 
plants  and  plant  roots,  the  destroying  power  of  rain  is  in- 
creased a  hundredfold,  a  thousandfold,  even  at  times  a  mil- 
lionfold,  or  perhaps  even  more  than  that. 

The  creation  of  soil  by  the  weathering  of  rock  is  a  very, 
very  slow  process.  Years  may  have  passed  in  making  soil  that, 
if  unprotected,  may  be  washed  away  in  an  hour.  Therefore, 
today  an  observer  in  the  Old  World  might  see  myriad  land- 
scapes once  rich  with  farms  where  now  only  poverty-stricken 
men  creep  about  over  the  ruined  land,  while  their  sheep  and 
goats,  scavengers  and  destroyers,  pick  the  scanty  browse  that 
struggles  for  life  in  the  waste.  A  handful  of  men  are  now  liv- 
ing uncomfortably  where  once  there  were  prosperous  villages. 
Similar  examples,  even  of  large  areas,  can  be  found  in  almost 
any  hill  country  with  a  long  history  of  occupation  by  agricul- 
tural man. 

Syria  is  an  even  more  deplorable  example  than  China.  Back 
of  Antioch,  in  a  land  that  was  once  as  populous  as  rural  Illi- 
nois, there  are  now  only  ruin  and  desolation.  The  once  pros- 
perous Roman  farms  now  consist  of  wide  stretches  of  bare 
rock,    whence  every  vestige  of  soil  has  been  removed  by  rain. 

Geikie,  in  modern  times  writing  of  a  section  of  Palestine,  gives  a  simi- 
lar  example: 

"The  ride  from  Eriha  to  the  Jordan  is  about  five  miles  over  a  stony 
plain,  on  which  there  is  no  vegetation.  Year  by  year  the  winter  rains  sweep 
down  the  slope  and  wash  away  a  layer  of  the  wide  surface,  carrying  it  to 
the   Jordan,    there   being    little    to    check   them    but   copses   of   the    Zukkum 


I 


"I  I 


10 


THE 


PHILOSOPHY 


Greece,  once  so  great,  is  shockingly  ruined  by  soil  wash.  In 
parts  of  Europe  people  even  pound  stone  to  get  a  little  bit  of 
loose  material  in  which  plant  roots  can  work.8 

In  our  own  South  millions  of  acres  are  already  ruined,4  and 
the  same  destructive  agency  has  caused  ruin  and  abandon- 
ment of  land  in  Ohio,  Illinois,  Indiana — indeed,  in  every  one 
of  our  states.  The  total  of  this  destruction  has  been  estimated 
at  16,600  square  miles,  equal  to  the  cultivated  area  of  Eng- 
land.5 And  yet,  as  human  history  goes,  we  came  to  America 
only   yesterday. 

If  we  think  of  ourselves  as  a  race,  a  nation,  a  people  that  is 
to  occupy  its  country  generation  after  generation,  we  must 
change  some  of  our  habits  or  we  shall  inevitably  experience 
the  steadily  diminishing  possibility  of  support  for  man. 

FLAT   LAND   AGRICULTURE   GOES    TO   THE  HILLS 

How  does  it  happen  that  the  hill  lands  have  been  so  fright- 
fully destroyed  by  agriculture?  The  answer  is  simple.  Man  has 
carried  to  the  hills  the  agriculture  of  the  flat  plain.  In  hilly 
places  man  has  planted  crops  that  need  the  plow;  and  when  a 

tree  and  Apina  Christi.  Yet  seven  monasteries  once  stood  on  this  now  deso- 
late tract,  three  of  them  still  to  be  identified  by  their  ruins.  Until  we 
reach  the  edge  of  the  Jordan,  only  the  stunted  bushes  I  have  mentioned, 
unworthy  of  the  name  of  trees,  and  a  few  shrubs  with  dwarfed  leaves 
are  to  be  seen  after  leaving  the  moisture  of  Sultan's  Spring.  Not  a  blade 
of  grass  softens  the  dull  yellow  prospect  around."  Quoted  from  Gila  River 
Flood  Control,  p.   18,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  1919. 

3  Von    Schierbrand,   Wolf,  Austria  Hungary,    Chap.    XIV. 

4  "Land  too  poor  for  crops  or  grazing,  such  as  old  abandoned  fields,  of 
which  Brazos  County  (Texas)  alone  has  thousands  of  acres."  H.  Ness, 
Botanist,  Texas  Experimental   Station,  Journal  of  Heredity,    1927. 

"In  many  sections  of  Iowa,  Missouri,  Nebraska,  and  other  corn  belt 
states  water  erosion  has  a  tendency  to  form  deep,  steep-sided  ravines  which 
will  sometimes  make  farming  almost  impossible  in  a  field  as  large  as  twenty 
or  forty  acres."  Letter,  Ivan  D.  Wood,  State  Extension  Agent,  Agricul- 
tural Engineering,  University  of  Nebraska,  July   19,    1923. 

5  National  Conservation  Congress.  See  also  "Soil  Erosion:  A  National 
Menace,"  H.  H.  Bennett,  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Circular,  No.  33,  1928.  This  is 
a  document  of  great  value. 


THE   IDEA 


11 


plow  does  its  work  at  an  angle  instead  of  on  flat  lands,  we  may 
look  for  trouble  when  rain  falls. 

Whence  came  this  flat  land  agriculture  of  grass  and  grains? 
The  origin  of  wheat,  barley,  and  many  of  our  important  food 
plants  is  shrouded  in  mystery;  but  we  know  that  our  present 
agriculture  is  based  primarily  on  cereals  that  came  to  us  from 
the  unknown  past  and  are  a  legacy  from  our  ancient  ancestress 
— primitive  woman,  the  world's  first  agriculturist.  Searching 
for  something  to  fill  little  stomachs  and  to  hush  the  hunger 
cries  of  her  children,  primitive  woman  gleaned  the  glades 
about  the  mouth  of  her  cave.  Here  she  gathered  acorns,  nuts, 
beans,  berries,  roots,  and  seeds. 

Then  came  the  brilliant  idea  of  saving  seed  and  planting  it 
that  she  might  get  a  better  and  more  dependable  food  supply. 
Primitive  woman  needed  a  crop  in  a  hurry,  and  naturally 
enough  she  planted  the  seeds  of  annuals.  Therefore,  we  of 
today,  tied  to  this  ancient  apron  string,  eat  bread  from  the 
cereals,  all  of  which  are  annuals  and  members  of  the  grass 
family. 

As  plants  the  cereals  are  weaklings.  They  must  be  coddled 
and  weeded.  For  their  reception  the  ground  must  be  plowed 
and  harrowed,  and  sometimes  it  must  be  cultivated  after  the 
crop  is  planted.  This  must  be  done  for  every  harvest.  When 
we  produce  these  crops  upon  hilly  land,  the  necessary  break- 
ing up  of  the  soil  prepares  the  land  for  ruin — first  the  plow, 
then  rain,  then  erosion.  Finally  the  desert. 

CAN    WE    GET    ECONOMICS    INTO    BOTANY? 

Must  we  continue  to  depend  primarily  upon  the  type  of 
agriculture  handed  to  us  by  primitive  woman?  It  is  true  that 
we  have  improved  the  old  type.  Many  of  the  present  day 
grains,  grasses,  and  cereals  would  scarcely  be  recognized  as 
belonging  to  the  families  that  produced  them.  Present  day 
methods  of  cultivation  but  dimly  recall  the  sharpened  stick  in 


12 


THE   PHILOSOPHY 


the  hand  of  primitive  woman.  But  we  still  depend  chiefly  on 
her  crops. 

We  are  now  entering  an  age  of  science.  At  least  we  are 
scientific  in  a  few  respects.  It  is  time  that  we  made  a  scientific 
survey  of  the  plant  kingdom — still  the  source,  as  always,  of  a 
very  large  proportion  of  that  which  is  necessary  to  the  exist- 
ence and  comfort  of  man.  We  should  carefully  scrutinize 
types  of  agriculture  in  relation  to  environment.  Agricultural 
America  should  scientifically  test  the  plant  kingdom  in  rela- 
tion to  potential  human  use  and  do  it  as  carefully  and  pa- 
tiently as  industrial  America  has  tested  cement.  We  test  cement 
in  every  possible  way,  make  it  of  all  possible  materials,  mix 
all  possible  combinations,  test  it  by  twisting  it,  pressing  it, 
pulling  it;  test  it  thousands  of  times,  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  times,  millions  of  times,  and  in  a  few  years  our  whole 
physical  equipment  is  made  over  by  reenforced  cement  made 
possible  by  these  millions  of  tests. 

THE   TREE  AN   ENGINE   OF   NATURE— PUT   IT   TO   WORK 

Testing  applied  to  the  plant  kingdom  would  show  that  the 
natural  engines  of  food  production  for  hill  lands  are  not  wheat 
and  other  grasses,  but  trees.  A  single  oak  tree  yields  acorns 
(good  carbohydrate  food)  often  by  the  hundred  weight,  some- 
times by  the  ton.  Some  hickory  and  pecan  trees  give  us  nuts 
by  the  barrel;  the  walnut  tree  yields  by  the  ten  bushels.  There 
are  bean  trees  producing  good  food  for  cattle,  which  food  would 
probably  make  more  meat  or  milk  per  acre  than  our  present 
forage  crops  now  make. 

These  wonders  of  automatic  production  are  the  chance  wild 
trees  of  nature.7  They  are  to  be  likened  to  the  first  wild  animal 

6  It  is  even  now  probable  that  the  king  of  all  forage  crops  is  a  Hawaiian 
bean  tree,  the  keawe.    (Chapter  V.) 

7  I  wish  to  suggest  a  little  explored  line  of  experimentation,  namely 
girdling,  ringing,  or  otherwise  injuring  the  tree  in  such  a  way  that  it  will 
recover  the  injury  but  will,  because  of  it,  yield  a  larger  quantity  of  fruit. 
This   is   a  regular  practice  of  the  Greek  growers   of  a  grape  that  enters 


THE  IDEA  I3 

that  man  domesticated  and  to  the  first  wild  grass  whose  seed 
was  planted.  What  might  not  happen  if  every  wild  crop- 
bearing  tree  was  improved  to  its  maximum  efficiency?  Burbank 
and  others  have  given  us  an  inkling  of  what  may  result  from 
well-planned  selection,  crossing,  or  hybridizing. 


From  Journal  of  Agricultural  Research 

An  example  of  variation  through  artificial  selection  within  the  species. 
Diagram  shows  an  average  size  of  seedlings  of  Chinese,  Boone  County, 
and  Navajo  maize  planted  at  different  depths.  The  Navajos,  living  in 
a  dry  country,  have  selected  a  strain  of  corn  capable  of  sprouting  from 
a  very  great  depth  and  thus  having  better  moisture  opportunities.  This 
picture  shows  how  the  other  corns  failed  to  push  out  through  the  sand. 

The  possibilities,  at  present  quite  incalculable,  that  lie  in 
such  work  are  hinted  in  one  almost  unbelievable  statement  of 
the  great  authority,  Sargent,  who  says  of  the  English  walnut, 
which  we  all  know  is  so  good  and  meaty: 

"The  nut  of  the  wild  tree  is  small,  with  a  thick  hard  shell 
and  small  kernel,  and  is  scarcely  edible;  but  centuries  of  cul- 

the  world  market  tinder  the  name  of  currant.  It  appears  that  the  quantity 
of  fruit  a  tree  bears  is  in  part  a  matter  of  habit.  I  have  no  idea  that  most 
trees  bear  all  the  fruit  they  are  physiologically  capable  of  producing.  Care- 
ful experimentation  along  this  line  might  be  very  productive. 


I 


14 


THE 


PHILOSOPHY 


r 


tivation  and.  careful  selection  have  produced  a  number  of 
forms  with  variously  shaped  thin  shells,  which  are  propagated 
by  grafting  and  budding."    (Silva,  Vol.  VII,  p.   115.) 

We  now  know  how  to  breed  plants.  In  the  short  space  of 
a  few  years  we  can  surpass  the  results  of  centuries  of  chance 
breeding.  The  plant  kingdom  has  become  almost  as  clay  in  the 
hands  of  the  potter.  Where  we  now  have  one  good  crop  plant, 
we  may  some  day  have  five  or  ten.  We  need  to  start  in  earnest 
to  apply  some  of  our  science  to  producing  genius  trees — trees 
that  are  to  other  trees  as  human  geniuses  are  to  other  men. 

Genius  trees  produced  either  by  chance  or  design  can  be 
propagated  a  million  or  ten  million  times  as  was  done  with 
the  one  chance  navel  orange  tree. 

THE   TREE  A  BETTER  CROP   PLANT 

We  need  a  new  profession,  that  of  the  botanical  engineer, 
which  will  utilize  the  vital  forces  of  plants  to  create  new 
mechanisms   (crop  yielding  trees)  as  electrical  and  mechanical 

8  This  creation  of  new  types  by  plant  breeding  depends  upon  three  facts 
— first,  the  variation  of  different  offspring  from  the  same  parents;  second, 
the  varying  combinations  in  offspring  of  the  qualities  of  the  parents;  and 
third,  the  appearance  in  offspring,  especially  hybrid  offspring,  of  qualities 
possessed  by  neither  parent. 

First,  variation  of  offspring.  Look  at  the  children  of  almost  any  fam- 
ily you  know.  This  tendency  to  variation  runs  deep  into  both  animal  and 
plant  life.  For  example,  Texas  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Bulletin 
349,  "Variation  in  certain  lint  characters  in  a  cotton  plant  and  its  progeny" 
shows  that  the  average  length  of  lint  in  the  individual  plants  of  the  progeny 
of  a  certain  boll  (seed  pod)  varied  from  19  millimeters  to  28.5  milli- 
meters, a  variation  of  50  per  cent.  This  is  very  suggestive  of  the  way 
by  which  through  a  selection  of  parents  we  have  changed  the  cow  so  mar- 
velously  for  milk  production.  The  object  of  selection  here  is  to  find  desir- 
able strains  that  produce  uniform  progenies.  Page  15  shows  that  tree  breed- 
ing has  a  more  easily  attainable  objective — namely,  one  good  specimen. 

Second,  varying  combinations  in  offspring  of  qualities  of  parents.  A  hy- 
bridization of  hazels  and  filberts  (Fig.  20)  produced  plants  ranging  from 
12  inches  to  12  feet  in  height — suggestive  of  variations  in  great  degree 
for  each  quality  a  plant  can  have. 

Third,  the  appearance  in  hybrid  offspring  of  qualities  possessed  by 
neither  parent.    Some  of  the  above-mentioned  hazel  x  filbert  hybrids  bore 


' 


THE   IDEA 


15 


engineers  use  the  forces  of  electricity  and  the  elements  of  me- 
chanics to  create  new  mechanisms  for  the  service  of  mankind. 

For  breeding  experiments  the  tree  has  one  great  advantage 
over  most  of  the  annuals.  We  propagate  trees  by  twig  or  bud, 
by  grafting  or  budding.  Therefore,  any  wild  unstable  (though 
useful)  freak,  any  helpless  malformation  like  the  navel  orange 
which  cannot  reproduce  itself,  can  be  made  into  a  million  trees 
by  the  nurseryman.  With  corn,  oats,  or  alfalfa  the  breeder 
must  produce  a  type  true  to  seed  before  the  farmer  can  use  it. 

Not  only  is  the  tree  the  great  engine  of  production,  but  its 
present  triumphant  agricultural  rivals,  the  grains,  are  really 
weaklings. 

All  plants  require  heat,  light,  moisture,  and  fertility.  Give 
these  things  and  the  tree  raises  its  head  triumphantly  and 
grows.  But  in  addition  to  these  requirements  the  weakling 
grains  must  have  the  plow.  A  given  area  may  have  rich  soil 
and  good  climatic  conditions,  but  be  unsuitable  for  grain  if  the 
land  happens  to  be  rocky.  Nor  are  steep  lands  good  farm  lands 
for  grains.  Trees  are  the  natural  crop  plants  for  all  such 
places. 

Moreover  the  grains   are   annual  plants.    They  must  build 

larger  fruit  than  either  parent.  It  is  common  for  occasional  plant  hybrids 
to  exceed  either  parent  in  speed  of  growth,  size,  earliness  of  fruiting. 

Further  experiments  with  cotton  breeding  show  the  dynamic  and  creative 
tendency  of  hybrids. 

"Not  only  was  there  all  manner  of  recombination  of  the  characters  of 
the  parent  types  but  many  of  these  characters  were  expressed  in  an  exag- 
gerated form.  Moreover,  numerous  characters  not  observed  in  either  par- 
ent appeared  in  the  second  generation,  some  of  these  having  been  decidedly 
abnormal.  Many  individuals  were  so  strikingly  different  from  either  upland 
or  Egyptian  cotton  that  a  botanist  unaware  of  their  hybrid  origin  would 
take  them  to  represent  new  species." 

"A  remarkable  character  was  the  bluish  white  color  of  the  practically 
glabrous  foliage.  There  was  no  suggestion  of  this  color  in  either  parent  and 
it  does  not  occur  in  any  cultivated  cotton  known  to  the  writer." 

(Extracts  from  "A  Hybrid  between  Different  Species  of  Cotton,"  by 
Thomas  H.  Kearney,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  published  in  the 
Journal  of  Heredity,   July,    1924.) 


n 


i 


16 


THE  PHILOSOPHY 


themselves  anew  for  each  harvest.  They  may,  therefore,  be- 
come victims  of  the  climatic  peculiarities  of  a  certain  short 
season.  It  is  rain  in  July  that  is  so  vital  to  the  American  corn 
crop.  The  rains  of  June  cannot  bring  a  good  crop  through. 
Also,  if  most  of  the  rain  due  to  fall  in  July  happens  to  come 
in  August,  it  comes  too  late.  The  corn  has  shot  its  bolt;  it 
cannot  be  revived.  Trees  are  much  better  able  than  the  cereals 
to  use  rain  when  it  comes.  They  can  store  moisture  much  bet- 
ter than  the  annuals  can  store  it  because  they  thrust  their  roots 
deep  into  the  earth,  seeking  moisture  far  below  the  surface. 
They  are  able  to  survive  drought  better  than  the  annual  crops 
that  grow  beside  them.  For  example,  a  drought  that  blasts  corn 
or  hay  or  potatoes  may  have  little  influence  on  the  adjacent 
apple  orchard.  Trees  living  from  year  to  year  are  a  permanent 
institution,  a  going  concern,  ready  to  produce  when  their  pro- 
ducing time  comes. 

Therefore,  the  crop-yielding  tree  offers  the  best  medium  for 
extending  agriculture  to  hills,  to  steep  places,  to  rocky  places, 
and  to  the  lands  where  rainfall  is  deficient.  New  trees  yielding 
annual  crops  need  to  be  created  for  use  on  these  four  types  of 
land. 

TWO    STORY    AGRICULTURE    FOR    LEVEL    LAND 

The  level  plains  where  rainfall  cannot  carry  soil  away  may 
continue  to  be  the  empires  of  the  plow,  although  the  develop- 
ment of  two-story  agriculture  9  (trees  above  and  annual  crops 
below)  offers  interesting  possibilities  of  a  greater  yield  than 
can  be  had  from  a  one-story  agriculture. 

9  This  type  of  agriculture  is  actually  in  practice  in  many  Mediterranean 
lands.  In  the  Spanish  island  of  Majorca  I  estimated  as  a  result  of  several 
journeys  across  the  island  that  nine-tenths  of  the  cultivated  land  carries 
an  annual  crop  growing  beneath  the  tree  crops.  I  recall  a  typical  farm 
planted  to  figs  in  rows  about  forty  feet  apart.  Beneath  the  fig  trees  was  a 
regular  rotation  of  wheat,  clover,  and  chick-peas,  one  of  the  standard  ar- 
ticles of  Mediterranean  nutrition.  The  clover  stood  two  years  and  was 
pastured  by  sheep  the  second  year. 

Other  two-story  Majorca  farms  had  as  a  top  crop  almonds,  one  of  the 
staple  exports  of  the  island.   Other  lands  were  in  olives,  and  a  few  were  in 


Fig.  15.  Top.  Photo  George  F.  Ransome.) — FIG.  16.  Bottom.  (Photo 
Arthur  Keith.)  I  am  grateful  to  Dr.  George  Otis  Smith  and  Messrs, 
Ransome  and  Keith  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey  for  this  remarkable 
pair  of  pictures.  They  show  essentially  similar  geologic  formations.  Both 
are  old  granite.  In  the  dry  climate  of  Powers  Gulch  near  Globe,  Arizona 
were  is  no  vegetation  to  hold  the  rotting  rock.  At  Roan  Mountain  Station, 
Carter  County,  Tennessee,  the  rain  supports  vegetation,  and  the  vegetation 
holds  the  earth  in  which  it  lives  and  covers  up  the  bare  bones  of  granite. 
If  careful,  very  careful,  man  can  keep  his  earth. 


I 


FIG.  17.  Top.  This  very  thin  layer  of  clay  loam  resting  on  solid  granite 
in  Chekiang  province,  China,  supports  the  rapid-growing  bamboo  with  its 
myriad  uses,  including  edible  shoots.  How  long  would  that  slope  last  if 
treated  as  the  land  in  Fig.  1  is  treated?  (Photo  F.  N.  Meyer,  U.  S.  Dept. 
Agr.) — FIG.  18.  Bottom.  Silt  pits  in  a  Sumatra  rubber  plantation.  This 
invention  rivals  the  plow  in  its  possible  importance  to  man  if  he  thinks  of 
himself  as  a  race  with  some  hundreds  of  thousands  of  years  ahead  and 
then  calculates  the  rate  at  which  he  is  now  destroying  soil.  Pits  made  by 
hand  by  coolie  labor.      (Photo  Goodyear  Rubber  Co.) 


THE  IDEA 


A   VISION    FOR    OUR   AMERICAN    HILLS 


17 


We  have  large  areas  of  hilly  land  where  the  climate  is  good. 
We  have  such  an  area  of  great  beauty  with  excellent  climate 
and  good  soils,  reaching  from  Maine  to  Alabama,  from  Ala- 
bama through  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  to  central  Ohio,  from 
central  Ohio  through  southern  Indiana  and  Illinois  into  Mis- 
souri and  Arkansas.  Again  such  an  area  appears  on  the  foot- 
hills of  the  Rockies  and  the  mountains  of  the  Pacific  Coast. 
Then  too  there  are  hilly  bits  of  land  in  nearly  all  sections  of 
our  country.  When  we  develop  an  agriculture  that  fits  this 
land,  it  will  become  an  almost  endless  vista  of  green,  crop- 
yielding  trees.  We  will  have  small  plowed  fields  on  the  level 
hilltops.  The  level  valleys  will  also  be  plowed,  but  the  slopes 
will  be  productive  through  crop  trees  and  protected  by  them — 
a  permanent  form  of  agriculture. 

SOME    CROPS    FOR    THE    HILLS 

Chestnuts  and  acorns  can,  like  corn,  furnish  carbohydrates 
for  men  or  animals.  To  many  it  may  seem  ridiculous  to  sug- 
gest that  we  moderns  should  eat  acorns,  and  I  hasten  to  state 
that  the  chief  objective  of  this  book  is  to  urge  new  foods  for 
animals  rather  than  for  men.  Food  for  animals  is  the  chief 
objective  of  the  American  farmer.  Our  millions  of  four-footed 
brethren  who  neigh  and  bray  and  squeal  and  bleat  and  butt 

the  acorn-bearing  oak.  The  people  said  that  the  farmer  did  not  get  the 
greatest  possible  crop  of  wheat  or  the  greatest  possible  crop  of  olives  or 
figs,  but  that  he  got  about  a  75  per  cent,  crop  of  each,  making  a  total  of 
150  per  cent.  It  is  like  the  ship  which  fills  three-fourths  of  her  tonnage 
capacity  with  pig  iron  and  five-sixths  of  her  cubic  capacity  with  light  wood 
manufactures. 

The  two-story  type  of  agriculture  has  another  advantage.  It  divides  the 
seasonal  risks  which  everywhere  beset  the  farmer.  If  frost  kills  the 
almond,  it  probably  will  not  injure  the  wheat.  If  drought  injures  the  wheat, 
the  almond  may  come  through  with  a  bumper  crop. 

In  some  cases  the  landlord  rents  the  ground  crops  out  to  a  tenant  for  a 
share  and  keeps  all  of  the  tree  crops  for  himself,  the  tenant  having  con- 
tributed no  labor  in  their  production. 


Ill 


18 


THE   PHILOSOPHY 


eat  much  more  than  the  two-footed  population  consumes. 
Their  paunches  receive  the  crop  from  about  four-fifths  of  our 
farm  acres. 

When  tree  agriculture  is  established,  chestnut  and  acorn 
orchards  may  produce  great  forage  crops  and  other  orchards 
may  be  yielding  persimmons  or  mulberries,  crops  which  pigs, 
chickens,  and  turkeys  will  harvest  by  picking  up  their  own 
food  from  the  ground.  Still  other  trees  will  be  dropping  their 
tons  of  beans  to  be  made  into  bran  substitute.  Walnut,  filbert, 
pecan,  and  other  hickory  trees  will  be  giving  us  nuts  for 
protein  and  fat  food. 

Even  this  partial  list  of  native  tree  products  shows  nearly 
all  of  the  elements  necessary  to  man's  nutrition,  and  that  with- 
out introducing  a  single  new  species  from  foreign  countries 
where  dozens  of  new  crop  trees  are  waiting  for  the  time  to 
come  when  they  can  be  made  useful  in  American  agriculture. 

This  permanent  agriculture  is  much  more  productive  than 
mere  pasture,  or  mere  forest,  the  only  present  safe  uses  for 
the  hill  fields.  Therefore,  tree  crops  should  work  their  way 
into  the  rolling  and  sloping  lands  of  all  sections.  New  crop 
trees  need  to  be  created.  Extensive  scientific  work  in  the  plant 
kingdom  should  begin  at  once. 

DOUBLING   THE   CROP  AREA 

As  the  deep-rooting,  water-holding  trees  show  their  superior 
crop  producing  power  in  dry  lands,  we  may  expect  some  of 
our  now  arid  lands  to  become  planted  with  crop  trees.  Thus 
by  using  the  dry  land,  the  steep  land,  and  the  rocky  land,  we 
may  be  permitted  to  increase  and  possibly  double  our  gross 
agricultural  production  and  that  too  without  resort  to  the 
oriental  miseries  of  intensive  hand  and  hoe  labor.  Tree  crops 
also  have  a  special  advantage  in  their  adaptability  to  a  field 
reservoir  system  of  irrigation  which  is  at  the  same  time  of 
great  promise  as  a  means  of  flood  control.  (See  Chapter  XXII.) 

The  great  question  is,  how  can  we  shift  from  the  grain  type 


i 


THE  IDEA 


19 


of  agriculture  to  the  permanent  tree  agriculture  in  those  locali- 
ties where  the  change  is  necessary  to  save  the  land  from  de- 
struction? In  the  next  chapter  the  attempt  is  made  to  find  an 
answer  to  this  question. 


i 


CHAPTER  III 

THE  PLAN— AN  INSTITUTE  OF  MOUNTAIN 
AGRICULTURE 

A   Chance  for  Imagination  and  a  Million — Also  a  Chance  for 
Any  Creative  Intellect  Plus  a  Back   Yard 

Here  is  a  chance  for  a  man  of  wealth  to  have  some  fun  and 
at  the  same  time  to  make  a  world  reputation  that  will  last  and 
will  increase  for  generations  because  of  the  great  service  he 
will  have  rendered  to  the  world  by  creating  crop  trees  and  a 

tree-crop  agriculture. 

Perhaps  you  think  that  the  creation  of  a  tree-crop  agricul- 
ture should  be  the  work  of  state  agricultural  experiment  sta- 
tions and  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture.  Theo- 
retically that  is  true.  It  is  also  true  that  they  cannot  do  it. 
They  cannot  get  the  money  for  such  work.  This  is  a  democ- 
racy. We  are  governed  by  politicians.  A  politician  is  a  vote 
getter  and  not  often  also  a  man  of  vision.  Look  around  you 
and  see  if  this  is  not  true. 

THE  GOVERNMENT  WILL  NOT   DO   IT 

For  years  I  worked  on  the  theory  that  a  tree-crop  agricul- 
ture would  be  created  if  I  let  people,  including  the  state  ex- 
periment station  staffs,  know  about  it.  I  disseminated  the  idea 
a  dozen  years  ago  to  the  extent  of  millions  of  copies  in  widely 
read  magazines,1  but  at  the  end  of  a  dozen  years  I  find  that 

1  See  page  295  for  twenty-three  titles. 

20 


TG.  19.  Father,  mother,  and  child,  life-size.  McAllister  hiccan,  Indiana, 
center,  a  chance  natural  hybrid  almost  certainly  produced  by  crossing  trees 
°'  low  quality.  A  good  Indiana  pecan  above,  a  good  shellbark  (laciniosa) 
below.     (Photo  E.  R.  Deats.) 


Ill  111 


If 

II 

FIG.  20,  FIG.  21.  Top.  The  trees  in  front  of  this  hat,  left,  and  behind 
the  man,  right  (J.  F.  Jones),  are  hybrids  (filbert  x  hazel)  of  same 
origin.  (Photos  J.  Russell  Smith.) — FIG.  22.  Bottom.  Bottom  row,  nuts 
of  parent  trees.      Progeny  above.      Compare   size  of  parents   and   offspring. 


THE   PLAN 


21 


almost  nothing  has  happened 2  save  at  the  hands  of  a  few  pri- 
vate individuals  who  are  working  for  the  joy  of  creating. 

Mr.  Jardine,  Secretary  of  Agriculture,  told  me  very  simply 
and  directly  why  no  step  had  been  taken  in  his  department. 
The  department  is  busy  with  urgent  matters,  curing  the  trou- 
bles of  crops  that  are  already  established.  They  have  no  money 
to  expend  on  breeding  crop  trees  for  the  future  and  for  sav- 
ing the  soils  by  which  future  crops  must  live.  We  should  not 
criticize  Mr.  Jardine  or  the  Department.  There  are  men  there 
who  yearn  to  do  such  work,  but  we  must  remember  that  the 
Department  of  Agriculture  gets  its  money  by  way  of  the  lord 
of  the  budget.  Budget  makers  are  not  primarily  men  of  crea- 
tive instinct.  They  are  money  savers  with  an  instinct  to  dis- 
courage and  block  new  enterprises.  If  the  man  who  made  the 
budget  should  happen  to  be  convinced  of  the  efficacy  of  tree 
crops,  something  might  be  started;  but  the  succeeding  budget 
chief  would  probably  have  a  mind  quite  impervious  to  trees, 
and  the  experiment  would  be  blocked. 

State  experimental  stations  have,  here  and  there,  men  who 
would  like  to  do  this  kind  of  work;  but  the  stations  are  de- 
pendent for  the  money  they  get  on  state  legislatures,  and  it 
should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  first  necessity  of  the  legislator 
is  to  get  elected,  and  his  second  concern  is  to  get  reelected. 
In  view  of  these  two  urgent  and  even  pressing  necessities  we 

2  Ten  years  after  this  wide  dissemination  of  the  idea  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  was  trying  to  get  a  private  citizen  of  small 
means,  one  J.  Russell  Smith,  to  furnish  the  ground  to  test  out  a  number 
of  varieties  of  nut  trees  and  also  asked  him  to  take  care  of  the  nut  trees — 
Smith,  a  private  citizen.  Further  than  that  they  asked  him  if  he  wouldn't 
send  them  ten  pounds  of  hickory  nuts.  This  is  no  impeachment  of  the  men 
in  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  but  it  does  prove  that  we  cannot  depend 
upon  that  system  to  get  this  big  thing  done.  The  Department  has  begged 
and  begged  for  money,  but  our  Congress  instead  builds  warships  and  post 
offices  and  constructs  a  wondrous  pork  barrel.  Votes  do  not  grow  on  trees. 
Congressmen  must  get  elected,  and,  yet  worse  for  us,  in  some  respects,  they 
must  get  reelected. 


Ill 


If: 


22 


THE  PHILOSOPHY 


can  see  that  it  is  a  rare  accident  when  money  is  to  be  had  for 
the  prolonged  task  of  developing  tree  crops.  Neither  by  theory 
nor  by  practice  are  we  justified  in  expecting  democratic  legis- 
lation to  look  far  forward3  in  its  appropriations  save  for  edu- 
cation and  military  defense. 

For  America  tree  crops  are  a  new  thing,  a  new  idea.  No 
elected  legislature  can  possibly  be  expected  to  appropriate 
regularly  for  such  creative  work.  Was  there  a  state  appropria- 
tion or  congressional  appropriation  back  of  Morse  when  he 
created  the  telegraph,  or  Edison  working  wonders  with  elec- 
tricity, or  Langley  working  out  the  theory  of  flying,  or  of 
Orville  Wright,  the  first  to  make  successful  flight,  or  of  Lind- 
bergh when  he  flew  from  continental  mainland  to  continental 
mainland?  No!  These  things  were  done  with  private  money 
urged  by  an  idea.  By  this  means  also  must  come  most  of  the 
creative  work  in  making  a  tree-crop  agriculture. 

Some  person  of  prophetic  vision  is  needed  to  finance  an 
institute  of  mountain  agriculture.  There,  protected  from  the 
variations  due  to  change  of  officials,  new  things  could  be  devel- 
oped to  the  point  where  state  experiment  stations  and  govern- 
mental bureaus  could  take  them  up,  test  them,  and  pass  them 
along. 

THE   KINDS    OF  WORK.  TO  BE  DONE 

Such  an  institute  would  have  a  variety  of  work  to  do: 

1.  Finding  parent  trees  from  which  to  start  crops. 

2.  Hybridizing  to  produce  better  parent  trees. 

3.  Maintaining  testing  grounds  to  try  out  the  new  trees  as 

As  an  evidence  of  the  low  intellectual  and  civic  level  of  legislation  in 
America,  I  will  not  refer  to  the  psychology  and  facts  of  municipal  elections 
in  Chicago,  for  example.  Instead  I  cite  the  widespread  American  practice 
of  taxing  young  forest.  Tax  the  forest  and  you  put  a  premium  on  neglect 
and  on  cutting  the  forest.  This  continues  despite  a  well-known  fact  of 
coming  lumber  scarcity  and  much  preaching.  If  legislation  should  tax  the 
lumber  and  exempt  the  forest  there  would  be  a  premium  on  its  preserva- 
tion. Most  American  state  legislatures  cannot  be  made  to  see  so  simple 
a  proposition  as  this.  No,  it  is  foolishness  to  expect  state  legislatures  to 
do  the  big  thing  in  tree-crops  creation. 


THE   PLAN 


23 


trees — testing  them  by  ten  thousands   to  find  the  good 
trees. 

4.  Operating  experimental  farms  to  try  out  the  new  trees 
as  crops. 

5.  Carrying  on  publicity  work  to  get  the  new  idea  into  the 
conservative  mind. 

6.  Making  studies  in  soil  erosion  and  its  prevention. 

1.    Finding  Parent    Trees 

The  one  original  parent  Baldwin  apple  was  born  by  chance 
in  a  fence  corner.  It  was  propagated  by  grafting  until  there 
were  millions  of  Baldwin  apple  trees.  If  this  same  process 
were  applied  to  the  best  wild  crop  trees  now  growing  in  the 
world,  I  am  sure  that  the  hill  fields  from  Massachusetts  to 
Texas  could  become  more  valuable  than  the  best  nearby  farm 
land,  and  be  covered  with  orchards  of  bearing  trees  like  the 
best  wild 

(a)  Shagbark  hickory  trees  and  their  natural  hybrids, 

(b)  Shellbark  hickory  trees  and  their  natural  hybrids, 

(c)  Pecan  hickory  trees  and  their  natural  hybrids, 

(d)  Butternut  trees, 

(e)  Black  walnut  trees, 

(f)  Chinese  walnut  trees  and  natural  hybrids, 

(g)  Chestnut  trees  and  already  created  hybrids. 

These  crops  would  be  for  humans.  For  animals  the  much 
wider  expanses  of  hill  land  should  be  covered  with 

(a)  Acorn-yielding  oaks, 

(b)  Honey  locust  trees, 

(c)  Chestnut  trees, 

(d)  Persimmon  trees, 

(e)  Mulberry  trees,  and  many  others.* 

It  is  easy  to  speak  of  an  orchard  of  best  shagbarks  or  acorn- 

4  Professor  C.  C.  Colby,  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  says  the  High- 
land Rim  County  of  East  Tennessee  is  "alive  with  food  in  the  fall — butter- 
nuts, walnuts,  hickory  nuts,  chestnuts,  persimmons,  and  papaws,  all  in 
great  abundance  and  lying  on  the  ground." 


24 


THE  PHILOSOPHY 


yielding  oak,  but  where  are  the  best  wild  parent  trees  for 
these  orchards?  No  one  knows  where  they  are.  The  task  of 
finding  the  parent  trees  may  be  long  and  difficult.  We  see  how 
great  it  is  when  Sargent  mentions  fifty  species  of  oak  trees 
as  being  native  to  the  United  States.  Sudworth,  United  States 
Forest  Service,  said  there  were  one  hundred  and  seventy  spe- 
cies of  oaks.  There  are  many  varieties  of  hickory.  The  honey 
locust  tree  and  the  persimmon,  species  of  great  promise  for 
crop  production,  are  each  growing  over  a  million  square  miles 
of  land.  How  would  you  find  the  best  tree?  When  it  comes  to 
persimmons  we  need  a  half  dozen  best  trees;  one  ripening  in 
August,  one  in  September,  one  in  October,  one  in  November, 
one  that  drops  its  fruit  in  December,  and  yet  another  which 
drops  it  in  January.  There  are  such  wild  persimmon  trees  al- 
ready growing  in  the  United  States. 

Yet  more!  Foreign  countries  need  to  be  carefully  searched 
in  the  quest  for  parent  trees.  Something  has  already  been  done, 
but  the  task  is  only  begun.  It  may  be  that  the  best  crop  trees 
are  growing  in  some  little  valley  in  Spain,  Portugal,  Jugo- 
slavia, Asia  Minor,  Persia,  the  Himalayas,  or  the  remote  in- 
terior lands  of  southwestern  China,  which  seems  to  be  such  a 
wonderland  of  trees. 

2.     Hybridizing   to   Produce   Better   Trees 

There  is  little  doubt  that  we  could  start  a  good  tree  agricul- 
ture by  merely  propagating  the  best  wild  trees,  but  if  agricul- 
tural science  has  worked  out  any  result  it  is  this:  the  pur- 
poseful hybridization  by  man  of  existing  trees  can  produce 
trees  that  are  much  better  for  agricultural  purposes  than  those 
nature  has  produced.  This  work  should  use  both  native  and 
introduced  trees.  A  dozen  men  could  at  once  go  to  work  on  the 
various  oak  species,   a  half  dozen  on  the  chestnuts,   and  an- 

5  There  are  also  natural  hybrid  oaks   scattered  about  the   United   States. 
No  one  has  any  idea  where  or  how  many. 


THE  PLAN 


25 


other  half  dozen  on  the  hickories.  The  magnitude  of  such  an 
undertaking  may  be  grasped  when  we  realize  that  one  species 
of  apple  has  given  rise  in  America  to  over  seven  thousand 
named  varieties,  and  new  ones  and  better  ones  are  being  made 
every  year. 

The  hybridization  work  of  an  institute  of  mountain  agri- 
culture should  amount  to  hundreds  and  thousands  of  cross  pol- 
linations every  year.  Each  hybrid  seed  would  have  to  be 
planted  and  grown  to  fruiting  age. 

3.     Testing   Grounds 

The  best  hybrids  should  be  tested  to  determine  their  possi- 
bilities as  crop  producers.  This  would  cover  many  acres  of 
ground  and  need  a  considerable  staff  of  men. 

4.     Experimental  Farms 

It  is  one  thing  to  tell  the  farmer  that  here  are  good  black 
walnuts  or  chestnuts  or  acorn-yielding  oaks  or  honey  locust 
trees,  and  it  is  quite  another  matter  to  organize  these  into  an 
effective  farm.  That  is  a  matter  of  agricultural  economics  and 
farm  management;  so  the  institute  should  have  a  number  of 
farms  in  which  tree  crops  were  worked  out  into  a  system  to 
make  a  well-balanced  and  profitable  use  of  land,  well-balanced 
use  of  a  man's  time,  and  good  safe  living  for  the  family  who 
depended  upon  it. 

5.     Publicity 

An  institute  of  mountain  agriculture,  as  outlined  above, 
needs  an  expert  in  publicity  on  its  staff.  In  the  beginning  years 
he  could  be  chiefly  employed  in  the  very  difficult  task  of  get- 
ting the  attention  of  almost  every  land  owner  in  the  United 
States,  of  every  tree  lover,  and  of  every  hunter,  so  that  we 
might  find  those  rare  parent  trees  that  are  standing  in  fence 
corners,  back  fields,  distant  pastures,  and  remote  mountain- 
sides. 


26 


THE   PHILOSOPHY 


Another  task  for  the  publicity  expert  would  be  to  attract 
the  attention  of  the  American  farming  public  to  the  fact  that 
there  could  be  such  a  thing  as  tree-crop  agriculture,  and  that 
some  crops  are  now  ready  to  use.  This  is  just  as  much  a  task 
for  a  publicity  expert  as  is  a  press  campaign  for  a  candidate 
for  the  senate  or  a  corporation  that  wishes  to  raise  fares.  The 
sedate  government  bulletins  already  published  are  helpful,  but 
experience  shows  that  they  do  not  fill  a  very  big  place.  The 
task  of  spreading  a  new  idea  in  agriculture  is  most  difficult.0 

MANY   INSTITUTES    OF   MOUNTAIN   AGRICULTURE   NEEDED 

Suppose  the  man  who  started  an  institute  of  mountain  agri- 
culture lived  in  North  Carolina  and  worked  out  a  North  Caro- 
lina agriculture;  the  interested  farmer  from  Massachusetts  dis- 
covers that  few  of  the  North  Carolina  varieties  and  practices 
fit  his  conditions.  This  shows  at  once  that  we  need  several 
institutes  of  agriculture  in  locations  where  their  findings  are 
adaptable  for  considerable  areas.  (See  page  27  and  Fig.   136.) 

6.     Erosion  Survey 

The  objects  of  an  institute  of  mountain  agriculture  might 
be  classed  as  twofold — to  create  a  new  wealth  through  new 
crops  and  to  save  our  soil  resources  from  destruction  by  ero- 
sion. For  the  latter  purpose  we  need  to  know  what  the  danger 
really  is.  The  thoughtful  part  of  the  American  public  might  be 
shocked  into  doing  something  about  it  if  they  could  be  made 
to  understand  what  soil  erosion  has  done  to  China,  Syria, 
Greece,  South  Carolina,  Mississippi,  and  Ohio.  A  few  well- 
planned  and  well-manned  expeditions  making  an  erosion  sur- 
vey of  foreign  lands  and  our  own  country  would  bring  back 
material  which  might  be  one  of  the  scientific  sensations  of  the 
day.  In  the  hands  of  good  publicity  experts  it  might  make  this 
reckless   American  people   see   that  we   are   today  destroying 

6  "The  history  of  agriculture   shows   a  conservatism  probably   unequaled 
in  any  other  phase  of  human  activity." 


28 


THE  PHILOSOPHY 


the  most  vital  of  our  resources  (soil)  faster  and  in  greater 
quantity  than  has  ever  been  done  by  any  group  of  people  at 
any  time  in  the  history  of  the  world.  If  our  people  could  be 
made  to  feel  this,  they  would  try  to  stop  it. 

A   PLEASANT    RECREATION 

As  outlined  above  this  work  can  employ  heavy  endowments. 
On  the  other  hand  experiments  with  trees  can  be  on  almost 
any  scale.  Two  trees,  for  example,  might  produce  great 
(hybrid)  results.  There  are  thousands  of  individuals  who  can 
experiment  and  have  pleasure,7  recreation,  and  perhaps  do 
something  of  great  value  to  the  human  race. 

Experimentation  with  nut  trees  is  especially  to  be  recom- 
mended for  people  in  middle  age  and  upward.  One  of  the  pains 
of  advancing  years  is  the  declining  circle  of  one's  friends.  One 
by  one  they  leave  the  earth  and  the  desolating  loneliness  of 
old  age  is  felt  by  the  survivors.  But  the  man  who  loves  trees 
finds  that  this  group  of  friends  (trees)  stays  with  him,  get- 
ting better,  bigger,  and  more  lovable  as  his  years  and  their 
years  increase.  This  perhaps  explains  the  delightful  enthusiasm 
of  some  of  the  septuagenarian  and  octogenarian  tree  lovers 
whom  I  know  and  have  known,  such  as  the  late  E.  A.  Riehl 
and  Benjamin  Buckman,  both  of  Illinois,  who  were  plunging 
ahead  in  their  eighties  as  though  they  were  in  their  forties. 

Mr.  Riehl  began  nut  tree  pioneering  on  some  Mississippi 
bluffs  near  Alton  at  the  age  of  sixty-three  and  actually  made 
money  out  of  nuts.  He  was  really  just  getting  started  when  he 
died  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven.  I  knew  him  for  eleven  years. 
It  was  a  great  pleasure  to  associate  with  such  a  youthful  and 
enthusiastic  spirit.  He  was  the  youngest  old  man  I  ever  knew, 

7 1  have  altogether  something  like  thirty-five  varieties  of  walnuts,  hick- 
ories, pecans,  persimmons,  papaws,  and  honey  locust  on  test  on  my  rocky 
hillside,  and  I  find  that  I  am  having  an  amount  of  fun  out  of  it  that  is  as 
perfectly  unreasonable  and  genuine  as  is  the  joy  that  remains  for  a  month 
or  two  after  making  a  good  drive  at  golf. 


THE  PLAN 
WQttd 

spuqfaf  pus  Ktoqjiu 

ftlU  fJVfflf 
pZDg 

uitfvnbiityj 

S>/DVpttf  9S3t(ll{J 


* 

D 


ri 


in     to       r*i 

-T  H 


MS 


fa      « 


ft 


2 


"3 


%   =3 
I    * 

1      I 
in 

w  .9  i 

.B     83     = 
pa     n    •& 

I  *  i 

**?& 


.1 


30 


THE  PHILOSOPHY 


still  living  in  the  future,  not  in  retrospect  as  is  so  common 
with  old  age. 

The  danger  of  loss  to  society  by  leaving  this  work  to  private 
individuals  is  well  illustrated  by  these  collections  of  trees 
listed  above. 

Mr.  Jones,  a  nurseryman,  had  a  good  collection  of  parent 
trees  in  bearing.  He  got  a  thrill  out  of  hybridizing.  He  wanted 
to  do  nothing  else.  As  I  finish  this  book,  Mr.  Jones  dies  leav- 
ing a  widow  and  three  young  daughters  who  may  not  happen 
to  be  situated  to  carry  on  his  work.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that 
some  one  can  carry  on  his  breeding  work  with  his  collection 
of  trees. 

The  trees  of  Dr.  Morris  stand  in  one  of  the  choicest  tracts 
of  suburban  land  anywhere  near  New  York  City.  Dr.  Morris 
is  seventy  years  young. 

Mr.  Bixby's  tree  collection  is  the  finest  of  its  kind  in  the 
world.  The  land  on  which  it  stands  in  a  suburb  of  Brooklyn, 
is  worth  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars,  and  is  rapidly 
increasing  in  value.  In  addition  to  this  loss  of  interest  Mr. 
Bixby  is  spending  two  or  three  thousand  dollars  a  year  in  taxes 
and  an  equal  amount  in  hiring  men  to  conduct  this  private 
experiment  station,  to  which  he  also  gives  some  of  his  own 
financially  valuable  time.  He  contributes  his  findings  freely  to 
the  public.  This  is  fine  for  society  while  it  lasts,  but  unfortu- 
nately it  will  take  decades  of  years  and  a  great  deal  more  land, 
labor,  and  money  to  get  the  full  results  out  of  this  unique 
planting. 

HELP    WANTED! 


PART  TWO 
SOME  FACTS  ABOUT   SOME   CROP  TREES 


Should  I  begin  with  the  nut  crops,  the  well-known  pecans, 
walnuts,  and  hickories  with  which  every  American  is  some- 
what acquainted? 

This  book  is  primarily  an  attack  upon  the  gully.  To  succeed 
in  this  we  must  have  millions  of  acres  of  tree  crops  replacing 
the  destructive  plow  crops.  Now  the  nuts  that  people  eat  are 
fine  and  worthy  of  much  improvement,  but  a  few  hundred 
thousand  acres  of  them  would  glut  the  market.  Not  so  with 
stock  food.  Once  we  get  a  cow-feed  tree  crop  established  we 
have  a  guaranteed  outlet,  and  twenty  or  thirty  million  acres 
will  not  glut  the  market.  We  would  simply  convert  thirty  or 
forty  million  acres  of  our  hundred  million  acres  of  corn  to  a 
more  profitable  and  soil-saving  crop. 

Therefore,  I  start  this  part  of  the   book  with  stock  foods. 

There  is  another  reason  also.  Some  of  the  stock-food  crops 
seem  to  be  in  the  class  of  sure  things  with  which  the  farmer 
can  safely  begin  without  waiting  for  a  lot  of  scientific  work 
to  be  done. 

Then,  too,  stock  foods  start  on  an  honest-to-goodness  basis. 
They  don't  begin  five  prices  high  like  a  human  food  novelty 
and  then  come  down  bumpety-bump  as  soon  as  a  few  carloads 
are  produced. 


CHAPTER  IV 

SOME  STOCK-FOOD  TREES— THE  PRODUCERS 
OF  BRAN  SUBSTITUTES 

Who  has  not  pitied  John  the  Baptist  because  he  had  to  eat 
insects  (locusts)  in  the  wilderness,  and  the  Prodigal  Son  be- 
cause he  was  brought  so  low  that  he  was  forced  to  feed  upon 
the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat? 

But  the  locusts  that  John  the  Baptist  ate  were  not  insects; 
they  were  the  beans  of  the  carob  tree,  sometimes  still  spoken 
of  in  the  Near  East  as  "locust."  The  husks  eaten  by  the  Prodi- 
gal Son  were  not  the  dried  husks  of  corn,  as  the  American 
farmer  naturally  believes.  They  too  were  the  pods  of  the 
carob  bean. 

Like  our  own  maize,  the  carob  bean  is  food  for  animals.  It 
has  been  used  for  that  purpose  throughout  the  Mediterranean 
region  for  several  thousands  of  years.  Like  maize  it  is  also 
used  for  human  food.  My  son,  when  three  years  of  age,  ate, 
without  invitation,  the  samples   of  carob  that  I  had  brought 
home.  Carob  beans  are  regularly  sold  for  human  food  by  little 
shop  keepers   and  pushcart  vendors   on   the    streets   in   some 
parts  of  New  York  and  other  American   cities   occupied  by 
Mediterranean  peoples.  They  have  long  been  used  in  American 
factories  to  add  both  flavor  and  nutriment  to  certain  patent 
calf  foods,  live-stock  conditioners,  and  dog  biscuit.  Four  hun- 
dred tons  per  year  are  used  in  the   United  States   to   flavor 
chewing  tobacco. 

The  trees  and  the  beans  have  been  introduced  into  Cali- 
fornia,  and  it  is   an  astonishing   fact  that  promoters   of  Los 

'U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Bulletin  No.    1194. 

33 


34 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


Angeles  claim  that  their  products  make  good  food  for  the 
American  table.  John  the  Baptist  and  the  Prodigal  Son  might 
easily  have  fared  worse. 

The  bean-producing  carob  tree  is  one  member  of  a  group 
of  leguminous  trees  all  of  which  are  equipped  to  gather  nitro- 
gen from  the  air  and  make  sugars  from  earth  materials  and 
air  and  to  make  forage  for  beast  (if  not  food  for  man)  in 
nearly  all  the  climates  that  circle  the  globe  in  the  latitude  of 
Washington,  St.  Louis,  Santa  Fe',  Los  Angeles,  Shanghai, 
Kabul,  Teheran,  Jerusalem,  Rome,  and  Gibraltar.  In  the 
southern  hemisphere  a  similar  band  of  bean-tree  climate  cov- 
ers large  areas  in  Australia,  South  Africa,  Argentina,  and 
Chile. 

Three  entirely  different  types  of  climate  are  found  in  this 
bean  zone.  See  map  in  this  book  (Fig.   136.) 

First    Climate    Type 

The  Mediterranean  climate,  on  the  western  coasts  in  mid- 
dle latitudes.  This  climate  has  a  mild,  slightly  frosty  winter 
with  some  rain  which  is  followed  by  a  hot  dry  summer.  Here 
the  carob  thrives. 

Second   Climate    Type 

On  the  eastern  coasts  of  the  continents  in  middle  latitudes, 
the  American  Cotton  Belt,  and  South  China,  also  southeastern 
Australia,  southeastern  Africa,  and  southern  Brazil,  is  a  climate 
with  a  frosty  winter  and  rainy,  humid,  hot  summer.  This  is  the 
climate  of  the  honey  locust  tree  (gleditsia),  bearing  beans  a 
foot  or  more  in  length,  and  also  good  for  forage. 

Third   Climate    Type 

Between  these  two  type  regions,  California  and  the  Cotton 
Belt,  is  an  area  of  arid  interior,  typified  by  Arizona,  New 
Mexico,  and  western  Texas.  In  the  Old  World  this  between- 
region  of  drought  includes  large  areas  of  Syria,  Persia,  and 
Afghanistan,  with  similar  regions  of  large  size  in  Argentina, 


SOME  STOCK-FOOD  TREES 


35 


Australia,  and  South  Africa.  This  is  the  climate  of  the  mesquite, 
native  to  America,  and  of  certain  allied  species  which  thrive 
amazingly  in  the  arid  lands  of  both  North  and  South  Amer- 
ica (page  69).  For  map,  see  Fig.   136. 

All  of  these  bean-bearers  have  very  ingeniously  bedded 
their  seeds  in  a  sugary  pod  which  is  greedily  eaten  by  many 
ruminants.  The  seed  itself  no  beast  can  bite,  bruise,  or  digest. 
It  passes  with  the  excreta,  dropped  on  every  square  rod  of 
pasture  land  and  bedded  down  in  fertilizer  to  help  it  start  its 
new  life.  Nature  is  indeed  ingenious! 

All  of  these  beans  and  their  pods  are  much  alike  in  food 
service  and  in  food  analysis.  In  nutritive  value,  both  protein 
and  carbohydrate,  they  are  much  like  wheat  bran — that  stand- 
ard nutrient  of  the  dairy  cow.  (See  table,  page  302.)  Therefore, 
it  seems  fair  to  call  these  bean  trees  "bran  trees"  because 
some  are  already  used  as  bran  substitutes  and  others  may  be 
made  to  afford  a  commercial  substitute  for  bran.  This  gives 
the  possibility  of  their  being  major  crops  of  American  agricul- 
ture. 


' 

1       1  '1 

ii 

CHAPTER  V 

A  STOCK-FOOD  TREE,  THE  KEAWE,  OR 
HAWAIIAN  ALGAROBA 

I  shall  begin  my  discussion  of  the  stock-food  trees  with  the 
Hawaiian  algaroba,  commonly  called  keawe  in  those  islands. 
I  start  with  keawe  because  the  facts  about  it  have  been 
worked  out  by  American  agricultural  officials;  because  the  evi- 
dence that  these  men  have  produced  is  official;  and  because 
of  the  astonishing,  convincing,  and  yet  almost  unbelievable 
nature  of  that  evidence.  I  shall  present  much  of  the  material 
in  the  exact  words  of  officials  of  the  American  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station  in  Honolulu. 

E.  V.  Wilcox,  Special  Agent  in  charge,  Agricultural  Experi- 
ment Station,  Honolulu,  said:1 

"The  algaroba,  or  keawe  (prosopis  juliflora) 2  is  commonly 
recognized  as  the  most  valuable  tree  which  has  thus  far  been 
introduced  into  the  Territory  of  Hawaii. 

"There  are  eighteen  or  more  species  of  prosopis,  the  natural 

1  Press  Bulletin,  No.  26,  Hawaii  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  The 
Algaroba   in  Hawaii. 

The  botanists  have  long  had  a  hot  dispute  as  to  whether  this  Hawaiian 
tree  was  American  or  Chilean  in  its  origin.  Certainly  it  was  introduced 
about  a  century  ago,  and  there  are  at  least  three  good  rumors  as  to  its 
source. 

"I  have  become  very  much  interested  in  the  identity  of  this  species  and 
have  succeeded  in  obtaining  related  species  from  many  parts  of  the  world 
and  have  these  growing  in  seedling  form  on  our  station  here  in  Honolulu. 
I  feel  pretty  sure  that  ours  is  a  South  American  species,  possibly  prosopis 
chiliensis.  I  am  quite  certain  that  it  is  neither  the  true  mesquite  nor  the 
true  carob." 

(A  letter  signed  J.  M.  Westgate,  Agronomist  in  charge,  Agricultural 
Experiment   Station,   Honolulu,   Hawaii,  July   5,    1916.) 

See  Figs.  27  and  38  for  pictures  of  beans  of  keawe  and  carob.  It  is  one  of 
the  jokes  on  horticulture  that  they  have  been  called  the  same — even  in 
Bailey's  good  Encyclopaedia  of  Horticulture. 

36 


FIG.  23.  Top.  Water-holding  terraces  made  by  machinery  in 
clay  hillside  orchard  of  Lawrence  Lee,  inventor.  This  is  one  of  the 
great  inventions.  The  moisture  substitute  for  cultivation  is  evi- 
dent. (Courtesy  J.  R.  Linter.) — FIG.  24.  Bottom.  Three  hybrid 
poplars  from  same  parentage.  Project  by  McKee,  a  chemist — 
quite  a  joke  on  the  foresters.  Some  of  these  grow  with  great 
speed.     (Courtesy  Ralph  McKee,  A.  B.  Stout,  and  E.  J.  Schreiner.) 


ESUT^&i*- 


Photos  J.  Russell  Smith 

FIG.  25.  Top.  The  spreading  keawe  tree  above  the  automobile  was 
shown  by  Mr.  Williams  as  one  yielding  from  two  to  three  tons  of  beans  in  a 
year.  The  mass  of  thick  leaves  near  the  horse  is  the  tops  of  other  trees  in 
background. — FIG.  26.  Bottom.  A  fruiting  branch  of  keawe  showing  one 
of  the  two  crops  per  year,  Island  of  Maui,  Hawaii.     See  Fig.  38. 


THE  KEAWE 


37 


habitat  of  which  is  in  tropical  and  semi-tropical  America.  The 
algaroba 3  occurs  from  Texas  to  Chile  and  in  the  West  In- 
dies. .  .  . 

"Algaroba  or  keawe  thrives  best  at  low  altitudes,  but  is 
everywhere  in  Hawaii  gradually  extending  to  higher  levels, 
and  it  is  found  in  some  localities  at  altitudes  as  high  as  two 
thousand  feet." 

Dr.  J.  M.  Westgate  has  not  seen  it  above  1,000  feet  and  re- 
ports 600  feet  to  be  its  usual  upper  limit  on  the  island  of  Oahu. 
Apparently  it  is  gradually  becoming  acclimated  to  higher  alti- 
tudes, but  it  bears  most  abundantly  at  lower  levels.  On  the 
whole  its  distribution  has  been  largely  accomplished  by  stock.4 

"Practically  all  of  the  islands  have  enormous  belts  of  alga- 
roba forest  extending  from  the  seashore  on  the  leeward  side 
up  to  an  altitude  of  800  or   1,000  feet.5 

"There  are  few  trees  which  are  distinctly  useful  for  more 
purposes  than  is  true  for  the  algaroba. 

3  For  further  discussion  of  identity  see  Chapter  VIII,  The  Mesquites 
4  Some  of   the   rough    areas   unsuited   to    cultivation    on   the    windward 
side  of  the  island  are  being  planted  to   algaroba  since  the  demand  for  the 
meal  is  gradually  increasing."    (Letter,  March   12,    1913,  E.  V    Wilcox    Spe- 
cial Agent  in  charge.) 

"The  algaroba  in  Hawaii  occupies  at  least  50,000  acres  of  land,  grow- 
ing satisfactorily  with  a  rainfall  of  from   12  to   15  inches  per  year."    (Letter 

^EonWnoM^re1!^1  in  char8e'  Agricultural    Experiment 

"This  tree  grows  under  rainfall  conditions  varying  from  ten  inches  per 
annum  to  as  high  as  fifty  inches.  In  altitude  it  grows  from  the  sea  level  to 
about  eight  hundred  feet."  (Letter  from  J.  M.  Westgate,  Agronomist  in 
charge,  July  5,    1916.) 

6  "Algaroba  wood  also  constitutes  one  of  the  best  and  chief  sources  of 
fuel  m  the  Territory.  Its  growth  is  comparatively  rapid  and  the  larger 
trees  can  be  jemoved  for  fuel,  thus  making  room  for  the  growth  of  an- 
other generation  of  trees.  In  addition  to  these  uses  of  the  algaroba,  it 
might  also  be  stated  .that  the  bark  contains  tannin,  and  the  gum  is  suit- 
able fo.r  use  in.  varnish.  Being  a  legume  and  of  remarkable  penetrating 
power  in  the  soils,  it  is  also  a  soil-maker  of  some  importance.  As  a  shade 
and  ornamental,  tree  it  is  highly  appreciated.  The  form  of  the  tree  is  grace- 
ful and  spreading.  The  small  branches  furnish  excellent  material  for  mak- 
ing charcoal.  Piles  made  from  algaroba  are  relatively  free  from  the  at- 
tack of  the  teredo.  Moreover,  since  the  pods  contain  a  high  percentage 
of  sugar,  they  may  be   used  in  the  manufacture  of  denatured  alcohol   and 


■ 


38 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


Its  flowers  furnish  the  most  important  source  of  pure  honey 
known  in  the  Territory.  The  bee-raisers  of  the  Territory  have 
shown  an  active  interest  in  securing  the  rights  of  placing 
apiaries  so  as  to  utilize  to  the  fullest  extent  the  algaroba  for- 
ests. The  yield  of  honey  is  recognized  as  large  and  important 
and  occurs  at  two  seasons,  there  being  two  crops  of  flowers 
and  pods  annually. 

"As  a  forage  crop  algaroba  is  of  far  greater  financial  value. 
The  pods  are  everywhere  recognized  as  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant grain  feeds  of  the  islands  and  are  greatly  relished  by 
all  kinds  of  live  stock,  including  chickens.  The  quantities  of 
pods  produced  by  the  algaroba  forests  cannot  be  estimated 
even  approximately,  for  a  large  proportion  of  the  pods  are 
allowed  to  fall  on  the  ground  and  are  eaten  by  cattle,  hogs, 
and  horses  without  being  previously  picked  up.  Wherever  the 
belts  of  algaroba  timber  are  large,  it  has  been  found  possible 
to  maintain  stock  for  a  month  or  two  of  each  season  without 
any  other  forage  than  algaroba  beans.7 

"It  has  been  estimated  that  approximately  500,000  bags 
of  the  beans  are  annually  picked  up  and  stored,  particularly 
for  feeding  horses  and  cattle.  On  two  or  three  estates  at  least 
15,000  bags  of  beans  are  annually  stored  for  this  purpose."* 

As  to  yield  Mr.  Wilcox  said,'  "It  has  been  found  that  the 
yield  per  acre  varies   from  two  to  ten  tons.   This  yield  varies 

vinegar."  (Hawaiian  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Press  Bulletin  26, 
p.  4,  The  Algaroba  in  Hawaii.) 

1  "The  algaroba  bean  industry  is  getting  to  be  a  very  important  one  here 
in  the  Islands,  the  ground  pods  being  regarded  as  equal  to  barley  or  oats 
for  feeding  purposes  pound  for  pound.  It  is  rather  difficult  to  get  any 
definite  figures  on  the  production  as  so  many  of  the  companies  utilize  their 
own  grinding  plants  and  feed  the  ground  beans  to  their  own  stock.  Thou- 
sands of  head  of  stock  in  certain  seasons  of  the  year  are  allowed  to  eat 
the  pods  as  they  fall  from  the  trees  in  the  native  pastures."  (Letter  from 
J.  M.  Westgate,  Agronomist  in  charge,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, 
Honolulu,  July  5,   1916.) 

8  "The  business  which  has  developed  this  year  from  the  sale  of  algaroba 
bean  meal  amounts  to  about  $350,000."  (Letter  signed  E.  V.  Wilcox,  Spe- 
cial Agent  in  charge,  March  12,   1913.) 

5  Letter,  March  12,  1913. 


[ 


THE   KEAWE 


39 


but  little  from  year  to  year  and  occurs  in  two  crops  per  year, 
the  figures  given  covering  the   sum  of  both  crops." 

In  another  connection10  Mr.  Wilcox  said,  "The  yield  of 
beans  per  acre  of  good  algaroba  forest  is  about  four  tons 
per  acre."  " 

Mr.  J.  E.  Higgins,  Horticulturist  at  the  Honolulu  station, 
said,12  "It  has  taken  possession  of  large  tracts  of  otherwise 
unoccupied  land,  prospers  where  the  soil  is  too  dry  for  any 
other  crop,13  and  produces  a  verdure  and  shade  where  other- 
wise there  would  be  an  almost  barren  waste,  and  yields  a  pod 
of  high  feeding  value." 

Mr.  Wilcox,  above  mentioned,  said,1*  "Thus  far  there  has 
been  no  cultivation  of  algaroba.  The  large  areas  of  trees 
which  we  have  stand,  for  the  most  part,  in  rock  soil  where 
cultivation  would  be  practically  impossible."  15 

"We  therefore  have  no  evidence  as  to  whether  the  increased 
yield  obtained  by  cultivation  in  tillable  soil  would  pay  for  the 
added  cost  of  cultivation.  At  present  the  cost  of  gathering 
and  grinding  is  about  eighteen  dollars  per  ton,  allowing  ten 
dollars  per  ton  for  gathering,  five  dollars  for  grinding,  and 
three  dollars  for  transportation.  The  regular  price  paid  for 
picking  up  the  pods  from  the  ground  under  the  trees  and 
delivering   them  in  bags   at  the   roadside  is   one-half  cent  a 

10  Letter,  June  18,   1912. 

11  In  1927,  Mr.  J.  M.  Westgate,  Director  of  the  Hawaiian  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station,  weighed  the  beans  from  a  yard  tree,  17  inches  in 
diameter,  30  feet  high,  60  feet  spread — 500  lbs.  of  beans.  (Letter,  Feb.  1, 
1928.) 

12  Letter,  July  3,    1916. 

13  C.  K.  McClelland,  Experiment,  Georgia,  June  19,  1916.  "In  Hawaii  the 
algaroba  tree,  growing  in  coral  rock  which  in  many  places  has  no  soil  cov- 
ering— the  trees  being  in  pockets  dissolved  or  worn  out  of  the  coral — fur- 
nishes valuable  products  in  the  way  of  honey,  cattle  feed,  and  fuel." 

14  Letter,  June  18,  1913,  E.  V.  Wilcox,  Special  Agent  in  charge,  U.  S. 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Experiment  Station,  Honolulu,  Hawaii. 

1  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Honolulu,  Hawaii,  September  12, 
1916.  "A  great  many  of  the  algaroba  trees  grow  where  the  soil  is  two 
feet  deep,  being  underlaid  with  solid  lava  rock."  (Letter  signed  J.  M. 
Westgate.) 


40      FACTS        ABOUT        CROP        TREES 

pound.  At  this  rate  men,  women,  and  children  make  from 
one  dollar  and  twenty-five  cents  to  one  dollar  and  seventy-five 
cents  per  day." 

Speaking  of  the  value  of  the  beans,  Mr.  Wilcox  said,18 
"The  feeding  value  of  twenty -five  dollars  which  I  have  placed 
upon  algaroba  meal  is  to  be  compared  with  bran  or  rolled 
barley  at  about  forty  dollars  per  ton  at  present  prices  in 
Honolulu.  At  these  prices  it  is  worth  more  than  twenty-five 
dollars  per  ton,  since  its  analysis  shows  it  to  be  practically 
equal  except  for  the  fact  that  the  crude  fiber  is  a  little  more." 

The  two  sets  of  beans  require  two  sets  of  blossoms,  all  of 
which  are  rich  in  honey,  which  Mr.  Leslie  Burr  estimates  at 
2x/2  pounds  per  year  for  a  tree  with  thirty-foot  spread.  See 
Gleanings  in  Bee  Culture,  January,  1917.  Honey  by  the  ton 
is  one  of  the  products  of  a  Hawaiian  algaroba  pasture. 

THE  ALGAROBA   MEAL  INDUSTRY 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  no  animal  can  digest  the  bean  it  is 
estimated  that  most  of  the  protein  value  (see  table  of  food 
analysis,  page  302)  is  lost.  Some  estimate  that  about  forty 
per  cent,  of  food  value  is  wasted  when  the  animals  eat  the 
beans  under  the  trees.  This  loss,  combined  with  the  desire  to 
have  food  in  the  off  season,  led  to  attempts  to  grind  the  beans. 
Owing  to  the  fact  that  the  sugar  of  the  pods  has  the  con- 
sistency of  molasses,  it  stuck  to  the  parts  of  the  grinding 
machine  and  looked  like  vulcanized  rubber.  For  a  long  time  it 
interfered  with  attempts  at  successful  grinding.  After  years 
of  work  a  technique  "  for  grinding  was  evolved. 

16  Letter  signed  E.  V.  Wilcox,  Special  Agent  in  charge,  Agricultural  Ex- 
periment Station,  Honolulu,  July  20,   1912. 

17  The  experiment  station  recommends  a  fine  spray  of  water  on  the  rolls, 
which  prevents  the  meal  from  sticking  and  does  not  wet  the  meal  enough 
to  cause  it  to  spoil. 

Mr.  Ben  Williams  of  the  Hawaiian  Commercial  &  Sugar  Company  on 
the  Island  of  Maui  worked  out  a  different  technique.  He  heats  the  beans 
to  a  temperature  of  600°  to  8oo°  F.  by  superheated  steam  in  a  rotary  kiln. 
This  turns   the  molasses  to   a  white   powdered   sugar;   the  beans   are  then 


THE  KEAWE  41 

Hawaii  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  reported,18  "The 
feeding  test  made  by  this  Station  showed  that  the  seeds  thus 
cracked  are  completely  digested  by  horses,  mules,  and  cattle. 

"The  keeping  quality  of  the  meal  is  quite  sufficient  for  the 
ordinary  demands  of  the  trade.  When  kept  in  sacks  or  open 
containers,  it  retains  its  original  odor  and  flavor,  without 
change,  for  six  or  eight  months;  and  the  meal  is  no  more 
subject  to  the  attacks  of  insects  than  is  any  other  grain  feed." 

E.  V.  Wilcox  said  (letter,  August  12,  1913),  "The  algaroba 
beans  have  been  formerly  shipped  to  Japan  as  a  food  for  cav- 
alry horses,  but  the  product  is  now  all  used  in  Honolulu.  It 
has  been  adopted  as  a  part  of  the  rations  for  army  horses  of 
this  Territory." 

The  evidence  in  the  passages  quoted  above  is  truly  astonish- 
ing when  compared  with  that  of  the  standard  crops  of  the 
American  field.  In  considering  these  facts  one  should  remember 
the  necessary  restraints  and  conservatism  of  statement  which 
must  and  do  mark  the  official  representatives  of  the  Depart- 

ground  in  a  swing-hammer  sand  machine,  a  machine  made  to  crush  soft 
sandstone. 

In  1912  Mr.  Ben  Williams,  ranch  manager  on  the  above-mentioned 
estate  on  the  Island  of  Maui,  told  me  that  he  was  having  one  thousand 
to  one  thousand  four  hundred  tons  of  beans  per  year  picked  up.  Women 
picked  up  eight  or  ten  forty-pound  sacks  of  beans  a  day  and  received  an 
average  of  one  dollar  for  the  day's  work.  Many  women  picked  up  twenty 
sacks  daily,  thus  making  two  dollars  to  two  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents 
a  day,  which  was  more  than  they  made  in  the  sugar  fields.  It  cost  Mr. 
Williams  twelve  dollars  and  fifty  cents  per  ton  to  have  the  beans  picked 
up  and  put  in  the  storehouse,  five  dollars  to  take  them  from  the  store- 
house, have  them  ground  and  bagged,  the  bags  cost  two  dollars;  total 
cost  was  nineteen  dollars  and  fifty  cents.  Allowing  ten  per  cent,  for  shrink- 
age, the  meal  cost  a  little  over  one  cent  per  pound. 

Six  men  ground  ten  tons  per  day  with  electrically  driven  machinery  and 
one-quarter  of  a  barrel  of  oil.  The  total  cost  was  three  dollars  per  ton; 
itemized  as  follows: 

Costs— Labor. $12.00 

Power. 12.00 

Capital  charge 6.00 

It  could  be  done  for  less  if  the  plant  were  worked  more  continuously. 
18  Press  Bulletin  No.  26.    The  Algaroba. 


42 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


ment  of  Agriculture.  Even  more  astonishing  evidence  was 
given  me  by  Mr.  Ben  Williams,  a  Welshman,  fifty-five  years 
of  age,  ranch  manager  of  the  Hawaiian  Commercial  &  Sugar 
Company's  estate  on  the  Island  of  Maui. 

This  estate  has  fifteen  thousand  acres  in  cane  land,  twenty- 
one  thousand  three  hundred  acres  classed  as  waste  and  pas- 
ture, of  which  none  is  real  waste  and  none  real  pasture. 
The  area  involved,  thirty-six  thousand  three  hundred  acres — 
nearly  sixty  square  miles — is  as  large  as  some  of  the  smaller 
counties  in  the  United  States.  Its  population  is  in  thousands, 
and  its  organization  is  a  vast  group  of  industries,  well  sub- 
divided, with  a  superintendent  of  cane  fields,  a  factory  super- 
intendent, a  chief  engineer  in  the  sugar  mill,  a  foreman  of 
machine  shop,  and  the  ranch  manager,  Mr.  Williams,  in  charge 
of  two  hundred  dairy  cows,  eight  hundred  cattle,  seven  hun- 
dred horses  and  mules,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  pigs. 

Of  Mr.  Williams'  ranch  domain  eight  to  nine  thousand 
acres  are  in  algaroba,  planted  by  the  cattle  as  they  scattered 
the  beans  from  one  tree  that  stood  by  the  windmill  and  its 
attendant  drinking  trough.  By  rule  of  thumb  observation 
Mr.  Williams  said  that  one  hundred  pounds  of  keawe  meal, 
when  fed  to  pigs,  horses,  and  cattle,  were  about  equivalent 
to  eighty  pounds  of  good  barley,  which  had  long  been  the 
standard  horse  feed  of  the  islands.  Mr.  Williams  said  that 
each  acre  of  good  keawe  will  fatten  at  least  six  head  of 
cattle.  If  the  animals  weigh  six  hundred  pounds  when  turned 
in,  in  ninety  days  they  will  weigh  over  eight  hundred  pounds. 
I  expressed  my  doubts.  "I  have  seen  it  done,"  declared  Mr. 
Williams.  "I  know  this,  that  you  can  take  cattle,  lean  ones, 
that  do  weigh  five  hundred  pounds  and  should  weigh  seven 
hundred  pounds;  and  if  you  put  six  of  them  on  an  acre  of 
good  keawe,  they  will  average  better  than  two  pounds  a  day 
on  raw  beans  which  they  pick  up  for  themselves.  You  can 
take  the  season  from  the  middle  of  July,  and  the  six  cattle 
will  gain  twelve  hundred  pounds   and   sometimes   will   go   to 


THE  KEAWE 


43 


sixteen  hundred  pounds  of  beef  per  acre  on  land  with  rainfall 
of  twenty  inches  a  year." 

Mr.   Williams   reiterated   these   figures  and   saw   me   write 

them  down.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  this  man  has  a  corps 

of  accountants  which  keeps  books  on  every  field  for  crops, 

for  purchases,  for  sales,  and  for  every  bit  of  labor  employed, 

just  as  you  would  expect  to  find  in  the  Standard  Oil  Company 

or  in  other  highly  organized  corporations.19 

When  one  considers  that  a  good  acre  of  Kentucky  blue  grass 

pasture  or  the  rich  pasture  of  old  England  will  produce  one 

hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of  mutton  per  year,  and  an  Illinois 

farm  in  corn  and  alfalfa  will  make  about  four  hundred  and 

fifty  pounds  of  beef  and  pork  per  acre  per  year,20  the  keawe 

bean  tree  looms  up  as  one  of  the  king  crops  of  the  world. 

In  explaining  the  prodigious  yields   Mr.   Williams   pointed 

to  a  particular  tree  (see  Fig.  25),  which  he  said  would  yield 

from  two  to  three  tons.  I  measured  the  tree.   It  had  a  reach 

of  eighty-four  feet.  The  tree  hung  full  of  beans   (see  Fig.  26). 

Many  were  dropping,  and  the  tree  was  still  blooming.  It  was 

then  the  fourth  of  August,  but  Mr.  Williams  assured  me  the 

tree  would  keep  on  blooming  for  some  time  and  that  it  would 

drop  beans  for  five  months,  from  July  to  December. 

We  walked  through  the  copses  of  keawe  where   the   sand 

was  merely  held  in  place  by  protection   of  keawe  root  and 

keawe   tops  which  kept  the  wind  from  getting  at  the   sand; 

but  before  the  reader  jumps  to  the  conclusion  that  this  was 

a    desert   waste,   he    should    consider    the    geologic    origin    of 

the  sand.   It  was  volcanic  sand  blown  up  from  the  shore  of 

the  sea  and  mixed  with  perhaps   ten   to  fifteen  per  cent,   of 

shells.    There   is    no   richer   soil    combination    known    on    the 

face  of  this  earth  than  certain  volcanic  sands  and  lavas  mixed 

"  This   particular   ranch    was    one   of   several    properties    operated    by   the 
same   management.  r     r  r  J 


,T  ,    Information    froni  Herbert  Murnford, 
Urbana,  111.  (Letter,  Oct.   11,   1913. 


Professor  of  Animal   Husbandry, 


44 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


with  limestone.  This  richness  of  the  fresh  unleached  lava  soil 
of  Hawaii  should  be  kept  in  mind  when  one  thinks  of  apply- 
ing Hawaiian  facts  to  many  other  areas  of  semi-arid  frostless 
lands  in  which  the  algaroba  may  probably  find  a  suitable 
climate.21  (See  further  discussion  of  this  point  in  Chapter  VIII 
on  The  Mesquites.) 

The  Hawaiian  keawe  seems  truly  tropical,  but  the  genus 
to  which  it  belongs  is  by  no  means  limited  to  lands  without 
frost.  (See  the  findings  of  Dr.  Walter  S.  Tower  in  the  next 
chapter.) 

The  surprising  performances  reported  in  this  chapter  may 
almost  without  exception  be  said  to  be  products  of  wild  trees, 
although  the  process  of  thinning  out  may  sometimes  leave  the 
better  ones.  It  should  be  noted  that  nine  thousand  acres  of 
trees  on  the  sugar  plantation  mentioned  above  were  scattered 
by  cattle  from  one  chance  tree  at  the  windmill.  What  a  shame 
that  it  was  not  an  exceptionally  good  tree!  2~ 

There  is  every  reason  to  think  that  the  keawe  produced  by 
chance  is  capable  of  much  improvement  by  selection  and 
breeding.  Then  the  propagation  of  orchards  from  the  best 
trees  should  give  a  still  better  crop  than  is  at  present  obtain- 
able. 

The  chief  value  of  the  keawe  in  this  book  is  that  it  is  an 
example — a  successful  tree  crop  in  a  world  that  needs  many 
other  tree  crops  to  fit  particular  places  and  keep  its  scanty 
soil  upon  its  rocky  ribs. 

21  "In  Cuba,  where  I  lived  a  number  of  years,  one  of  the  locusts,  called  a 
'guasima,'  furnishes  considerable  food  for  cattle,  and  they  are  introducing 
from  the  Hawaiian  Islands  a  locust  with  a  sweet  substance  in  the  pod  as 
a  food  for  horses,  cattle,  and  swine.  I  believe  this  tree  is  called  an  alga- 
roba." (Letter  signed  N.  S.  Mayo,  Animal  Husbandman,  Virginia  Agri- 
cultural Experiment   Station,   Blacksburg,  Virginia,   May  22,    1913.) 

22  "There  is  a  great  difference  in  the  yielding  capacity  of  different  trees. 
They  begin  to  bear  profitably  at  four  or  five  years  of  age."  (Letter  signed 
E.  V.  Wilcox,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Honolulu,  Hawaii,  Au- 
gust  12,   1913.) 


CHAPTER  VI 

A  STOCK-FOOD  AND  MAN-FOOD  TREE— 
THE  CAROB 

AN   INDUSTRY,   AGE-OLD  AND   WIDESPREAD 

The  carob,1  the  food  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  of  Mediterranean 
people,  of  the  Mediterranean  farm  animals,  and  of  the  calves 
and  dogs  of  America,  also  fed  the  cavalry  of  Wellington  in 
his  Peninsular  campaign  and  that  of  Allenby  in  Palestine 
during  the  World  War."  Carob  beans  are  sold  in  many 
American  cities  where  Mediterranean  peoples  live.  They  are 
eaten  from  the  hand  as  are  apples,  peanuts  and  chestnuts.  In 
Sicily  they  serve  as  candy.  Almost  any  American  child  will 
eat  them  if  he  gets  a  chance. 

The  tree  has  been  cultivated  in  the  Mediterranean  region 
from  an  unknown  antiquity  and  both  the  wild  and  cultivated 
trees  still  grow  throughout  that  region.  I  have  seen  carobs 
in  South  Portugal  overlooking  the  Atlantic;  in  Valencia, 
eastern  Spain,  overlooking  the  western  Mediterranean;  in 
Majorca,  overlooking  the  northern  Mediterranean;  in  Algeria, 
the  south  Mediterranean.  On  the  stony  slopes  of  Mount 
Carmel  I  saw  gnarly  old  specimens  and  young  newly  grafted 
trees  overlooking  the  eastern  Mediterranean.  Because  the 
carob  is  easily  injured  by  frost,  it  hugs  close  to  the  sea  shore 
in  Mediterranean  lands  and  is  especially  important  in  Mediter- 
ranean islands — Sardinia,  Cyprus,  and  Sicily — (90,000  tons 
per  year).   It  even  rises  to  the  point  of  chief  export  of  the 

1  "Fruit  of  this  tree  is  variously  known  as  carob,  carob  bean,  algaroba, 
algarroba,  karoub,  caroubier,  locust,  sweet  bread,  sugar  pod,  and  St.  John's 
bread."    (Scientific  American,  January   11,   1913.) 

*  John  S.  Armstrong,  Orchard  and  Farm,  February,   1919. 

45 


L 


46 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


Mediterranean  island  of  Cyprus  •  where  its  per  capita  export 
value  in  1924  ($4.00)  was  greater  than  that  of  grain  and 
grain  products   and  forest  products   from  the   United   States. 

The  carob  is  an  evergreen  tree  with  rich  glossy  evergreen 
foliage.  It  blooms  in  the  autumn  and,  like  the  orange,  carries 
the  young  fruit  to  the  end  of  the  next  summer. 

This  tree  is  in  itself  an  example  of  two  parts  of  the  tree 
crops  thesis;  namely,  the  tree  is  the  best  means  of  getting 
harvests  from  steep  land  and  also  from  arid  land. 

THE    CAROB's    PLACE   IN   MEDITERRANEAN   AGRICULTURE 

Everywhere  the  carob  takes  second-class  land,  either  rocky 
or  dry.  On  the  plains  of  Valencia  the  irrigable  land  is  in 
oranges  and  garden  crops,  but  ten  feet  above  the  last  irriga- 
tion ditch  the  carob  and  the  olive  begin  making  a  crop  on 
the  rocky  hillside  of  the  semi-arid  land.  This  is  the  case  in 
Majorca,  in  Cyprus,  in  Algeria,  and  on  Mt.  Carmel,  and  most 
Mediterranean  lands.  Sometimes  carob  trees  cling  to  hillsides 
which  seem  to  be  almost  pure  rock.  In  Sicily  it  is  an  indis- 
pensable shade  tree. 

3  "Wild  carob  trees  abound  all  over  the  island."  (Report  of  Director  of 
Agriculture  for  Cyprus,  p.  81,   1898.) 

University  of  California  Publication,  "Feeding  Dairy  Calves  in  Cali- 
fornia," Bulletin  No.  271,  September,  1916,  p.  32,  by  F.  W.  Woll  and  E.  C. 
Voorhis,  says: 

"According  to  Pott  (Futtermittellehre,  Vol.  II,  pp.  453-55),  the  crushed 
carob  pods  are  frequently  used  in  England  for  fattening  sheep,  and 
for  ewes  with  lambs,  also  in  connection  with  other  concentrates  for  fat- 
tening steers.  It  is  used  in  France  as  a  feed  for  milch  cows  and  young 
stock,  and  in  southern  Italy  and  other  countries  as  a  concentrate  for  horses 
and  for  growing  pigs.  British  horses  are  at  times  fed  as  much  as  three 
kilos  (6.6  pounds)  per  head  of  carobs  daily,  either  cooked  and  mixed  with 
cut  straw  or  raw.  Fattening  steers  are  also  fed  preferably  cooked  carobs 
towards  the  end  of  the  fattening  period.  For  horses  it  is  not  even  neces- 
sary to  crush  the  pods.  In  southern  Italy  nobody  would  think  of  doing  it, 
although  the  strong  pony-like  horses  do  not  receive  any  other  concentrates 
and  are  fed  only  hay  or  green  feed  in  addition." 

4  M.  Trabut,  the  government  botanist  at  Algiers,  told  me  that  he  had 
seen  carob  tree  roots  at  a  depth  of  sixty  feet  on  the  hills  of  northern 
Algeria, 


THE   CAROB  $f 

In  Tunis  I  have  seen  them  in  arid  locations  where  the 
rainfall  was  about  ten  inches. 

Unfortunately  the  carob  is  injured  by  winter  temperatures 
of  20°  F.  or  even  a  little  above.6  This  limits  the  crop  to  ap- 
proximately those  lands  where  the  temperature  is  suitable 
for  the  orange.  However,  as  the  orange  is  a  water-lover,  it 
requires  good  irrigable  land,  while  the  carob  is  a  drought- 
resister,  and  it  therefore  occupies  the  rocky  land  above.  The 
climatic  relationship  of  the  carob  and  the  orange  is  well 
illustrated  in  the  Valencia  district  of  Spain,  which  contains 
four-fifths  of  the  Spanish  orange  acres  and  two-fifths  of 
Spanish  carob  acres. 

Nearly  everywhere  in  the  Mediterranean  countries  the 
carob  is  a  supply  crop.  It  is  like  corn  on  the  American  farm, 
something  to  be  fed  to  the  farm  animals.  A  few  localities  ex- 
port it.  A  few  thousand  tons  are  exported  from  Algeria,  but 
it  reaches  its  greatest  commercial  importance  in  Cyprus,  where 

The  Origin  of  Cultivated  Plants,  by  Alphonse  de  Condolle,  says,  "It 
does  not  pass  the  northern  limit  beyond  which  the  orange  cannot  be  grown 
without  shelter.  This  fine  evergreen  tree  does  not  thrive  where  there  is 
much  humidity." 

The  following  statement  seems  to  show  that  carobs  vary  in  resistance  to 
frost: 

"Eighteen  degrees  of  frost  do  not  injure  the  carob  to  any  extent.  Frost 
conditions  that  did  marked  damage  to  citrus  trees  made  no  impression  on 
carobs  growing  within  a  few  feet  of  them."  (Monthly  Bulletin,  State  Com- 
mission of  Horticulture,  Sacramento,  Calif.,  Vol.  V,  No.  8,  "The  Carob," 
p.  292.) 

6  An  unpublished  report  of  American  Consul  C.  I.  Dawson  at  Valencia, 
Spain,  January  28,  1913,  "The  carob  is  a  leguminous  growth,  indigenous 
to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  and  particularly  to  the  east  coast 
of  Spain,  where  for  centuries  it  has  been  the  principal  forage  crop  of  this 
intensely  cultivated  region.  The  tree  is  not  frequently  cultivated  as  a  crop 
of  primary  importance.  Except  for  a  few  well-kept  plantations  it  usually 
occupies  the  least  valuable  parcels  of  land  in  the  irrigated  plain. 

"The  tree  apparently  flourishes  equally  well  in  any  soil  except  stiff  clays 
or  other  compact  formations. 

"The  flowering  period  begins  at  the  tenth  or  twelfth  year,  but  forty  or 
more  years  pass  before  the  tree  is  in  full  bearing.  Then  under  normal  con- 
ditions the  hardiest  varieties  will  yield  crops  with  little  variation  from 
year  to  year,  for  generations  and  even  hundreds  of  years. 

"The  average   annual  yield  of  carobs   per  tree   is   placed  at   no  pounds, 


48 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


the  carob  furnishes  twenty  per  cent,  of  the  exports.  The 
export  next  in  importance  is  animals,  which  are  in  part  the 
product  of  carob  food. 

THE  YIELD   OF  THE   CAROB   TREE 

How  much  do  carob  trees  yield?  It  is  very  difficult  to  get 
reliable  figures  of  yield  of  crops.  This  is  true  even  for  apples 
in  the  United  States.  Since  most  Mediterranean  carobs  are 
grown  helter-skelter  in  chance  and  irregular  locations,  most 
figures  are  estimates  and  in  making  estimates  it  is  easy  to 
let  the  influence  of  the  phenomenal  tree  run  away  with  the 
lead  pencil. 

and  in  cultivated  plantations  24  trees  are  set  out  to  the  hectare  (2.47  acres). 
At  the  current  market  price  of  the  fruit — 76  cents  a  bushel  (60  lbs.) — the 
crop  would  return  $33.44  gross  per  hectare.  Cultivation  is  estimated  to  cost 
$14.00  per  hectare,  leaving  a  net  income  of  $19.44  to  which  may  be  added 
$2.20  for  the  prunings  (which  are  sold  as  fire  wood).  This  gives  a  profit 
of  8.65  per  cent,  on  an  estimated  investment  of  $250  per  hectare  including 
the  cost  of  the  land,  budded  stock,  cultivation,  and  compound  interest  on  the 
actual  outlay  until  the  tree  begins  to  bear  profitable  crops.  In  1910,  271,000 
acres  in  this  consular  district  were  reported  to  yield  an  average  of  1,180 
pounds  of  carobs  per  acre. 

"In  the  vast  irrigated  plain  of  Valencia  there  exist  a  few  important 
plantations  which  produce  per  tree  far  in  excess  of  the  no-pound  average 
above  stated.  Individual  trees  frequently  yield  600  to  900  pounds  of  carobs 
every  year,  and  instances  are  known  where  crops  of  two  and  three  times 
these  figures  were  gathered  from  single  trees.  Cultivated  plantations  are 
quite  profitable  to  the  owners  and  amply  demonstrate  the  possibilities  of 
the  carob  tree  under  the  most  favorable  conditions  of  care  and  cultivation. 

"The  carob  is  commonly  used  in  conjunction  with  fresh  and  dry  alfalfa 
as  fodder  for  draft  animals  in  heavy  agricultural  and  industrial  work 
and  less  extensively  as  forage  for  sheep,  goats,  cows,  and  hogs.  It  under- 
goes no  process  of  manufacture  or  treatment  whatever,  being  fed  to  the 
stock  as  gathered  from  the  trees.  Sometimes  the  meat  of  the  finer  varieties 
is  ground  and  used  with  wheat  flour  in  the  daily  diet  of  the  poorer  classes. 

"Despite  the  economic  value  of  the  carob  tree,  its  easy  and  inexpensive 
cultivation  in  soils  often  valueless  for  more  remunerative  crops,  the  regu- 
larity of  yield,  and  the  simplicity  of  the  harvest,  it  is  doubtless  true  that 
both  acreage  and  production  are  declining.  The  reason  is  said  to  be  the 
improved  conditions  in  the  orange  and  olive  industries,  the  extensions  of 
which  are  made  at  the  expense  of  the  carob." 

7  "The  yield  of  these  pods  per  tree  is  often  great.   Some  trees  frequently 


THE   CAROB 


49 


The  United  States  Consul  Dawson  at  Valencia  got  a 
Spanish  figure  of  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty 
pounds  per  acre  as  the  average  annual  production. 

As  the  result  of  a  conference  between  a  leading  dealer  and 
the  local  agronomist  official  in  the  town  of  Faro  in  South 
Portugal,  I  was  told  that  the  ordinary  carob  tree  would  yield 
one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  pounds;  a  very  good 
tree  three  hundred  to  four  hundred  pounds;  and  an  unusual 
tree  sixteen  hundred  to  eighteen  hundred  pounds.  They 
further  said  that  ordinary  land  with  carob  would  bear  on  the 
average  about  forty-four  hundred  pounds  per  acre,  and  that  a 
good  stand  of  carob  trees  raised  the  value  of  rocky  ground 
from  three  hundred  to  seven  hundred  dollars  per  hectare 
(2.47  acres). 

In  this  locality  the  carobs  were  very  common.  They  were 
almost  always  in  sight  and  almost  invariably  standing  at 
random  where  a  tree  had  sprung  up  by  chance  and  then  had 
been  grafted.  Personally  I  prefer  to  cut  this  figure  of  average 
yield  in  two. 

Mr.  Louisides  of  Larnaca,  Cyprus,  says,  "We  very  often 
see  large  trees  yielding  nine  to  ten  hundred  weights,"  and  he 
claims  that  there  are  farms  in  Cyprus  that  make  more  than 
one  hundred  hundred  weights  per  acre  per  year  on  the  average. 
This  gentleman,  who  was  a  leading  steamship  agent  of  Larnaca 
and  an  esteemed  correspondent  of  the  American  Consul  at 
Beirut,  reiterated  this  and  other  strong  statements  after  I  had 
expressed  some   doubt  about  the   statements  being  accurate. 

produce  as  much  as  eight  hundred  or  nine  hundred  pounds."  (The  Scientific 
American,  January  11,   1913.) 

A  circular  on  cultural  directions  for  the  carob  issued  by  the  U.  S.  De- 
partment of  Agriculture,  January  21,  1908,  speaks  of  trees  that  may  reach 
sixty  feet  height,  seventy-five  foot  spread,  and  a  yield  of  three  thousand 
pounds   of  beans. 

8  Letter  from  P.  J.  Louisides,  Larnaca,  Cyprus,  August  29,    1913: 

"As  the  carob  tree  in  Cyprus  is  self-planted,  it  is  rather  difficult  to  esti- 
mate the  exact  yield  per  acre. 

"Generally  there  are  fifty  to  sixty  trees  in  an  acre  of  land  at  the  age  of 


50      FACTS        ABOUT        CROP        TREES 

ACTUAL   FIGURES   AND  A  TWO-STORY  AGRICULTURE 

Of  only  one  regularly  planted  carob  orchard  have  I  had 
an  absolutely  measured  record  of  which  I  am  reasonably  sure. 
The  owner  was  an  educated  Frenchman,  M.  Chouillou,  living 
a  few  miles  up  the  river  from  Bougie  on  the  northern  coast  of 
Algeria.  His  trees,  which  were  twenty  years  old,  were  planted 
on  well-drained  alluvium.  They  were  interplanted  with  grapes. 
There  was  still  almost  a  full  stand  of  grapes.  Often  only  one 
vine  was  missing  where  the  carob  tree  stood.  From  the  six- 
teenth to  the  twentieth  year  in  addition  to  a  full  crop  of  grapes 
this  orchard  produced  on  the  average  eight  hundred  and 
seventy-five  pounds  of  carob  beans  per  acre.  The  selling  price 
was  the  same  as  that  of  corn,  and  taking  fifty-six  pounds  to 
the  bushel  it  figures  up  to  15.6  bushels  per  acre  and  compares 
favorably  with  19.7  bushels  of  corn  reported  by  the  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture  for  the  five  years,   1921-25, 

fifty  to  five  hundred  years,  and  each  tree  brings  in  one  to  eight  cwt.  a 
year  according  to  the  age  of  the  tree  and  fertility  of  the  ground. 

"After  a  careful  inquiry  in  the  matter  we  find  that  these  trees  yield  sev- 
enty to  eighty  cwt.  in  an  acre  each  season,  and  this  quantity  is  considered 
out  here  quite  normal. 

"Trees  which  are  grown  in  fields  yield  much  more  fruit  than  those  on 
the  mountains,  and  we  very  often  see  large  trees  yielding  nine  to  ten  cwt. 

"The  quality  of  carobs  produced  in  the  fields  is  much  inferior  to  those 
on  the  mountains. 

"It  occurs  that  the  crop  is  sometimes  less  than  the  usual  outcome,  but 
at  any  rate  there  is  always  a  crop.  We  do  not  take  into  consideration  the 
large  trees  which  yield  more  than  two  cwts.,  and  we  can  assure  you  that 
there  are  farmers  who  earn  more  than  one  hundred  cwt.  per  acre  every 
year. 

"P.S.  One  cwt.  is  equal  to  one  hundred  and  twelve  pounds." 

Letter  from  P.  J.  Louisides,  Larnaca,  Cyprus,  May  22,   1913: 

Locust  tree,  Supplementary  Report  submitted  by  U.  S.  Consul  at  Beirut, 
dated  April  24,  1913.  "The  annual  rainfall  of  the  region  in  Cyprus  producing 
the  locust  beans  varies  from  21.88  to  27.25  inches.  As  we  have  already  said, 
the  locust  tree  can  be  planted  in  any  land  except  in  marshy  places.  It 
grows  in  rocky  places  and  in  limestone  too  and  withstands  the  driest 
weather. 

"The  locust  tree  in  Cyprus  is  found  self-planted  on  unplowed  rough 
land." 


THE  CAROB 


51 


in  North   Carolina;    14.3   reported   for   South   Carolina;    and 
12.3  reported  for  Georgia. 

The  above  figures  of  yield,  eight  hundred  and  seventy-five 
pounds,  should  be  compared  with  the  eleven  hundred  and 
eighty  pounds  per  year  reported  by  Mr.  Dawson  for  the 
Spanish  crop. 

I  wish  to  emphasize  the  great  value  of  this   French  testi- 
mony as  to  accuracy  and  also  as  to  its  significance  as  an  ex- 
ample of  the  two-story  type  of  agriculture.  The  plantation  was 
run   by   an    intelligent   Frenchman    assisted   by  his    educated 
grown  son.  Their  plantation  of  grapes,  interspersed  with  carob 
trees  at  a  distance  of  fifty  feet,  was  as  regular  as  a  geometric 
diagram  and  as  clean  as  a  Chinese  garden.  The  grapes  were 
sprayed  by  American  machinery.  I  asked  about  the  yields  of 
the  carob.  The  men  took  me  into  a  neat  stone  building.  Near 
the  door  stood  a  good  platform  scale  suitable   for  weighing 
sacks  or  packages.  We  went  to  the  office  in  one  corner  and 
there  they  showed  me   books  in  which  were  recorded  tables 
of  yields  for  a  dozen  years.  A  druggist  could  not  have  seemed 
more  exact. 

They  emphasized  the  fact  that  barley  grew  well  right  under 
the  carob  trees  and  said  that  the  yield  of  grapes  was  absolutely 
the  same  as  that  of  similar  lands  alongside  which  did  not 
have  carob  trees.  The  appearance  of  the  grapevines  gave 
support  to  the  claim.  The  effects  of  the  open  top  of  the 
carob  trees  and  the  blazing  Algerian  sun  need  to  be  consid- 
ered.  Fifteen  hectares   of  newly  planted  carob   demonstrated 


the   satisfaction   of  these   French   farmers 
years'  experiment. 


with    the    twenty 


They  told  me  that  work  mules  doing  full  labor  did  well  on 
the  straw  of  oats  and  all  the  carob  beans  they  would  eat. 

9  Their  method  of  planting  was:  Get  seeds  from  a  manure  heap.  Plant 
them  in  pots.  Transplant  to  the  field  when  one  meter  high.  Bud  the  next 
year.  Get  the  first  fruit  four  or  five  years  later.  It  should  be  noted  that 
their  plantation  (Fig.  31)  was  only  twenty  years  old,  which  would  be  con- 
sidered young  for  carob. 


[I 


52  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

THE  ABILITY  OF  THE   CAROB   TO   STAND   ABUSE 

After  having  traveled  through  the  carob  districts  of  Spain, 
Portugal,  and  Algeria,  I  wonder  that  many  of  the  trees  can 
yield  at  all,  so  shocking  is  the  treatment  to  which  the  soil 
has  been  subjected  for  centuries.  The  trees  almost  invariably 
were  scattered  at  random  on  rough  land  that  was  pastured. 
Pasturage  is  a  steady  removal  of  fertility.  In  most  cases  the 
good  soil  has  been  removed  by  the  erosion  of  tillage,  by  hoof 
beats,  and  by  the  pattering  of  rain  drops.  Often  little  but  a 
rocky  framework  remains.  The  bean  crop  is  also  usually  car- 
ried away  from  the  trees — another  removal  of  fertility. 

Certainly  the  soil  of  an  average  Mediterranean  carob  plan- 
tation has  been  treated  worse  than  the  test  plats  of  Rotham- 
stead  Experiment  Station,  England,  which  have  been  continu- 
ously in  wheat  for  generations  in  order  to  test  the  fundamental 
and  enduring  fertility  of  the  soil,  which  in  that  case  proved 
to  be  about  enough  to  yield  eight  bushels  of  wheat  per  acre, 
a  quarter  of  the  average  English  yield. 

THE    CAROB    IN    CALIFORNIA.    WILL   IT    BE   A    HUMAN    FOOD? 

After  these  many  centuries  of  Old  World  experience  the 
carob  has  joined  the  procession  of  Mediterranean  crops  emi- 
grating to  that  section  of  the  United  States  (California)  hav- 
ing the  Mediterranean  climate.  California  suddenly  discovers 
that  it  has  carob  trees,  much  carob  land,  and  the  possibility 
of  an  industry. 

In  hustling  California  this  millennial  crop  tree  is  still  in  the 
introductory  stage,  but  it  has  received  the  scrutiny  of  the 
inventive  Yankee  mind,  and  discoveries  which  may  help  to 
revolutionize  the  industry  have  already  been  made  and  put  to 
work. 

One  of  these  discoveries  applies  to  the  growth  of  the  trees, 
and  others  to  the  use  of  the  beans.  For  years  I  have  been 


f'la 


■ssff  gSJJft  ?5£  A^r* DOd  ****■»■*  >*  -a  «** 


THE  CAROB 


.  ,  ;i 


H9 


»-* 


53 


FIG.  28.  Top.  An  expanse  of  young  carobs  on  the  eastern  foothills  of 
the  Great  Valley  of  California. — FIG.  29.  Bottom.  Young  carob  plants 
showing  root  development  resulting  from  growth  in  slats.  This  long 
root,  in  combination  with  ability  to  plant  it  uninjured  in  a  vertical  position 
with  minimum  of  effort,  is  an  invention  of  great  importance  for  tree  crops 
in  dry  land  agriculture.      (Photos  H.  J.  Webber.) 


J. 


stating  that  it  was  possible  that  tree  crops  such  as  chestnuts 
and  acorns  might  be  made  into  acceptable  human  foods  by 
machine  manufacture  in  factories.  Nevertheless,  it  was  with 
some  surprise  that  I  found  some  Californians  of  1927  turning 
out  acceptable  factory-made  food  products  from  the  carob 
beans  imported  from  Europe.  In  1927  one  Los  Angeles  com- 
pany claimed  an  output  of  many  loaves  of  carob  bread  a 
day.10 

It  is  said  that  the  carob  makes  excellent  cereal,  candy,  and 
syrup" — a  pound  of  syrup  from  a  pound  of  beans — a  fact 
that  is  almost  staggering.  The  candy,  which  seemed  also  to 
have  coconut  in  it,  as  well  as  the  easily  recognized  carob 
flavor,  was  an  instant  success  in  my  family;  and  we  all  liked 
the  flavor  of  syrup  made  from  carob. 

The  analyses  of  carob  (page  302),  with  its  very  high  sugar 

10  I  call  this  rainbow  bread.  I  could  never  quite  find  the  end  of  it.  As 
the  story  came  to  me  first  it  was  one  thousand  loaves  per  day  by  one  com- 
pany, and  I  saw  an  airplane  picture  of  a  vast  factory  labeled  "The  Home 
of  Carob  Bread."  It  looked  almost  as  large  as  an  automobile  factory.  I 
tried  to  verify.  I  could  never  find  that  factory,  but  I  was  credibly  informed 
that  the  bread  industry  had  been  primarily  brought  about  by  persons  trying 
to  sell  new-planted  carob  land — new  bait  in  an  old,  old,  yet  ever  new  game. 
Latest  reports  indicated  (January,  1928)  that  the  land-selling  idea  had 
collapsed  and  that  the  bread  industry  was  surviving,  1,200  one  and  one-half 
pound  loaves  per  day — 25  per  cent,  carob  in  the  recipe. 

Lest  I  should  appear  unsympathetic,  I  wish  to  state  my  belief  that  carob 
beans  are  good  material  for  human  food.  This  is  true  of  at  least  two  hun- 
dred other  materials  not  now  used  to  any  large  extent  or  not  used  at  all 
for  food  in  the  United  States.  The  question  is,  who  can  make  us  eat  these 
new  things?  A  pig  or  calf  eats  what  is  set  before  him.  People  in  rich 
America  eat  what  pleases  them,  and  one  of  the  last  things  any  reformer 
can  do  is  to  change  food  habits.  Apparently  there  is  no  reason  other  than 
inertia  why  carob  bread  should  not  come  to  great  importance.  Food  fac- 
tories now  open  the  way   (Cf.  p.   153),  but  don't  forget  inertia. 

1 '  Mr.  Lawrence  Holmes,  a  large  grower  at  Arlington,  California,  wrote 
June  16,   1927: 

"Every  pound  of  carob  makes  a  full  pound  of  carob  syrup,  which  I  con- 
sider far  superior  in  flavor  to  maple  sugar.  It  is  sweeter  and  goes  further. 
It  mixes  exceedingly  well  with  milk  and  preserves  the  milk  to  keep  twice 
as  long;  and  if  one  did  not  know  that  the  milk  was  mixed  with  carob 
syrup,  he  would  mistake  it  for  a  chocolate  malted  milk." 


54 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


content,   show  remarkable  food  values  and  even  suggest  the 
possibility  of  rivalry  to  cane  sugar  and  beet  sugar.12 

Human  foods  from  carobs  must  stand  at  present  on  the 
list  of  perfectly  good  possibilities.  Meanwhile  there  is  an 
open  door  for  their  use  as  a  stock  food.  Carob  stock  food  has 
the  outstanding  and  perfectly  established  qualities. 

THE  EARLY  CAROB  TREES  IN  CALIFORNIA 

The  carob  tree  is  demonstrating  itself  in  California  in  a 
manner  much  like  that  by  which  so  many  other  Mediterranean 
crop  plants  have  come  to  the  front.  Early  plantings  n  in  the 
first  few  decades  of  American  occupation  resulted  in  fruiting 
trees  by  1885.  As  a  result  the  California  State  Horticulturist 
reported  in  1890,  "No  tree  distributed  by  the  stations  is  more 
likely  to  make  a  popular  shade  or  ornamental  tree  for  dry 
rocky  situations."  ' 

In  1912  Dr.  Aaron  Aaronson  visited  California  and  re- 
ported that  individual  carob  trees  in  Palestine  produced  three 
to  five  hundred  pounds,  and  five  tons  to  an  acre  might  be 
produced.'3 

12  The  cane  sugar  production  of  Louisiana  per  acre  for  the  five  year 
period,  1921-25,  was  1,988  pounds,  while  the  beet  sugar  fields  of  the  United 
States  yielded  about  three  thousand  pounds.  It  may  be  easier  to  produce  a 
ton  of  carob  beans  than  of  sugar  beets  or  sugar  cane.  The  process  for 
manufacturing  carob  sugar  is  entirely  unsolved,  but  in  this  age  of  chemical 
engineering  it  should  be  a  comparatively  simple  matter  to  develop  a  tech- 
nique if  desirable. 

3  H.  J.  Webber,  Professor  of  Sub-tropical  Horticulture  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  California  and  Director  of  the  Citrus  Experiment  Station  at  River- 
side, says  in  a  letter  of  February  14,  1927: 

"The  carob  has  been  planted  more  or  less  all  over  southern  California, 
largely  as  a  street  tree,  but  in  some  places  commercial  plantings  have  been 
made.  The  tree  has  proved  hardy  and  very  drought-resistant.  After  it  is 
once  started  it  thrives  fairly  well  without  irrigation,  which  indicates  that 
it  is  quite  drought-resistant,  as  it  is  very  few  plants,  for  instance  the  pepper 
tree  and  eucalyptus,  that  manage  to  survive  at  all  here  in  southern  Cali- 
fornia without  irrigation." 

14  P.  431,  Bulletin  9,  California  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  article 
entitled  The  Carob  in  California,  I.  J.  Condit,  June,   1919. 

15  "Dr.  Aaronson,  of  Palestine,  who  attended  the  Fresno  Convention  in 
1912,  said  that  seedling  trees  will  produce  an  average  of  350  to  500  pounds 


THE  CAROB 


55 


This  statement  seems  to  have  started  the  Californian  mind 
to  examining  the  Californian  carobs.  The  Experiment  Station 
reported  that  carob  beans  tested  out  a  little  better  than  barley 
when  mixed  with  milo  and  fed  to  calves  for  13  weeks  as  a 
grain  ration  supplementing  the  milk  and  alfalfa  hay  ration 
fed  in  addition.18 

Mr.  C.  W.  Beers,  Horticultural  Commissioner  at  Santa 
Barbara,  went  up  and  down  the  state  studying  carob  trees. 
He  told  me  in  June,  1917,  by  letter,  that  twenty-year-old 
seedlings,  fourteen  feet  across  the  tops,  had  produced  one 
hundred    and    fifty    pounds    of   beans    for    three    consecutive 

17 

years. 


per  tree.  Twenty  trees  to  the  acre  will  thus  produce  three  and  a  half  to  five 
tons  each  year.  He  reports  grafted  trees,  eighteen  years  old,  bearing  nine 
hundred  to  eleven  hundred  pounds  each."  (The  Monthly  Bulletin,  State 
Commission  of  Horticulture,  Sacramento,  California,  Vol.  V,  No.  8,  p.  290, 
The  Carob. 

16  University    of   California   publications,    Bulletin    No.    271,    September 

1916,  by  F.  W.  Woll  and  E.  C.  Voorhis: 

Lot  I,  Carob  pods  and  ground  milo,  1:1  by  weight. 

Lot  II,  Ground  barley  and  ground  milo,   fed  in  the  same  proportion. 

SUMMARY  OF  RESULTS   OF  TRIAL  IV 

Average  age  at  beginning,  Lot  I,  Carob  and  milo 28  days 

Average  age  at  beginning,  Lot  II,  Barley  and  milo 30  days 

Lot  I       Lot  II 

Average  weight  per  head,  at  beginning,  pounds 131.8         116.7 

Average  gains  in  body  weight  per  day,  pounds 1.81  1.70 

17  C.    W.    Beers,    Horticultural    Commissioner,    Santa    Barbara,   June    14, 

1917,  "The  carob  trees  that  are  bearing  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  each 
are  about  twenty  years  old.  They  have  never  had  any  attention  since  hav- 
ing been  planted  and  have  fought  their  way  in  land  well  grassed  over, 
never  having  been  irrigated.  They  are  about  twelve  feet  to  fourteen  feet 
across  and  about  the  same  in  height." 

Letter  from  Mr.   Beers,  June  30,    1917: 

"The  carob  mentioned  as  bearing  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  a  year 
has  been  very  regular  in  this  production  for  the  past  three  years,  which  is 
as  long  a  period  as  I  have  been  observing  them.  I  believe  they  can  be  con- 
sidered as  regularly  bearing  this  quantity. 

"The  ground  upon  which  these  trees  are  growing  is  overlaid  with  a  very 
heavy  deep  clay  hard  pan,  which  precludes  the  probability  of  sub-irrigation. 
The  rainfall  is  about  fourteen  inches  a  year.  The  land  is  sloping  towards 


I 

II 

«fc- 

56 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


CALIFORNIA   CAROB    POSSIBILITIES 


The  geographic  possibilities  for  carob  culture  in  California 
seem  to  me  to  be  excellent.  The  carob  grows  in  orange  climate. 
California  has  a  large  area  with  orange  climate.  As  a  thermal 
belt  above  the  frosty  valley  floors  it  stretches  for  a  great 
distance  along  the  eastern  edge  of  the  Great  Valley.  It  also 
rings  around  much  of  the  shore  and  lowland  between  San 
Francisco  and  San  Diego.  Please  note  that  I  am  speaking  of 
orange  climate  (temperature).  Since  the  orange  trees  are  water 
hogs  and  California  is  a  land  of  almost  rainless  summer,  the 
orange  can  only  be  grown  where  irrigation  is  possible. 
Naturally  this  is  but  a  small  fraction  of  the  land  with  orange 
temperature.  Therefore,  the  major  part  of  California  land 
having  orange  temperature  cannot  become  orange  land,  but 
much  of  it  may  become  carob  land,  since  this  tree  can  survive 
and  even  bear  a  light  crop  in  the  rainless  summer.  Sample 
plantings  years  ago  have  proved  that  the  carob  will  thrive 
over  an  area  much  larger  than  the  possible  orange  area.18 

the  ocean  and  is  a  heavy  soil,  but  is  probably  not  over  two  hundred  feet 
elevation  above  sea  level.  It  is  about  three  miles  to  the  ocean  front. 

"The  remark  about  being  grassed  over  may  need  this  explanation,  namely, 
that  the  grass  is  green  only  through  the  winter  and  early  spring,  while  at 
this  time  of  the  year  it  is  brown  and  apparently  dead." 

Mr.  Beers  had  published  a  similar  summary  in  the  California  Cultivator 
of  April  9,   1914. 

18  University  of  California  publications,  The  Carob  in  California,  by 
I.  J.  Condit,  Bulletin  No.  309,  June   1919,  says: 

"Experience  has  shown  that  the  trees  when  young  are  no  hardier  than 
orange  trees.  When  once  established,  however,  the  carob  is  more  frost-re- 
sistant than  the  orange.  .  .  .  Even  if  the  blossoms  escape  injury  from  cold 
and  rain,  the  developing  fruit  is  liable  to  be  killed  by  frost  later  on.  For 
this  reason  the  successful  production  of  carob  pods  in  the  interior  valleys 
is  practically  limited  to  the  citrus  belts  along  the  foothills.  The  carob  tree 
thrives  in  regions  of  intense  heat,  such  as  the  Imperial  and  Coachella  val- 
leys where  the  winters  are  mild." 

Mr.  G.  P.  Rixford,  Physiologist  at  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture 
Field  Station,  Crop  Physiology  and  Breeding  Investigations,  San  Francisco, 
California,  said  in  a  letter  of  February  6,  1917,  "It  frequently  happens 
that  the  flowers  which  are  produced  in  late  fall  or  early  winter  are  de- 
stroyed by  frost,  which  does  not  affect  the  tree  itself  but  prevents  its 
fruiting. 


THE   CAROB 


57 


Can  California  have  a  vast  carob  industry?  Probably,  but 
it  will  take  years  of  experiment  to  prove  it. 

(a)  Most  of  the  roadside  carob  trees  of  California  have 
been  watered  a  little.  Therefore,  we  cannot  predict  too  much 
from  them.  The  carob  industry  must  depend  on  rain  and  rain 
only.  Twenty-five  years  of  test  in  twenty-five  localities  may 
tell  how  good  the  carob  is  for  an  industry  in  California.  This 
book  is  being  written  to  urge  testing  and  improving.  It  does 
not  urge  large-scale  commercial  plantings  of  things  that  do 
well  in  single  trees. 

In  favor  of  the  carob  is  the  fact  that  Californians  know 
little  of  the  tree-crop  possibilities  of  their  unirrigated  land 
because  they  have  not  yet  tried  the  complete  conservation  and 
use  of  all  rainfall  (see  Chapter  XXIII  on  farm  practice,  espe- 
cially water-pocket  irrigation). 

(b)  The  roadside  tree  or  any  isolated  tree  is  a  liar  (almost) 
anyhow.  The  tree  itself  is  of  course  innocent,  but  it  is  a  great 
aid  to  a  liar.  One  of  the  greatest  lie  recipes  on  earth  is  as 
follows:   Take 

(1)  A  single  tree 

(2)  A  number  of  trees  per  acre 

"There  are  trees  near  Centerville,  Alameda  County,  planted  by  the  late 
Professor  E.  W.  Hilgard,  University  of  California,  that  are  now  thirty 
years  old  and  are  annually  producing  regular  crops  of  pods.  The  cold 
wave  of  January,  1913,  was  the  severest  frost  in  thirty  years.  Trees  grow- 
ing as  far  north  as  Biggs,  Butte  County,  were  somewhat  injured  but  have 
fully  recovered.  I  think  this  may  be  considered,  perhaps,  the  northern  range 
of  the  tree  in  California.  In  most  parts  of  California,  the  tree  must  be 
planted  in  the  least  frosty  localities,  which  are  usually  not  far  from  the 
sea,  or  in  the  citrus  belt  of  the  Sierra  foothills.  The  tree  will  certainly  en- 
dure as  much  frost  as  the  orange,  but  for  the  reasons  mentioned  above 
may  fail  to  produce  its  crops  of  pods.  However,  it  is  a  beautiful  tree  and 
is  worth  growing  for  ornament  and  can  be  successfully  grown  over  a  large 
part  of  California,  and  where  the  conditions  are  favorable  it  will  be  a  very 
profitable  producer  of  pods,  which  are  equal  in  nutrients  to  barley  for  all 
kinds  of  stock  and  even  for  poultry  when  ground." 

Mr.  G.  P.  Rixford  in  another  letter  of  February  26,    1917,  said: 
"I  have  no  doubt  there  are  large  areas  about  and  above  the  citrus  belt 
where  the  tree  could  be  planted  with  reasonable  expectations  of  success." 


2  £  <= 


r 


THE   CAROB 


59 


trees  for  highway  planting  with  excellent  results.  A  careful 
investigation  shows,  however,  that  many  of  these  seedling 
trees  are  maturing  crops  ranging  up  to  eight  hundred  pounds. 
Quite  a  number  have  been  reported  as  yielding  three  hundred 
and  fifty  to  six  hundred  pounds. 

"I  have  experimental  plantings  aggregating  about  seven 
acres,  some  of  which  are  four  years  old,  budded  and  beginning 
to  bear.  My  experience  in  bringing  them  on  is  what  makes  me 
interested  in  the  proposed  economic  unit." 

A  particular  tract  of  land  that  was  yielding  less  than  one- 
half  ton  of  barley  to  the  acre  on  the  California  continuous- 
soil-rubber-gully-washing  system  has  been  planted  with  carob. 
These  pioneer  planters  are  figuring  on  three  tons  to  the  acre. 
In  the  absence  of  all  acreage  data  they  would  do  well  to  divide 
this  in  two.  In  considering  yields  it  should  be  remembered  that 
the  carob  is  a  legume  furnishing  its  own  nitrogen,  and  nitrogen 
shortage  is  one  of  the  great  troubles  of  California  agriculture, 
as  it  is  of  most  other  agricultures. 

The  conservationist  should  note  that  since  the  carob  tree 
lends  itself  admirably  to  the  small  reservoir  system  of  water 
conservation  described  on  page  262,  we  may  expect  two  checks 
on  erosion — one  with  its  roots  and  one  with  its  field  reservoirs. 
This  latter  might  be  one  of  its  greatest  advantages  to  the  state 
through  increase  of  water  supply  (page  289). 

A   NEW  METHOD   OF  PLANTING  TREES 

A  very  important  Yankee  discovery  in  connection  with  the 
carob  is  a  greatly  improved  system  of  transplanting  the  trees. 
The  young  carob,  like  most  trees  of  arid  lands,  has  a  root 
several  times  as  long  as  the  top.  Thus  it  survives  drought. 
But  transplanting  becomes  a  problem  in  a  climate  of  100°  F. 
in  summer,  where  there  is  no  rain  from  April  until  October 
or  November,  and  then  only  twelve  to  twenty  inches  in  a 
season  of  winter  rain.  Planting  the  little  seeds  in  place  is  slow 
and  difficult,   and  the  rabbits   eat  the  leaves  of  seedlings  if 


1, 


6o 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


they  can  reach  them.  Growing  in  a  pot  is  exasperating  and 
at  times  injurious  to  a  tree  that  yearns  to  send  roots  straight 
into  the  ground  and  needs  such  a  root  when  it  gets  to  the 
field.  Some  California  genius  invented  the  so-called  splint 
system.  The  tree  is  grown  in  a  little  tube  of  earth  an  inch  or 
more  square  and  two  or  three  feet  long,  walled  in  by  four 
plastering  laths.  These  lath  tubes  are  arranged  in  banks  in- 
clined at  an  angle  of  sixty  degrees.  One  lath  is  soaked  in 
nitrate  of  soda  solution,  and  to  this  the  little  tree  clings  as 
ivy  to  a  pole.  Thus  the  little  four-inch  tree  with  two  feet  of 
roots  sticking  fast  to  the  lath  may  have  its  whole  long  root 
system  inserted  into  a  crow-bar  hole  deep  in  the  ground. 

This  discovery  alone  may  make  success  where  before  a 
very  high  percentage  of  loss  might  have  meant  delay  and 
greatly  increased  cost. 


ACTUAL    PLANTINGS    FEW 

In  addition  to  roadside  trees  a  few  plantings  have  been 
made,  some  of  them  over  large  areas. 

A  carob  boom  may  be  expected  any  time,  and  I  would  not 
be  surprised  if  this  tree  becomes  the  basis  of  another  series 
of  extensive  land  swindles  of  which  there  have  been  so  many 
in  the  history  of  American  agriculture — a  swindle  based  upon 
small  tracts  planted  by  the  promoter  for  absentee  owners. 
There  are  few  surer  bases  of  loss  for  the  investor.  This  hard 
statement  has  been  proved  over  and  over  again  with  apples, 
oranges,  and  pecans  and  probably  will  be  proved  several  more 
times.    Perhaps    the    carob    will    be    the    next    demonstrating 

20  Mr.  Lawrence  Holmes,  Box  253,  Arlington,  California,  in  a  letter  of 
June  16,  1927,  said,  "Carob  pods  grown  here  which  I  have  had  analyzed  by 
food  chemists  give  the  fruit  from  one  tree  located  in  the  city  of  Riverside 
24  per  cent,  protein  and  47V2  per  cent,  carbohydrate;  hence  we  have  a 
food  that  becomes  a  headliner  and  which  has  a  greater  variety  of  uses  than 
any  product  that  I  know  of  growing  on  earth. 

"I  have  about  1,500  acres  planted,  all  of  which  have  been  budded  to 
the  best  varieties.  Most  of  these  buds  were  taken  from  the  tree  mentioned 
above." 


THE   CAROB 


61 


medium.  The  stage  could  scarcely  be  set  better — cheap  land, 
good  for  little  else;  an  exotic  plant;  an  old  industry;  the  charm 
of  the  word  California;  the  magic  of  distance,  for  swindles 
brighten  as  the  miles  increase.  Comparatively  few  people  get 
stuck  by  the  industry  around  the  corner. 

There  is  little  reason  to  believe  that  we  are  growing  carobs 
of  the  best  varieties  obtainable.  We  are  probably  propagating 
nothing  but  chance  seedlings.  The  slowness  with  which  many 
of  the  best  varieties  come  into  bearing  would  indicate  that 
proper  breeding  might  produce  much  more  precocious  strains. 
Like  many  other  trees  they  vary  in  resistance  to  cold — offering 
the  possibility  of  more  frost-resistant  varieties. 

The  table  of  analyses  on  page  302  shows  remarkable  vari- 
ation in  content.  See  especially  in  that  table  the  figures  in 
No.  2201  and  2371,  and  the  protein  variation  between  the 
maximum  and  minimum  of  the  whole  bean  (pods  and  seeds); 
these  offer  interesting  possibilities  of  breeding  carobs  of  spe- 
cial qualifications  such  as  high  in  sugar  for  sugar  manufacture 
or  high  in  protein  for  milk-making  and  growth-making  foods. 

Carob  improvement  offers  two  lines  of  work: 

(a)  Crossing  carobs. 

(b)  Hybridizing  carobs  with  some  of  the  numerous  allied 
species,  particularly  some  of  the  American  mesquites  and  the 
South  American  algaroba  (page  73),  which  have  so  much 
greater  resistance  to  frost.  A  strain  of  the  Hawaiian  algaroba 
might  add  both  precocity  and  productivity.  This  is  work  for 
individual  enthusiasm,"  for  private  endowments,  and  for  state 
experiment  stations  supported  by  legislatures  with  vision. 
Where  are  these  stations? 

21  One  Californian  is  said  to  have  devoted  a  private   fortune  to  breeding 
avocados.  I'm  sure  he  had  a  lot  of  fun  and  rendered  a  great  service. 


CHAPTER  VII 
A  STOCK-FOOD  TREE— THE  HONEY  LOCUST 

A  TREK  OF  WIDE  RANGE 

The  algaroba  (keawe)  of  Hawaii  is  limited  to  the  arid 
and  semi-arid  lands  of  the  frostless  tropics,  and  apparently 
it  must  be  situated  close  to  sea  level.  The  carob  is  limited  to 
the  orange-growing  sections  of  regions  with  the  Mediterranean 
type  of  climate.  But  the  Creator  did  not  neglect  the  humid 
East.  The  honey  locust  (gleditsia  triacanthos),  a  cousin  to  the 
carob  and  keawe,  offers  a  great  crop  possibility  to  a  million 
square  miles  of  the  eastern  United  States  in  the  climates 
of  corn  and  cotton.  This  promising  tree  is  native  from  New 
York  to  Nebraska,  from  Louisiana  to  Minnesota,  and  has 
proved  its  adaptability  beyond  this  area.1  It  does  well  in 
California,  for  example. 

1  "Of  all  the  species  tested  in  many  parts  of  western  Kansas,  the  honey 
locust  is  the  most  conspicuous  success. 

"Its  rate  of  growth  is  only  moderate,  but  the  rate  is  maintained  for 
many  years.  A  large  proportion  of  the  trees  planted  have  good  form;  and 
they  are  strong  in  stem  and  branch,  not  often  injured  by  wind  or  ice 
storms. 

"In  a  demonstration  block  planted  eighteen  years  ago  and  neglected  for 
so  long  a  time  that  the  buffalo  sod  had  gained  a  secure  foothold,  the  honey 
locust  has  made  a  very  creditable  growth.  The  best  trees  have  reached  a 
height  of  twenty-three  feet  and  a  diameter  of  six  inches.  At  Dodge  City 
the  honey  locust  trees  have  done  very  well  indeed."  (Kansas  State  Agri- 
cultural College  Experiment  Station,  Bulletin   165,  pp.  316-17.) 

Ft.   Collins,  Colorado, 
September  11,  1916. 
"It  will  stand  as  much  exposure  as  any  other  forest  tree  that  we  have. 
We  have  some  groves  in  this  section  doing  well  without  irrigation  with  a 
normal  rainfall   around  fourteen  inches. 

"(Signed)      E.   P.   SANDSTEN." 

"This  species  is  particularly  adapted  to  the  West,  as  it  stands  consider- 
able drought  and  low  temperature.   It  grows  very  well  on  the  high  table 

62 


=5F  g 


FIG.  36.  Top.  The  top  of  an  old  fallen  honey  locust  tree  at 
Wake  Forest,  N.  C,  showing  the  full  crop  of  beans  that  this 
species  sometimes  bears.  (Photo  J.  Russell  Smith.) — FIG.  37. 
Bottom,  Mesquite  bush  showing  the  scanty  development  of  the 
leaves  and  full  crop  of  beans  which,  being  about  six  inches 
long,  show  that  the  bush  is  larger  than  it  appears;  perhaps 
eight  or  ten  feet  in  height.      (Courtesy  U.   S.   Dept.  Agr.) 


THE  HONEY  LOCUST 


A    VALUABLE    STOCK    FOOD 


63 


Like  the  algaroba  and  the  carob,  the  beans  of  the  honey 
locust  are  greedily  devoured  by  farm  animals  and  sometimes 
are  eaten  by  the  children.2 

Compare  its  analysis  with  that  of  wheat  bran  and  corn, 
page  302. 

Speaking  of  his  locust  beans  a  farmer  said  affectionately, 
"They  hang  on  the  tree  close  as  your  fingers.  They  hang  on 
there  till  a  freeze  comes  and  then  they  turn  black  and  fall 
off  and  the  cows  get  in  then  and  eat  'em.  Maybe  they  don't 
like  'em!" 

He  pointed  to  a  honey  locust  tree  in  his  field  that  had 
filled  a  two-horse  wagon  full  of  beans,  which  was  about  ten 
bushels.  The  tree  had  a  girth  of  sixty-four  inches  and  a  spread 
of  forty  feet.  An  acre  would  hold  twenty  such  trees. 

land  in  western  Nebraska,  where  the  annual  rainfall  is  only  about  sixteen 
inches.  More  than  almost  any  other  tree  that  we  have,  it  will  also  grow  in 
a  soil  that  is  alkali.  While  we  do  not  have  a  great  deal  of  alkali  soil  in  the 
West,  there  are  some  of  the  valleys  where  the  honey  locust  will  do  very 
well  and  where  other  trees  will  fail."  (Letter,  Chet  G.  Marshall,  Marshall's 
Nurseries,  Arlington,  Nebraska,  March  24,    1928.) 

For  distribution  see  reports  of  prize  contest  in  Journal  of  Heredity,    1927 

Speaking  of  customs  on  the  Georgia  plantation  of  her  youth,  a  South- 
ern woman  wrote,  "One  of  those  customs  was  in  regard  to  the  honey  locust. 
Not  only  the  pigs  and  cows  ate  the  pods  that  dropped  from  the  honey  lo- 
cust, but  the  negroes  and  the  white  children  ate  them  as  well.  I  can't  say 
if  all  the  grown-up  white  people  ate  them,  but  I  know  that  my  mother  ap- 
proved of  our  eating  them,  for  she  liked  to  eat  them  herself."  (A  letter 
from  Mrs.  J.  W.   Carlin,  Alva,  Oklahoma,  Aug.  3,    1914.) 

Much  interesting  correspondence  about  honey  locust  has  come  into  the 
office  of  the  Journal  of  Heredity  in  response  to  offers  for  prizes  for  the 
best  honey  locust  tree.  There  seems  to  be  a  widespread  conviction  that  the 
beans  are  prized  by  nearly  all  kinds  of  American  live  stock.  Several  excerpts 
from  these  letters  are  as  follows  : 

"The  cows  eat  the  beans  as  fast  as  they  fall." 

"And  all  bear  an  awful  big  crop  of  beans  which  the  stock  like  so  well 
that  they  will  break  down  the   fence  to  get  them." 

"The  cattle  ate  the  pods  I  gave  them  with  great  relish." — Journal  of 
Heredity,  Vol.  XIX,  p.  223.         6  6  J 


THE  HONEY  LOCUST 


65 


3   3b 


I  have  found  one  man  who  had  planted  some  honey  locusts 
that  his  cattle  might  eat  the  beans  in  the  field  and  also  that 
he  might  harvest  the  beans  for  winter  forage.  That  man  is 
Lamartine  Hardman,   Governor  of  Georgia. 

THE    FINE    QUALITIES     OF    THE    HONEY    LOCUST    TREE 

This  tree  has  a  remarkable  list  of  qualities. 

(1)  It  is  beautiful  and  a  good  timber  tree  with  a  strong, 
durable,  and  beautiful  wood.3 

(2)  It  is  a  rapid  grower.4 

(3)  Like  the  carob  and  the  algaroba,  it  is  a  legume  gath- 
ering nitrogen  from  the  air  to  make  its  own  proteins.  This 
also  enables  it  to  fertilize  the  earth  for  other  plants. 

(4)  It  is  an  open-top  tree  through  which  much  light  can 
pass  to  crops  below,  thereby  favoring  a  two-story  agriculture, 
like  the  carobs  of  Algeria  (page  50).  This  is  especially  valu- 
able for  pastures.  It  is  possible  that  in  some  situations  a  pas- 
ture might  be  as  good  with  honey  locusts  as  without  them. 

_  "This  wood  is  heavy,  hard,  and  strong,  generally  ranking  with  or  above 
white  oak  in  these  properties  but  somewhat  below  those  for  black  locust. 
Honey  locust  is  not  important  from  the  lumberman's  standpoint,  although 
a  few  logs  are  occasionally  sawed  into  lumber.  The  principal  use  of  the 
wood  is  for  posts  and  railroad  ties,  as  it  is  quite  durable  in  the  ground. 
The  lumber  is  generally  used  for  furniture  and  inside  finish  of  houses  and 
is  said  to  be  often  mixed  with  sycamore  for  these  uses."  (A  letter  from 
H.  S.  Betts,  Engineer  in  Forest  Products,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, Forest  Service,  Washington,  Jan.  28,   1927.) 

4  "It  is  a  rapid  grower;  an  annual  increase  of  two  feet  in  height  and 
one-half  inch  in  diameter  is  not  uncommon  in  favorable  locations  for  a 
score  or  more  years,  and  in  less  favorable  locations  it  will  generally  add  a 
foot  or  more  in  height,  and  in  diameter  fully  one-third  of  an  inch." 
(Elliott,   The  Important  Timber   Trees  of  the    United  States,   pp.  324-25.) 

5  An  editorial  in  the  Breeder's  Gazette,  1926,  emphasizing  this  point,  led 
to  the  following  detailed  report  about  a  hillside  planted  to  the  black  locust, 
robinia  pseudacacia,  a  tree  with  agricultural  characteristics  greatly  like  the 
honey  locust: 

"The  ground  on  which  the  locusts  were  planted  consisted  of  a  hillside, 
sloping  abruptly  to  the  south.  It  has  two  rough  gullies  in  it.  The  land  is 
unsuitable  for  cultivation  both  because  of  the  roughness  of  the  two  gullies 
and  the  steepness  of  the  slope.  The  virgin  timber  had  been  removed  before 
the  farm  was  acquired  by  my  father.  The  soil  was  covered  by  a  good  blue- 
grass  sod;   but  the  exposure  to  the  sun  was  such  that  the  grass  dried  up 


66 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


(5)  It  is  a  productive  tree.  One  correspondent  tells  me  of 
a  tree  producing  six  consecutive  crops  estimated  at  twenty 
bushels  each. 

Mr.  J.  M.  Preston  7  of  the  Branch  Experiment  Station  at 
Hays,  Kansas,  gathering  seeds  for  planting,  reports  a  tree 
with  seven-inch  or  eight-inch  trunk,  producing  eighty  pounds 
of  beans,  and  another  tree  in  Manhattan,  Kansas,  from  which 
he  gathered  "about  four  hundred  pounds  of  pods."  He  re- 
ported that  this  tree  had  a  trunk  of  two  and  one-half  feet  in 
diameter,  broad  top,  and  bore  in  1911  and  1912,  but  failed 
in  1913. 

(6)  Frequent  reports  of  consecutive  crops  8  seem  to  indi- 
cate that  the  honey  locust  is  a  regular  bearer  as  trees  go, 
and  apparently  it  can  be  expected  to  produce  crops  with 
greater  regularity  than  most  fruit  or  nut  trees. 

early  in  the  summer.  It  was  with  a  view  to  making  this  land  valuable  for 
pasture  that  the  locusts  were  planted.  Young  locusts  were  planted  early  in 
the  spring  and  the  ground  covered  with  straw  to  hold  moisture  until  the 
trees  became  properly  rooted.  The  locust  trees  soon  shaded  the  ground,  and 
the  pasture  on  that  hillside  has  been  excellent  ever  since.  Aside  from  the 
pasture  this  tract  has  yielded  a  large  number  of  fence  posts."  (Letter  from 
Llewellyn  Bonham,  the  Bonham  Engineering  Company,  Oxford,  Ohio, 
February  23,   1927.) 

6  "This  tree  has  borne  uniformly  large  crops  for  six  years  consecutively 
to  my  knowledge.  I  have  never  measured  or  weighed  the  pods  but  I  have 
thought  that  twenty  bushels  would  be  a  minimum  estimate. 

"It  is  a  big  nuisance  as  far  as  the  lawn  is  concerned. 

"As  the  pods  are  falling  through  a  long  season,  many  lodge  on  the  roofs 
and  are  blown  to  quite  a  distance  sometimes."  (A  letter  from  S.  P. 
Thomas,  Ashton,  Maryland,  August  4,    1913.) 

7  Letter,  August  18,  1913. 

8  "In  regard  to  the  honey  locust,  will  say  that  the  fruit  of  this  tree  is 
rarely  injured  by  spring  frosts  and  the  result  is  we  have  a  heavy  crop 
every  year."  (A  letter  from  C.  C.  Newman,  The  Clemson  Agricultural 
College  of  South  Carolina,  Clemson  College,  South  Carolina,  July  17,   1913.) 

"It  has  so  many  beans  that  the  branches  bend  down  like  a  fruit  tree." 
(L.  F.  Quisenberry,  R.  No.  2,  Moberly,  Mo.) 

"The  tree  grows  in  a  Bermuda  pasture  and  is  always  loaded  in  the  fall 
with  luscious  fruit.  The  cows  and  hogs  stand  under  it,  always  ready  to 
devour  every  pod  that  falls.  The  tree  is  very  large  and  very,  very  beauti- 
ful. The  cows  improve  in  milk  and  the  hogs  in  weight  when  the  locusts 
ripen,  for  there  are  always  bushels  and  bushels  on  the  tree."  (Ellen  Wil- 
liams, Goldworth  Farm,  Villa  Rica,  Ga.,  R.  No.  4,  Box   10.) 


THE  HONEY  LOCUST 


67 


(7)  The  honey  locust  bean  is  of  large  size.  This  should 
make  the  crop  easy  to  harvest.  The  beans  are  often  one  foot 
or  more  in  length  and  17  prize  beans  in  the  Journal  of 
Heredity  contest  1927-28  weighed  a  pound  when  bone-dry 
after  weeks  in  the  house. 

This  large  size,  taken  in  connection  with  their  tendency 
to  curl  up,  should  make  them  easy  to  harvest,  possibly  even 
with  a  rake.  I  have  not  tried  it,  but  I  think  that  large  quan- 
tities could  be  raked  up  in  a  short  time,  even  on  ground 
that  was  not  entirely  smooth.  Perhaps  a  special  rake  would 
need  to  be  devised.  Apparently  the  beans  could  then  be  picked 
up  with  a  pitchfork  and  handled  somewhat  like  hay. 

Experience  with  the  gummy  keawe  (page  40)  would  indi- 
cate that  some  easy  method  of  grinding  these  could  be  found. 
Thus  another  concentrated  food  could  be  added  to  the  dietary 
of  the  American  farm  animals. 

(8)  Once  a  good  honey  locust  tree  has  been  found  it  is 
easy  to  propagate  l0  either  by  grafting  or  the  still  more  simple 
system  of  root  suckers,  which  bear  the  characteristics  of  the 
mother  tree. 

THE    URGENT    NEED    OF    SELECTION,    TEST,    AND    BREEDING 

In   view   of  the   above   facts   about   the   honey   locust  and 
the  established  industrial  facts  of  the  carob  and  keawe,  I  sug- 

'  "The  beans  or  pods  are  flat  and  black  and  measure  as  long  as  sixteen 
inches   and   about  one   and   one-half  inches   wide;    the  honey   lying   in  the 
thicker  portion  of  the  pod   and  the   beans   in  the  thin.    I   have   seen  them 
(trees)    over  eighty   feet   in   height."    (From  a   letter   from   F.   F.    Bessoe, 
Natchez,  Mississippi,  Scientific  American,  February  22,    1913.) 

10  "The  inclination  of  this  tree  to  sprout  whenever  the  roots  are  broken 
or  cut  by  the  plow  or  cultivator  would  indicate  that  it  could  be  readily 
propagated  from  root  cuttings,  though  I  have  never  known  this  to  be  done. 
"So  far  as  is  known  to  us  all  trees  propagate  as  true  to  parent  type  by 
root  propagation  as  through  budding  or  grafting.  It  would  seem  quite 
likely  that  honey  locust  would  propagate  readily  from  cuttings,  though  ex- 
perimentation might  be  necessary  in  this."  (Letter  from  Wm.  A.  Taylor, 
Assistant  Chief  of  Bureau,  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture, 
Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  Office  of  Chief  of  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C, 
February  21,  1913.) 


L 


68 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


gest  that  the  honey  locust  tree  is  worthy,  more  than  worthy,  of 
extensive  investigation  and  experiments.  If  the  hill  farmer  has 
a  chance  of  raking  up  a  one-ton  or  a  two-ton  crop  of  bran 
material  per  acre  from  his  blue  grass  pasture,  at  the  same 
time  that  he  gets  good  pasture  and  an  annual  increment 
of  wood,  we  should  certainly  test  out  the  possibilities. 

We  need  to  select  the  best  native  trees  and  propagate  them, 
and  at  the  same  time  we  need  to  breed  better  varieties  because 
this  species,  like  many  other  species,  has  much  variation11 
among  its  millions  of  specimens. 

Breeding  from  among  selected  specimens  should  produce 
much  better  strains.  Then  there  is  the  indefinite  but  suggestive 
field  of  hybridization  with  other  species,  possibly  carob, 
keawe,  or  the  many  species  of  mesquite  and  screw  bean.  (See 
Chapter  VIII.) 

James  Neilson,  Professor  of  Horticulture,  Fort  Hope,  On- 
tario, wishes  to  hybridize  the  honey  locust  with  the  Siberian 
pea  tree  (caragana  arborescens),  because  this  hedge  plant  is 
very  hardy  at  Winnipeg  and  bears  small  pods  of  beans. 

How  fine  it  would  be  if  a  million  hills  now  gullying  with 
corn  or  cotton  or  tobacco  could  be  held  in  place  by  the  roots 
of  honey  locust  trees  and  an  attendant  crop  of  grass  which 
ate  nitrogen  from  the  locust  roots,  while  the  landscape  was 
made  green  and  beautiful  by  the  feathery  tops  of  these  trees, 
which  at  the  same  time  yielded  their  ton  or  two  of  bran 
substitute  per  acre  per  year  and  also  added  to  the  accumulat- 
ing sawlogs  and  firewood. 

And  yet  Secretary  of  Agriculture  Jardine  tells  me  that  his 
department  cannot  get  funds  for  experimental  work  necessary 
to  test  such  a  possibility. 

11  "There  are  in  certain  localities  in  Kansas,  and  probably  in  other 
states,  strains  of  the  honey  locust  which  are  almost  entirely  thornless,  and 
some  of  these  are  quite  productive  of  fruit."  (Letter  from  S.  C.  Mason, 
Aboriculturist,  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,  Bureau  of  Plant 
Industry,  Crop  Physiology  and  Breeding  Investigations,  Washington,  D.  C, 
January  23,    1913.) 


CHAPTER  VIII 

A    GROUP    OF    STOCK-FOOD    TREES 
MESQUITES 


-THE 


Southern  California  has  the  carob  for  its  bran  tree,  the 
corn  and  cotton  belts  have  the  honey  locust  for  their  bran  tree, 
and  the  area  between  has  the  frost-resisting  mesquites  with 
their  crops  of  beans.  When  one  considers  the  ancient  use  of 
the  mesquite,  its  present  use,  and  its  remarkably  useful  and 
promising  qualities,  it  becomes  difficult  to  understand  why 
it  also  has  been  so  greatly  neglected  by  the  scientific  world. 

VALUE   TO    INDIAN    AND    FRONTIERSMAN 

In  analysis  and  use  the  mesquite  beans  are  much  like  those 
of  the  old  carob  in  the  Old  World.  (See  analysis,  page  302.) 
They  have  chiefly  been  food  for  beast,  but  food  for  man  also 
to  a  considerable  extent.  Some  Indian  tribes  have  had  mes- 
quite bread  as  a  staple  food  for  an  unknown  period  of  time.1 

A  caravan  of  forty-niners "  seeking  the  golden  sands  of 
California  lost  some  of  their  oxen  as  they  toiled  under  terrible 
privation  down  the  Gila  River  valley  in  southern  Arizona; 
but  when  they  reached  the  Colorado,  near  the  present  city 
of  Yuma,  they  came  upon  a  "grove  of  hundreds  of  acres  of 
Mosquit  Beans.  These  trees  were  full  of  beans  and  hundreds 
of  bushels  lay  on  the  ground.  These  beans  were  reputed  to  be 
excellent  feed  for  the  cattle.  .  .  .  We  remained  at  this  place 
seven  days,  and  our  cattle  gained  strength  and  flesh  remark- 
ably fast,  and  with  the  two  hundred  bushels  of  beans  we  had 

1  "The  Pima  and  Papago  Indians  in  Arizona  have  always  made  use  of 
mesquite  beans  as  food  for  themselves  and  their  stock,  particularly  horses; 
and  I  think  they  are  yet  quite  an  important  article  of  subsistence  among 
the  Papagos."    (Levi   Chubbuck.) 

2  Unpublished  journal  of  Charles  Pancoast  of  Salem,  N.  J. 


70 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


THE  MESQUITES 


71 


loaded  into  our  wagons,  we  felt  warranted  in  making  our  start 
across  the  desert."  8 

As  the  mesquite  aided  the  forty-niners,  so  it  has  aided 
many  a  prospector,4  by  feeding  the  beast  that  bore  his  equip- 
ment, but  its  chief  use  has  been   for  animals  on  the  range. 

USE   OF  MESQUITE  AS    FORAGE   FOR  PASTURING   LIVESTOCK 

Mesquite  beans  are  especially  valuable  because  they  ripen 
in  August  at  the  very  time  when  drought  may  be  expected  to 
reach  its  worst.  The  beans  are  greedily  eaten  by  cattle,  horse, 
and  goats.  As  a  rancher6  put  it,  "I  have  mesquite  in  my  pas- 
ture and  value  a  crop  of  beans  very  highly.  I  let  the  stock 
eat  the  beans  on  the  trees  and  a  good  bean  crop  means  fat 
stock." 

Similar  testimony  of  the  importance  of  the  mesquite  as 
range  fodder  comes  from  many  parts  of  the  Southwest.  Some 

3  Unpublished  journal  of  Charles  Pancoast,  Salem,  New  Jersey.  I  con- 
tinue to  quote:  "These  Yuma  Indians  had  a  bad  feeling  towards  the  white 
people,  and  their  hostility  had  lately  been  increased,  in  consequence  of  the 
acts  of  a  lot  of  Texas  emigrants,  who,  being  too  indolent  to  gather  mesquite 
beans  from  the  trees,  broke  open  a  number  of  Indian  caches  where  they 
had  stored  their  winter  supply  of  the  best  screw  beans,  and  loaded  them 
in  their  wagons,  for  feed  for  their  cattle.  We  did  not  do  this,  but  picked 
up  two  hundred  bushels  or  more  from  under  the  trees,  and  our  cattle  ate 
as  much  more,  which  did  not  please  them  very  well,  for  it  helped  to  dimin- 
ish the  supply  they  relied  upon  for  their  winter's  bread.  The  soldiers  had 
some  of  the  bread  made  by  the  Indians  from  these  beans.  It  looked  like 
rich  cake  made  from  the  yolk  of  eggs  or  nice  corn  bread.  I  ate  a  little 
of  it  and  found  it  sweet  and  palatable,  having,  however,  a  little  of  the 
astringent  twang  of  the  acorn.   ..." 

4  "The  mesquite  is  another  bush  or  tree  which  is  very  abundant  in  the 
section  lying  southwest  of  the  southern  border  of  Utah,  extending  south- 
west over  nearly  to  the  coast.  The  mesquite  bean  is  used  in  that  section 
of  the  country  quite  extensively  by  the  prospector  and  miner  as  food  for 
their  burros."    (L.  M.  Winsor,   San  Luis  Valley,  Alamosa,   Colorado.) 

5  "It  was  very  noticeable  during  my  work  in  Sulphur  Spring  Valley  that 
the  cattle  were  always  in  the  mesquite  bushes  from  the  time  they  began  to 
leaf  out  until  the  rainy  season  began,  very  few  animals  being  found  on 
the  prairie;  while  as  soon  as  the  rains  began,  they  transferred  their  grazing 
ground  to  the  prairie."  (R.  W.  Clothier,  University  of  Arizona,  Tucson, 
Arizona.) 

6  Letter,  August  4,    1913,  C.  W.  Underwood,  Chillicothe,  Texas. 


persons  of  responsibility  report  that  the  working  horse  does 
well  on  mesquite  and  that  hogs  have  fattened  satisfactorily 
on  grass  and  mesquite  beans. 

7  The  following  information  is  furnished  by  Mr.  N.  R.  Powell,  Pettus, 
Bee   County,  Texas: 

"About  six  years  ago  one  thousand  pounds  of  mesquite  beans  were  gath- 
ered and  ground  with  the  hulls  and  were  then  pressed  by  the  Beeville  Oil 
Mill  into  cakes  the  same  size  as  cottonseed  cake.  Some  of  these  cakes 
were  kept  two  years  and  fed  to  cattle,  which  seemed  to  do  them  as  much 
good  as  cottonseed  cake.  The  difference  between  mesquite  beans  and  cot- 
ton seed  is  that  the  former  does  not  have  to  be  ground  as  it  breaks  up  easily. 

"Some  seasons,  it  is  stated  by  Mr.  Powell,  as  much  as  a  trainload 
of  mesquite  beans  are  produced  by  him.  This  is  when  a  dry  spring  and 
summer  occur.  A  good  bearing  mesquite  tree  will  produce  from  fifty  to 
one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds.  Mr.  Powell  states  that  he  thinks  the  value 
of  mesquite  beans  in  southwest  Texas,  if  properly  cared  for,  would  be 
more  than  one  million  dollars  annually."  (Letter,  Rex  E.  Willard,  Assistant 
Agriculturist,  Brownsville,  Texas,  February  11,   1914.) 

"However,  the  mesquite  grows  more  on  the  flats  than  it  does  in  the 
mountains;  but  it  does  grow  to  some  extent  in  the  foothills;  and  when 
there  is  a  good  crop  of  beans,  these  furnish  a  great  amount  of  feed  for 
hogs  and  also  cattle  and  horses.  When  the  mesquite  beans  get  ripe  along 
in  August,  and  where  they  are  very  thick,  you  can  see  the  cattle  and  horses 
grazing  on  them  a  great  deal  all  over  the  ranges;  and  especially  if  the 
grass  is  short,  which  occurs  in  a  dry  year,  a  great  many  animals  get  their 
sustenance  from  these  beans.  Mesquite  beans  have  an  exceptionally  high 
value  as  feed  for  all  classes  of  stock,  and  they  are  looked  upon  as  very 
fattening.  I  know  of  several  cases  where  swine  were  turned  out  on  the 
sand  hills  during  August  and  September,  and  though  they  secured  practi- 
cally nothing  else  but  the  beans  and  what  little  grass  they  could  get,  they 
have  been  fattened  sufficiently  for  market.  There  are  other  places  in  the 
mountains  where  they  turn  the  hogs  out  just  as  they  would  cattle,  and  give 
them  absolutely  no  feed,  other  than  what  they  get  themselves.  The  hogs 
range  through  the  canyons  and  in  the  brush.  I  have  seen  a  great  many  hogs 
gathered  along  before  Christmas  from  places  like  this,  and  they  were  in 
as  high  finish  as  any  you  would  find  that  had  been  fed  in  the  lot.  These 
are  usually  fattened  on  acorns. 

"In  some  places  where  the  mesquite  bushes  are  exceptionally  thick  the 
people,  especially  the  natives,  gather  them  and  feed  to  their  horses  and 
cattle.  I  have  used  mesquite  beans  to  feed  to  horses  myself  on  trips  over 
the  country  when  we  had  no  grain,  and  I  find  that  they  are  not  only  rel- 
ished by  the  animals,  but  they  are  very  good  feed."  (Letter  from  W.  H. 
Simpson,  Professor  of  Animal  Husbandry,  New  Mexico  College  of  Agri- 
culture and  Mechanic  Arts,   State  College,  New  Mexico,  June  3,    1913.) 

"In  the  western  and  southwestern  sections  of  the  state  the  mesquite 
bean  affords  during  some  years  a  large  proportion  of  the  feed  supply  of 
the  horses  and  cattle  of  those  sections."  (Letter  from  John  C.  Burns,  Pro- 
fessor of  Animal  Husbandry,  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  of 
Texas,  College  Station,  Texas,  June  6,    1912.) 


72 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


The  wild  mesquite  is  a  crop  plant  of  great  promise  if  sci- 
entifically used  and  improved.  It  covers  a  wide  territory  and 
grows  under  very  adverse  conditions  and  in  the  unimproved 
state  contains  many  good  productive  specimens. 

THE   NATURAL   HABITAT   OF  THE  MESQUITES 

Robert  C.  Forbes,  Director  of  Arizona  Agricultural  Experi- 
ment Station,  says,8  "The  mesquite  tree  (prosopis  juliflora), 
known  in  some  localities  as  the  algaroba,  honey  locust,  or 
honey  pod  is  found,9  roughly  speaking,  from  the  Colorado 
and  Brazos  Rivers  in  Texas,  on  the  east,  to  the  western  edge 
of  the  Colorado  desert  in  California  on  the  west,  and  from 
the  northern  boundaries  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  south- 
ward as  far  as  Chile  and  the  Argentine  Republic." 

The  plant  endures  in  all  kinds  of  soil  except  that  which  is 
wet,  resists  great  drought  by  means  of  small  water  consump- 
tion and  a  root  system  of  great  depth.  Roots  fifty  and  even 
eighty  feet  long  have  been  credibly  reported." 

8  Bulletin   13,  Arizona  Station. 

'  The  American  Naturalist,  Vol.  XVIII,  May  1884,  "The  Mesquite,"  by 
Dr.  V.  Havard,  U.  S.  Army:  "It  flourishes  in  the  southwestern  territory 
of  the  United  States,  especially  in  Texas,  New  Mexico,  and  Arizona,  being 
by  far  the  most  common  tree  or  shrub  of  the  immense  desert  tracts  drained 
by  the  Rio  Grande,  Gila,  and  Lower  Colorado." 

10  University  of  Arizona,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Tucson,  Ari- 
zona, letter,  October  22,    1913,  from  Robert  H.   Forbes,   Director. 

"Although  mesquite  grows  abundantly  in  regions  of  the  lowest  rain- 
fall, it  is  found  for  the  most  part  in  the  washes,  where  occasional  flood 
waters  undoubtedly  penetrate  to  considerable  depths  and  thus  afford  a 
water  supply  far  in  excess  of  that  which  would  be  available  on  elevations. 
Standing  on  a  mountainside  and  looking  off  across  the  country,  one  can 
easily  trace  the  drainage  by  the  long  lines  of  dusty  green  mesquite  which 
thus  occupy  the  drainage  lines. 

"The  mesquite,  as  well  as  some  other  desert  plants  that  I  have  observed, 
has  two  distinct  root  systems — one  spreading  laterally  in  every  direction 
from  the  tree  and  evidently  availing  itself  of  the  occasional  supplies  of 
moisture  coming  from  heavy  penetrating  rains,  and  the  other  striking 
straight  down  to  great  depths  and,  presumably,  feeding  upon  deep  ground 
water  supplies.  I  once,  personally,  dug  up  a  lateral  root  running  along  a 
ditch,  which  at  rare  intervals  carried  flood  water,  a  distance  of  exactly 
fifty  feet  from  the  trunk  of  the  tree.   This  root  was  not  as  large  as  my 


THE   MESQUITES 


73 


Indeed  the  roots  are  so  great  that  at  times  they  are  very 
productive  of  firewood. 

It  is  a  mistaken  localism  to  think  that  the  mesquites  are 
purely  North  American.  Argentina  has  fifteen  species  of  mes- 
quite, while  the  United  States  has  but  six.  (See  pages  76-77.) 

Dr.  Walter  S.  Tower,  geographer,  late  of  the  University 
of  Chicago,  reporting  on  his  explorations  in  South  America, 
says,  "I  have  ridden  all  day  through  northern  Patagonia 
with  a  temperature  of  10°  F.  above  zero,  and  have  walked  all 
the  next  day  through  continuous  forests  of  algaroba.  I  think 

little  finger  at  its  base  and  tapered  out  to  a  small  filament  at  the  end  where 
I  lost  it." 

Mr.  Forbes  sent  me  the  following  item  February  23,    1914: 

"W.  M.  Riggs  says  that  in  boring  a  well  in  the  San  Simon  Valley,  using 
a  drop  auger  that  brought  up  a  core,  they  found  fresh  living  roots  at  a 
depth  of  eighty  feet.  There  were  growing  at  that  point  greasewood,  sage- 
brush, and  scrubby  mesquite.  The  roots  must  have  been  mesquite.  There 
was  an  earthquake  crack  near  by  which  may  have  facilitated  the  penetra- 
tion of  the  roots.  Earthquake,   1886.  Well  bored,   1909." 

The  American  Naturalist,  Vol.  XVIII,  May,  1884,  "The  Mesquite,"  by 
Dr.  V.  Havard,  U.  S.  Army:  "Sometimes  in  the  Southwest  tents  are 
pitched  on  claims  where  no  timber  or  fuel  of  any  sort  is  visible.  It  is  then 
that  the  frontiersman,  armed  with  spade  and  ax,  goes  'digging  for  wood.' 
He  notices  a  low  mound  on  whose  summit  he  a  few  dead  mesquite  twigs; 
within  it,  he  finds  large,  creeping  roots,  which  afford  an  ample  supply  of 
excellent  fuel.  These  roots  can  be  pulled  out  in  pieces  fifteen  or  twenty 
feet  long  with  a  yoke  of  oxen,  as  practiced  by  the  natives  in  the  sandy 
deserts  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  where  no  other  fuel  can  be  had. 

"Of  the  vertical  roots,  the  taproot  is  often  the  only  large  and  conspicu- 
ous one.  It  plunges  down  to  a  prodigious  depth,  varying  with  that  at  which 
moisture  is  obtainable.  On  the  sides  of  the  gulches  one  can  track  these 
roots  down  thirty  or  forty  feet.  They  branch  off  and  decrease  in  size  if 
water  is  near  by;  otherwise  they,  even  at  that  depth,  retain  about  the  same 
diameter,  giving  off  but  few  important  filaments.  How  much  farther  they 
sink  can  only  be  conjectured. 

"Between  these  heaps  of  shifting  sand  are  sometimes  found  large,  vigor- 
ous mesquite  shrubs,  the  only  aborescent  vegetation  there.  The  inference 
would  be  that  water,  although  too  deep  for  the  ordinary  shrubs  of  the 
country,  is  accessible  to  the  mesquite  and  should  be  reached  at  a  depth  of 
about  sixty  feet,  a  conclusion  practically  verified  by  the  digging  of  wells 
along  the  Texas-Pacific  Railroad. 

"Mesquite  posts,  much  used  in  fencing,  are  said  to  be  indestructible 
whether  under  or  above  ground. 

"As  fuel,  the  wood  from  both  root  and  stem  is  unsurpassed.  It  is  the 
most  commonly  used  from  San  Antonio,  Texas,  to  San  Diego,  California." 


74 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


THE   MESQUITES 


75 


their  species  would  grow  in  our  own  arid  wastes  of  the  South- 
west because  I  found  with  it  identical  species  of  cactus  grow- 
ing in  New  Mexico  and  Arizona." 

Dr.  Tower  further  writes,  "As  I  recall  conditions,  the  alga- 
roba  grows  pretty  generally  in  the  dry  fringe  along  the  western 
and  southern  margins  of  the  Pampas. 

"To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  the  algaroba  is  common 
at  least  as  far  south  as  latitude  40°,  and  at  least  as  far  north 
as  latitude  30°. 

"The  trees  are  small;  as  I  recall  them,  few  were  more  than 
ten  or  twelve  feet  high,  rather  bushy,  and  pretty  well  pro- 
tected with  long  sharp  thorns.  In  the  more  northerly  sections 
of  its  distribution,  I  think  the  size  of  the  trees  was  rather 
larger  than  toward  the  south,  where  the  growth  was  more  in 
the  nature  of  scrub  than  of  what  one  commonly  thinks  of  as 
real  trees."  n 

11  Speaking  of  the  Pampas  of  northern  Patagonia,  Baily  Willis  says, 
Northern  Patagonia,  p.  109:  "The  shrubs  which  are  present  in  the  flora 
throughout  the  entire  range  of  the  bushes  are  the  algorrobo  or  algorrobilla 
(prosopis  juliflora)  and  the  jarilla  (larrea  divaricata).  The  algorrobilla 
is  an  acacia,  a  bush  of  strong  growth,  characterized  by  the  delicate  foliage, 
strong  brown  thorns,  and  large  beanpods  of  the  family.  Sheep  and  cattle 
eat  the  beans  when  ripe,  and  the  large  roots  are  dug  for  firewood." 

This  was  in  an  area  (latitude  40°  45'  S.  and  longitude  65°  W.  and  on  to 
westward)  entirely  too  dry  for  agriculture  without  irrigation  and  having 
had  recently  observed  temperatures  of  106°  F.  and   12°   F. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Tracy  Lay,  American  Consul  at  Buenos 
Aires,  I  have  received  communication  from  the  Argentinian  Minister  of 
Agriculture  quoting  from  the  book  entitled  Contribution  al  Conocimiento 
de  los  Arboles  de  la  Argentina  (Contribution  to  the  Knowledge  of  Trees 
in  Argentina)  by  Miguel  Lillo,  to  the  effect  that  Argentina  has  eleven  spe- 
cies of  prosopis,  that  one  of  these,  the  juliflora,  exists  in  eleven  provinces, 
including  Buenos  Ayres  and  Corrientes  on  the  extreme  east  and  all  the 
western  arid  provinces  from  Patagonia  in  the  south  to  Salta  and  Tucuman 
in  the  north;  in  fact,  almost  the  whole  of  that  vast  country.  The  Minister 
further  reports  that  the  beans  are  very  valuable  for  live  stock,  especially 
horses  and  mules,  in  place  of  green  grass  in  times  of  drought. 

The  Minister  of  Agriculture  further  reports  that  one  species,  prosopis 
alba,  called  in  translation  the  white  carob,  analyzes  twenty-five  per  cent, 
sugar,  sixteen  per  cent,  starch,  and  ten  per  cent,  protein.  This  species  was 
reported  growing  in  nine  provinces. 


According  to  the  Argentinian  Minister  of  Agriculture  the 
mesquites  grow  in  nearly  all  parts  of  Argentina. 

Dr.  Clarence  F.  Jones  of  Clark  University  reports  bean- 
bearing  mesquites  in  the  dry  parts  of  Ecuador,  Peru,  Bolivia, 
and  Paraguay. 

Some  of  these  beans  were  valuable  and  used  for  tannin  and 
others  for  dye  stuffs. 


12 


THE    ASTONISHING     POSSIBILITIES     OF     THE     MESQUITE     GROUP 
OF   SHRUBS    AND   TREES 

This  group  of  bean-bearers  holds  out  interesting  possibilities 
of  increased  productivity  for  the  arid  lands  of  our  Southwest, 
of  Mexico,  and  of  similar  lands  in  each  of  the  other  five  con- 
tinents. 

The  possibility  of  further  and  useful  adaptation  to  par- 
ticular places  and  needs  lies  pregnantly  in  the  statement  that 
the  tropically  tender  keawe  of  Hawaii  is  of  the  same  species 

_  "The  algaroba  or  mesquite  tree  (prosopis  juliflora)  is  found  in  a 
number  of  places  in  South  America: 

"  1 .    In  scattered  patches  in  the  dry  coast  of  northern  Colombia. 

"2.    In  the  dry  section  of  western  Ecuador. 

"3.  Along  stream  courses  on  the  western  flank  of  the  Andes  in  Peru 
and  Chile. 

"4.    In  the  eastern  lowlands  and  savannas  of  Bolivia. 

"5.  In  the  Chaco  of  northern  Argentina  and  Paraguay.  A  closely  re- 
lated tree,  hymenaea  courbaril — known  also  as  algaroba — is  found  near 
northern   Uruguay." 

"It  bears  numerous  straight  or  sickle-shaped  pods  about  six  inches  long. 
...  In  Ecuador,  the  Chaco,  and  the  savannas  of  Bolivia  it  is  prized  as  an 
article  of  food,  being  prepared  in  a  number  of  ways.  The  leaves  and  tender 
shoots   are  grazed  by   cattle." 

"The  pods,  which  are  very  saccharine,  are  greedily  eaten  by  cattle.  In  the 
coastal  desert  of  Peru  both  pods  and  beans  may  be  gathered  and  fed  to 
cattle,  especially  in  years  of  scant  pasturage.  In  northern  Colombia,  in 
Ecuador,  and  in  Peru  the  beans,  being  rich  in  tannin  (sometimes  contain- 
ing 45  per  cent.),  are  gathered  and  made  into  tanning  materials  for  domes- 
tic use;  also  there  is  quite  a  trade  developing  in  the  beans  for  the  manu- 
facture of  tannin." 

"Algaroba  beans  are  also  used  in  the  manufacture  of  dye  stuffs  and 
coloring  materials."  (Extracts  from  letter,  Clarence  F.  Jones,  Clark  Uni- 
versity, Worcester,  Massachusetts,  February  6,  1928.)  - 


76 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


THE   MESQUITES 


77 


(prosopis  juliflora)  as  many  frost-resistant  strains  that  are 
scattered  from  Texas  to  Patagonia.13 

According  to  F.  V.  Coville,  Botanist,  U.  S.  Department  of 
Agriculture,  letter,  August  17,   1927: 

"The  range  of  each  of  the  American  species  of  mesquite 
and  screw  bean  covers  a  wide  area  in  our  Southwest.      All 

"  A  Chemical  and  Structural  Study  of  Mesquite,  Carob,  and  Honey  Lo- 
cust Beans,  by  G.  P.  Walton,  Assistant  Chemist,  Cattle  Food  and  Grain 
Investigation  Laboratory,  Bureau  of  Chemistry,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, Department  Bulletin  No.    1194. 

"Mesquite  grows  over  a  wide  range  of  territory  and  will  flourish  where 
the  more  valuable  carob  can  not  exist.  It  is  common  in  Hawaii,  where  it 
was  introduced  in  1828  and  is  known  as  the  algaroba  or  keawe  bean  [E.  C. 
Shorey,  in  The  Composition  of  Some  Hawaiian  Feeding  Stuffs,  Hawaii 
Agricultural  Experiment  Station  Bulletin  13,  published  in  1906,  says  on 
pp.  12-13  that  algeroba  is  the  usual  Hawaiian  way  of  spelling  and  that  this 
plant  is  not  the  true  algaroba],  and  in  Jamaica,  where  it  has  been  called 
'cashaw.'  [Abrahams,  C.  R.,  'Cashaw  Poisoning,'  in  Journal  of  Jamaica 
Agricultural  Society,  1897,  Vol.  I,  pp.  319-21.]  It  is  found  also  from  the 
southern  boundary  of  Utah  and  Colorado  to  Chile,  and  has  been  introduced 
into  India  and  South  Africa,  where  it  is  attracting  favorable  attention. 
[Brown,  W.  R.,  'The  Mesquite  (Prosopis  Juliflora),  a  Famine  Fodder  for 
the  Karroo.'  In  Journal  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  (Union  of  South 
Africa,   1923),  Vol.  VI,  pp.  62-67.]" 

According  to  C.  V.  Piper  (letter,  May,  1923)  :  "The  mesquites  belong 
to  the  botanical  genus  prosopis,  in  which  there  are  about  30  valid  species, 
although  many  more  than  this  have  been  proposed.  One  species  occurs  in 
Persia  and  India,  one  in  the  eastern  Mediterranean  region,  two  in  Africa, 
and  the  rest  in  America.  Argentina  is  richest  in  species,  15  occurring  in 
that  country.  In  one  group  of  species,  the  pods  are  coiled  and  hence  called 
screw  beans.  According  to  some  botanists  these  constitute  a  distinct  genus, 
strombocarpa.  Two  species  of  screw  beans  occur  in  the  United  States  and 
four  in  Argentina.  ...  P.  juliflora  is  apparently  the  same  as  the  older 
p.  chilensis,  which  ranges  from  Patagonia  to  Texas.  The  species  so  abun- 
dantly introduced  into  the  Hawaiian  Islands  is  p.  chilensis  and  is  there 
known  as  kiawe  or  algaroba.  The  common  species  in  the  United  States 
(p.  glandulosa  torr.)  occurs  from  southern  California  to  Texas  and  Okla- 
homa. In  modern  times  it  has  spread  greatly  and  now  occupies  extensive 
areas  formerly  prairie.  This  is  probably  due  to  the  seeds  being  carried  by 
horses  and  cattle  and  not  being  injured  in  passing  through  the  intestinal 
tract." 

14  Strombocarpa  pubescens   (Benth.)  A.  Gray,  ranges  from  western  Texas 

to   California  and  northern  Mexico. 
Strombocarpa  cinerascens  A.  Gray,  ranges  from  southwestern  Texas  to 

Nuevo  Leon,  Mexico. 
Prosopis  glandulosa    torr. 

Prosopis  juliflora  glandulosa    (torr.)    Cockerell.    The   range   of  this 

species  is  given  as  "Louisiana  to  southern  California"  and  Mexico. 


the  species  are  tropical  or  sub-tropical.  Within  our  borders, 
they  grow  in  the  creosote -bush  belt  of  our  southwestern  desert 
region.  Standley,  in  The  Shrubs  and  Trees  oj  Mexico,  refers 
all  the  species  of  strombocarpa  to  the  genus  prosopis." 

THE    PRODUCTIVITY    OF    THE    MESQUITE 

Mr.  J.  J.  Thornber,  Botanist,  Arizona  Agricultural  Experi- 
ment Station,  Tucson,  Arizona,  says  he  has  seen  the  beans 
so  abundant  under  the  tree  "as  to  cover  the  ground  every- 
where for  a  considerable  area  as  much  as  one  inch  or  two 
inches  in  depth,"  and  that  a  good-sized  tree  yields  anywhere 
from  fifty  to  one  hundred  pounds  of  beans.  A  space  ten  feet 
square  would  hold  thirteen  bushels  or  more  than  two  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds  if  the  beans  were  two  inches  deep. 

Mr.  Robert  C.  Forbes,  Director  of  this  same  station,  wrote 
a  bulletin  (No.  13)  urging  the  use  of  mesquite  as  a  crop  be- 
cause of  the  two  qualities  of  good  food  and  value  of  produc- 
tivity of  the  tree.10 

Prosopis  velutina    (Wooten.) 
Prosopis  juliflora  velutina   (Wooten)    Sarg.   Ranges  from  Arizona  to 
Lower  California  and  Michoacan,   Mexico. 
Prosopis  palmeri  S.  Wats.  Lower  California. 

Prosopis  juliflora  (Swartz)  DC.  West  Indies  and  Central  America,  in- 
cluding Mexico. 
5  "I  will  state  that  the  yield  of  the  mesquite  tree  ranges  anywhere  from 
fifty  to  one  hundred  pounds  per  tree  of  good  size.  This  is  in  deep  rich 
soil  of  our  valleys  with,  of  course,  the  rainfall  and  no  irrigation.  These 
trees  are  anywhere  from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  in  diameter  and  per- 
haps fifty  years  old.  Some  of  them  stand  as  tall  as  forty  feet.  They  are 
not  a  tall-growing  tree,  but  they  have  very  wide-spreading  branches  so 
that  a  single  tree  may  cover  a  diameter  of  fifty  to  seventy  feet.  Smaller 
trees  will  bear  less  in  proportion.  Such  trees  commonly  grow  anywhere 
from  forty  to  one  hundred  feet  apart  over  the  ground  under  native  condi- 
tions, and  I  have  seen  the  crop  of  mesquite  beans  so  abundant  under  them 
as  to  cover  the  ground  everywhere  over  considerable  area  as  much  as  one 
or  two  inches  in  depth."  (Letter  from  Mr.  J.  J.  Thornber,  Arizona  Agri- 
cultural Experiment  Station,  October   16,    1913.) 

16  "The  mesquite  tree  in  the  South  is  very  regularly  a  bearer  and  with- 
out having  any  definite  information  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  total 
tonnage  from  an  acre  of  mesquite  trees  would  be  quite  large."  (Letter  from 
Bradford  Knapp,  Special  Agent  in  charge,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  Washington,  D.  C,  May  23,   1913.) 


78 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


"It  is  difficult  to  state  the  yield,  more  than  that  it  is  usually 
very  abundant,  often  amounting  to  from  one  to  several  bushels 
on  a  small  tree.  It  should  also  be  noticed  in  this  connection 
that  the  beans  are  quite  bulky.  One  bushel  weighs  about 
twenty-one  pounds." 

Analyses  show  the  high  content  of  sugar  and  other  nutri- 
ents and  explain  why  the  animals  are  so  fond  of  the  beans. 

Mr.  G.  P.  Walton  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture 
says,  "After  a  favorable  season  the  quantities  of  mesquite 
beans  available  over  large  areas  of  southwestern  United  States 
are  limited  only  by  the  facilities  for  gathering  the  ripe  fruit. 
Wilson18  states  that  in  southern  New  Mexico  it  is  not  un- 
common to  see  a  medium-sized  bush,  with  a  spread  of  not 
more  than  fourteen  to  eighteen  feet,  bearing  from  one  to  one 
and  one -half  bushels  of  beans.  Although  the  process  of  gather- 
ing the  fruit  is  tedious,  during  the  1917  season  the  beans  could 
be  secured  for  from  twenty  to  thirty  cents  per  one  hundred 
pounds.  A  native  worker  at  the  New  Mexico  Agricultural  Ex- 
periment Station  gathered  about  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  pounds  of  dried  beans  in  a  day."  Since  the  pods  weigh 
but  twenty-one  pounds  to  the  bushel"  however,  the  man  gath- 
ered only  eight  and  one-third  bushels,  not  a  very  strenuous 
day's  work.  In  a  northwestern  province  of  India,  a  good  tree 
may  yield  more  than  two  hundred  pounds  of  ripe  fruit  a  year.21 

17  See  p.  302. 

"The  air-dry  fruit,  entire,  was  found  to  contain  from  17.53  to  17.67  per 
cent,  of  cane  sugar,  all  of  which  was  in  the  pods.  Further  examination  of 
another  sample  of  pods  showed  them  to  contain  2.4  per  cent,  of  grape 
sugar,  and  21.5  per  cent,  of  cane  sugar,  no  starch  or  tannic  acid  being 
present."    (Arizona   Bulletin,    No.    13,   R.    H.    Forbes.) 

18  C.  P.  Wilson,  "Value  of  Mesquite  Beans  for  Pig  Feeding,"  in  New 
Mexico  Farm    Courier,    1917,   Vol.    5,    No.   5,   pp.   7-8. 

"  "The  Mesquite  Bean  As  a  War  Crop,"  in  New  Mexico  Farm  Courier 
(1917),  Vol.   5,    No.  9,  pp.   9-10. 

20  Foster,  L.,  "Feeding  Value  of  Mesquite  Beans,"  in  New  Mexico  Farm 
Courier    (1916),   Vol.   4,    No.    9,    pp.   4-5. 

2  Brown,  W.  R.,  "The  Mesquite  (Prosopis  Juliflora)  a  Famine  Fodder 
for  the  Karroo,"  in  Journal  of  the  Department  Agriculture  (Union  of 
South  Africa)     (1923),  Vol.  6,  pp.   62-67. 


THE    MESQUITES 


79 


"In  1917  mesquite  beans  were  gathered  and  shipped  by  the 
carload  in  Texas. 

"The  yield  of  fruit,  of  course,  varies  with  the  type  and  size 
of  the  tree  or  bush.  It  has  been  stated  that  one  acre  of  land 
well  covered  with  the  trees  may  produce  one  hundred  bushels 
of  fruit  per  year.23  24  Two  crops  a  year  have  been  produced  in 
Arizona  3  and  in  Texas,  the  early  crop  ripening  during  the 
first  half  of  July  and  the  second  during  the  first  half  of  Sep- 
tember." 

As  to  the  value  of  the  beans,  Professor  Robert  C.  Forbes 
(Bulletin  13,  Arizona  Experiment  Station)  says  that  accord- 
ing to  analyses  the  entire  beans,  weight  for  weight,  compare 
favorably  with  alfalfa  hay,  are  of  slightly  less  value  than 
wheat  bran,  and  contain  more  protein,  but  less  fat  and  carbo- 
hydrate, than  shelled  corn.  It  must  be  remembered,  however, 
that  these  ingredients  are  partly  contained  in  the  hard  kernels. 


THE    SCREW  BEANS 


26 


Mesquite  has  a  kind  of  first  cousin  in  the   screw  bean 
(strombocarpa)  or  tornillo,  which  is  so  greatly  like  it  in  both 

,"  "The  Mesquite  Bean  as  a  War  Crop,"  in  New  Mexico  Farm  Courier 
(1917),  Vol.  S,  No.  9,  pp.  9-10. 

"3  Bentley,  H.  L.,  "A  Report  Upon  the  Grasses  and  Forage  Plants  of 
Central  Texas."  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Division  Agrostology 
Bulletin    10    (1898),  p.  36. 

"'  Smith,  Tared  G.,  "Fodder  and  Forage  Plants  (exclusive  of  the 
grasses)."  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Division  Agrostology  Bulletin 
2,  rev.   (1900),  pp.  31,  56. 

"'Thornber,  J.  J.,  "The  Grazing  Ranges  of  Arizona."  Arizona  Agricul- 
tural Experiment  Station  Bulletin  65    (1910),  pp.   270-271,  297. 

'A  "The  tornillo  grows  extensively  at  lower  levels  in  the  southern  part 
of  New  Mexico  on  the  flood  plains,  as  a  rule.  The  trees  grow  from  fifteen 
to  twenty  feet  high.  Posts  from  the  larger  trees  are  very  durable.  The 
stems  and  roots  make  excellent  fire  wood.  The  crop  of  "screw  beans"  is 
usually  very  prolific,  though  badly  infested  with  bruchids.  These  beans 
have  a  large  amount  of  sugar  in  the  substance  surrounding  the  seeds,  and 
are,  for  this  reason,  eagerly  eaten  by  stock.  I  have  no  particular  data  on 
the  productivity,  except  that  last  fall  one  tree  fifteen  feet  high  on  the 
campus  here  yielded  one  bushel  and  one-half  of  the  beans  measured." 
(D.  E.  Merrill,  Biologist,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  New  Mexico 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts,  State  College,  New  Mexico, 
letter,    September  8,    1916.) 


I 


80 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


botanical  and  economic  aspects  that  they  commonly  are   and 
should  be  classed  together.27 

Perhaps  adequate  testing  will  show  that  both  mesquite  and 
screw  bean  have  their  places  in  a  reasonably  scientific  agricul- 
ture for  the  semi-arid  lands. 

THE    NEED    FOR    SCIENTIFIC    WORK 

This  combination  of  the  above-mentioned  qualities,  pro- 
ductivity of  trees,  ability  to  stand  drought  and  frost,  and 
good  analysis  of  beans  and  their  appetizing  quality,  certainly 
makes  reasonable  the  statements  of  the  scientists  and  ranch- 
men of  the  southwestern  plateaus  that  the  mesquites  are 
worthy  of  experimentation  and  gives  reason  for  Mr.  Forbes' 
belief  that  gathering  beans  on  a  commercial  scale  "seems  to 
be  practicable  in  some  parts  of  the  country."  In  considering 
all  these  statements  it  should  be  remembered  these  are  wild 
plants,  quite  unimproved  either  by  propagation  of  the  best 
strains  or  by  breeding. 

27  See  table  of  analyses,  page  302. 

28  "In  the  western  and  southwestern  sections  of  the  state  the  mesquite 
bean  affords  during  some  years  a  large  proportion  of  the  feed  supply  of 
the  horses  and  cattle  of  those  sections.  As  far  as  I  am  aware  no  investi- 
gations have  been  made  in  regard  to  the  actual  feeding  values  of  these 
products.  Neither  has  anything  been  done  towards  the  development  of 
more  productive  strains  of  trees.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  field  offers  con- 
siderable opportunity  for  investigation."  (Letter  from  John  C.  Burns,  Pro- 
fessor of  Animal  Husbandry,  Department  of  Animal  Husbandry,  Agricul- 
tural and  Mechanical  College  of  Texas,  College  Station,  Texas,  June  6, 
1913) 


CHAPTER   IX 
THE  REAL  SUGAR  TREE 

Several  generations  of  Caucasian  Americans  have  called 
the  sugar  maple  the  "sugar  tree."  It  had  been  done  before 
by  countless  generations  of  American  Indians.  Rare  indeed  is 
the  person  who  will  not  say  that  maple  syrup  and  maple  sugar 
are  delicious. 

The  sugar  maple  is  a  fine  tree.  Its  spring  sap  has  from  3  to  6 
per  cent,  of  sugar.  It  grows  over  a  wide  area  of  cold,  rough, 
upland  country  with  a  poor  agricultural  surface  and  in  some 
cases  a  poorer  agricultural  climate.  Possibly  plant  breeding 
could  do  with  the  maple  wonders  similar  to  those  it  has 
already  done  with  the  sugar  beet — namely  raise  its  sugar 
content  several  fold  in  a  century  and  a  quarter. 

But  why  wait?  Behold  the  honey  locust!  Look  at  Figs. 
34  and  36!  There  is  a  wild  tree,  native,  hardy,  prolific,  and 
yielding  beans  more  than  a  foot  long. 

The  beans  from  some  of  these  unimproved  and  unappreci- 
ated wildlings  carry  29  per  cent,  of  sugar.  This  is  equal  to 
the  best  sugar  beets  and  more  than  the  yield  of  the  richest 
crops  of  sugar  cane.  This,  too,  after  man  has  been  struggling 
with  the  sugar  cane  for  centuries. 

And  Mr.  Secretary  of  Agriculture  Jardine  tells  me  that 
his  department  has  no  time  for  such  new  things  as  honey 
locusts,  that  they  are  busy  with  the  bugs  and  bites  and  blights 
of  crops  already  established.  Such  is  the  scientific  side  of  this 
democracy! 

Who  will  apply  science  and  horse  sense  to  this  wonderful 
bean  tree,  which  may  hold  a  hundred  thousand  gullying  hills 
with  its  roots  while  its   tops   manufacture   the  world's   sugar 

81 


■ 

1 

82 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


without  the  arduous  toil  of  women  and  children  on  hands  and 
knees  pulling  weeds  from  among  the  pesky  little  beets? 

Consider  the  history  of  the  sugar  beet,  and  it  seems  perfectly 
reasonable  to  picture,  fifty  years  hence,  a  thousand  mountain 
farm  wagons  hauling  locust  beans  down  to  the  sugar  factory 
in  some  Carolina  valley. 

This  sugar  factory  should  also  sell  thousands  of  tons  of  cow 
feed,  rich  in  protein  and  having  enough  molasses  left  in  it  to 
make  the  cows  fight  for  it. 


H 


ffi'Sg-1 
rs  Q  •?  a  ~  — 

,_  j£  i.. 


>s 


».^  i  to 

is 

,B-a.-.s.w---»l 

-M     J      _    ^ 

r#    v_    ■*    rS    3  *H 
4J    O    l-    C    ~ 

ft        .->   p   S   rt 

D''S'.!in 


3 


Si'J 


S3  _£*"  a 

I*  B  v!  |-.f 

J   ^    c    C 

a^-ia  rt  b  a 

Mitt 

Lg|  |** 

Jfi      _.  ■' ■  £ 

J  i-  i,  -J   i  n 

W    •"   "+*       M  ^E       ^ 

•  .■-"=  £■  E 

"Sill 


FIG.  39.  Top.  A  systematic  orchard  of  mulberries  for  hog  pas- 
ture near  Raleigh,  N.  C.  The  man  stands  on  top  of  a  mangum  ter- 
race.— FIG.  40.  Center.  Hogs  in  a  mulberry  orchard  planted  for  them 
near  Fayetteville,  N.  C. — FIG.  41.  Bottom.  Characteristic  burden 
of  fruit  produced  by  the  wild  American  persimmon  tree.  Fruits 
nearly  an  inch  in  diameter,  Augusta,  Ga.      (Photos  J.   Russell   Smith.) 


CHAPTER  X 

A  SUMMER  PASTURE  TREE  FOR  SWINE  AND 
POULTRY— THE   MULBERRY 

For  a  large  section  of  the  United  States  the  mulberry  is 
easily  the  king  of  tree  crops  when  considered  from  the  stand- 
point of  this  book;  namely,  the  establishment  of  new  crops 
which  are  easily  and  quickly  grown  and  reasonably  certain  to 
produce  crops  for  which  there  is  a  secure  and  steady  market 
for  a  large  and  increasing  output. 

A    KING     (OF    CROPS)    WITHOUT    A    THRONE 

The  mulberry  is  excellent  food  for  pigs.  To  harvest  mul- 
berries costs  nothing  because  the  pigs  gladly  pick  up  the  fruit 
themselves.  Therefore,  mulberries  fit  especially  well  into  Amer- 
ican farm  economics  because  labor  cost  is  high. 

The  mulberry  tree  is  no  new  wildling  just  in  from  the 
woods  and  strange  to  the  ways  of  man.  It  is  one  of  the  old 
cultivated  plants.  It  has  resisted  centuries  of  abuse.  It  has 
been  tried  and  found  to  be  good  and  enduring. 

It  can  perhaps  be  called  the  potential  king  of  tree  crops  for 
the  Cotton  Belt1  and  part  of  the  Corn  Belt.  The  honey  locust, 
oak,  and  chestnut  probably  have  greater  promise,  because  their 
crop  can  be  stored;  but  the  mulberry  has  already  arrived  and 
has  proved  its  adaptability  and  its  worth. 

The  mulberry  is  a  tree  with  good  varieties  already  estab- 
lished and  waiting  to  be  used. 

In  actual  production  today  the  pecan  is   far  ahead   of  the   mulberry,  but 
the  potential  market  for  mulberries  is   far  ahead  of  that  of  pecans. 

83 


84  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

THE  ADVANTAGES    OF  THE   MULBERRY   TREE 

(1)  The  trees  are  cheap  because  they  are  so  easy  of  propa- 
gation.2 

(2)  The  tree  is  very  easy  to  transplant. 

(3)  It  grows   rapidly. 

(4)  It  bears  as  early  as  any  other  fruiting  tree  now  grown 
in  the  United  States,  perhaps  earliest  of  all.3 

(5)  The  fruit  is  nutritious  and  may  be  harvested  without 
cost. 

(6)  The  tree  bears  with  great  regularity  as  far  north  as 
the  Middle  Atlantic  States  and  New  England,  also  through 
the  Cotton  Belt  and  much  of  the  Corn  Belt,  and  even  beyond 
it  into  the  drier  lands. 

(7)  It  has  a  long  fruiting  season. 

(8)  It  bears  fruit  in  the  shady  parts  of  the  tree  as  well  as 
in   the   sunshine,   and  thus  has  unusual   fruiting   powers. 

(9)  It  has  the  unusual  power  of  recovery  from  frost  to  the 
extent  of  making  a  partial  crop  the  same  season  that  one 
crop  is  destroyed.4 

(10)  The  fruit  has  a  ready  and  stable  market  since  swine 
and  other  animals  turn  it  into  meat,  a  product  for  which 
there  is  no  prospect  of  a  really  glutted  market,  such  as  haunts 
the  growers  of  so  many  crops. 

(11)  The  trunk  of  the  tree  is  excellent  for  posts,  and  the 
branches  make  fair  firewood  for  the  farm  stove.  It  is  doubtless 
worth  growing  in  many  sections  for  wood  alone. 

(12)  While  attacked  to  some  extent  by  caterpillars,  it  pros- 
pers at  present  in  most  parts  of  its  area  without  spraying,  and 
seems  to  have  fewer  enemies  than  most  other  valuable  trees.5 

2  In    1913   trees   of  everbearing   varieties   could  be  bought   for   $2.00  per 
hundred  at  Green's  Nursery,   Garner,  North  Carolina. 

3  They  even  bear  in  the  nursery  row. 

4  This  results  from  the  remarkable  habit  of  putting  forth  secondary  buds 
and  producing  some  fruit  after  a  frost  kills  the  first  set  of  buds. 

5  Unfortunately,   according  to  a  letter  from  the   Fruitland   Nursery,   Au- 
gusta, Georgia  (1927),  the  San  Jose  and  India  scale  in  that  locality  require 


THE   MULBERRY 


85 


(13)  Growth  of  the  mulberry  for  forage  has  gone  forward 
in  the  United  States  so  that  for  a  large  area  the  experimental 
stage  for  the  tree  is  past  (but  not  for  the  crop).  In  localities 
where  the  mulberry  is  not  well  established  experiments  are 
aided  by  the  incomparable  boons  of  low-cost  trees,  rapid 
growth,  and  ease  of  transplanting. 

THE    MULBERRY    CROP    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES 

Every  claim  that  I  have  made  for  the  mulberry  has  been 
backed  up  by  correspondence  with  persons  interested  in  mul- 
berries or  with  interviews  that  I  have  had.  In  most  cases  my 
information  comes  from  the  statements  of  people  who  grow 
mulberries  or  are  closely  associated  with  those  who  did. 

Mr.  G.  Harold  Hume  of  the  Glen  Saint  Mary  Nurseries 
Company,  Glen  Saint  Mary,  Florida,  wrote  April  12,  1913, 
"All  through  the  Southern  States,  mulberries  are  commonly 
used  as  feed  for  pigs  and  poultry.  In  North  and  South  Caro- 
lina and  Georgia  nearly  every  pig  lot  is  planted  with  these 
trees,  and  the  mulberries  form  a  very  important  addition  to 
the  pig's  diet.6  There  is  one  variety,  Hicks,  which  will  give 
fruit  for  about  sixty  days,  in  some  seasons  even  for  longer. 

one  good  dormant  spray  per  year  to  keep  the  tree  in  good  health.  This, 
however,  is  not  a  serious  burden,  especially  as  it  is  a  winter  job. 

As  the  mulberry  tree  has  been  cultivated  for  ages  over  a  wide  region, 
this  comparative  pest-immunity  is  probably  more  dependable  than  it  would 
be  on  a  tree  that  has  just  come  in  from  the  forest  and  has  not  been  sub- 
jected to  the  crowded  conditions  of  artificial  plantings.  It  is  also  probably 
a  much  safer  tree  than  some   fresh  importation  would  be. 

6  "In  eastern  North  Carolina  it  is  the  common  practice  to  plant  orchards 
of  mulberry  trees  for  hogs  to  run  in."  (W.  F.  Massey,  Associate  Editor, 
The  Progressive  Farmer,  Raleigh,  N.  C,  letter,  March   11,    1913.) 

"The  everbearing  mulberry  in  this  country  is  so  common  as  to  occasion 
very  little  comment;  in  fact,  they  become  unpopular  on  account  of  their 
profuse  bearing,  especially  if  there  are  not  pigs  and  chickens  enough  to 
pick  them  up."  (Letter,  John  S.  Kerr,  Texas  Nursery  Company,  Sherman, 
Texas,  November   19,    1913.) 

"The  mulberry  grows  to  perfection,  fruits  abundantly,  and  is  used  both 
for  hogs  and  for  poultry."  (Professor  C.  C.  Newman,  Clemson  College, 
South  Carolina.) 


86 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


THE  MULBERRY 


87 


V 


With  a  proper  selection  of  varieties,  this  season  might  be  ex- 
tended. 

In  1927  Mr.  Hume,  who  is  an  ex-professor  in  horticulture, 
reported  that  there  was  little  change  in  the  situation. 

I  find  a  very  general  belief  in  the  Cotton  Belt  that  one 
"everbearing"  mulberry  tree  is  enough  to  support  one  pig  (pre- 
sumably a  spring  pig)  during  the  fruiting  season  of  two 
months  or  more.  Professor  J.  C.  C.  Price,  Horticulturist,  Agri- 
cultural and  Mechanical  College,  Mississippi,  says,7  "The  ever- 
bearing varieties  will  continue  to  bear  from  early  May  to  late 
July,  a  period  of  nearly  three  months.  I  believe  that  a  single 
tree  would  support  two  hogs  weighing  100  pounds  each  and 
keep  them  in  a  thrifty  condition  for  the  time  that  they  are  pro- 
ducing fruit.  They  could  be  planted  about  35  trees  to  the  acre." 

Mr.  F.  A.  Cochran,  breeder  of  Berkshire  swine  at  Derita, 
North  Carolina,  said,8  "I  only  have  a  few  trees,  but  they  are 
large  ones,  100  feet  apart.  ...  I  would  not  take  $25  per  tree 
for  the  old  trees.  I  have  three  hogs  to  the  tree.  They  are  doing 
fine,  in  good  flesh.  ...  I  have  not  weighed  any  hogs  that 
were  fed  on  mulberries,  but  estimate  that  they  gained  one 
pound  and  over  per  day.  My  hogs  have  a  feed  of  two  small 
ears  of  corn  twice  a  day." 

Mr.  James  C.  Moore,  farmer  of  Auburn,  Alabama,  writes, 
"I  never  weighed  my  pigs  at  the  beginning  and  close  of  the 
mulberry  season,  but  think  I  can  safely  say  that  a  pig  weigh- 
ing 100  pounds  at  the  start  would  weigh  200  pounds  at  the 
close.  .  .  .  Three-fourths  to  the  mulberries  is  safe  calcula- 
tion of  the  gain.  I  have  had  the  patch  about  18  years  bearing. 
I  planted  my  trees  just  32  feet  apart,  and  now  the  branches 
are  meeting,  and  I  have  about  40  trees.  I  have  carried  30 
head  of  hogs  through  from  May  1  to  August  1 ,  with  no  food 
but  the  gleanings  of  the  barn  and  what  slops  came  from  the 
kitchen  of  a  small  family." 

7  Letter,  September  2,   1927. 

8  Letter,  July  21,  1913. 


Mr.  J.  C.  Calhoun,  farmer  of  Ruston,  Louisiana,  says,  "The 
variety  is  the  'Hicks.'  I  set  them  out  30x30  feet  apart.  I 
have  50  trees.  They  were  mere  switches  when  I  set  them  out 
about  three  feet  high.  They  began  bearing  the  second  year 
and  made  rapid  growth.  The  fourth  year  after  putting  them 
out  the  trees  would  nearly  touch,  and  they  are  abundant  bear- 
ers— ripening  from  the  last  of  April  to  the  last  of  July.  There 
is  nothing  that  a  hog  seems  to  enjoy  better  than  mulberries.  I 
always  feed  my  hogs  at  least  once  a  day,  but  I  find  that  it 
takes  considerable  less  feed  for  them  to  thrive  and  do  well 
during  mulberry  season."  (Letter,  March  7,  1913.) 

In  the  course  of  much  correspondence  and  a  long  journey 
through  the  Cotton  Belt  in  1913  I  met  many  such  enthusiastic 
statements.8 

In  that  east-central  part  of  North  Carolina  where  the  mul- 
berry orchard  is  a  very  common  part  of  farm  equipment,  a 
veteran  of  the  Civil  War  (a  captain)   declared,  "When  I  lived 

.  "We  have  talked  this  matter  over  thoroughly  here  in  the  office  and 
believe  that  one  mulberry  tree  10  years  old  ought  to  support  a  pig  4  to  6 
months  old  during  the  tree's  fruit  season.  As  the  tree  gets  older,  15  to  20 
years  old,  if  it  has  had  good  attention  and  has  grown  well,  then  it  ought 
to  support  two  or  three  pigs  at  the  same  age  as  mentioned  above."  (O.  J. 
Howard,  J.  Van  Lindley  Nursery  Company,  Pomona,  North  Carolina,  Au- 
gust 11,  1912.) 

"The  large  mulberry  tree  of  which  I  spoke  is  in  the  south  part  of  Wake 
County,  North  Carolina.  I  stopped  at  the  place  to  get  some  water  and 
spoke  of  the  large  mulberry  trees  and  made  the  remark  that  it  was  wisely 
said  that  one  tree  fed  one  pig  during  fruiting  season.  The  owner  said  it 
certainly  would,  for  this  tree  was  feeding  fifteen  hogs  at  that  time  and 
was  probably  one  hundred  years  old.  The  place  is  near  Fuquay  Spring, 
North  Carolina."  (J.  W.  Green,  Green  Nursery  Company,  Garner,  North 
Carolina.) 

It  may  properly  be  objected  that  these  men  are  partisans,  being  nursery- 
men with  trees  to  sell,  but  many  farmers  without  any  axes  to  grind  are 
of  the  same  opinion. 

Mr.  R.  H.  Ricks,  a  farmer  specializing  in  cottonseed  at  Rocky  Mount, 
North  Carolina,  gives  the  following  testimony:  "I  planted  two  hundred 
mulberry  trees  of  the  everbearing  variety  thirty-three  years  ago  on  what 
I  regarded  as  waste  land.  They  commenced  having  some  fruit  at  once,  but 
they  did  not  have  profitable  crops  until  the  fifth  year.  I  have  since  planted 
another  orchard  of  fifty  trees.  I  carry  fifty  to  sixty  hogs  on  the  fruit  ten 
to  thirteen  weeks  every  year  for  the  last  twenty-seven  years  without  other 


88 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


ovah  the  rivah  we  had  a  lot  of  mulberry  trees — 300  to  400 
mammoth  big  ones.  We  had  fully  200  hawgs,  but  we  had  to 
send  fer  the  neighbors'  hawgs  to  help  out  and  to  keep  the 
mulberries   from  smellin'." 

Where  the  captain  then  lived  he  had  a  bunch  of  thirty- 
five  hogs  of  various  sizes  running  in  mulberry  and  persimmon 
pasture,  all  of  which  I  saw.  He  estimated  that  one-third  of 
their  weight,  or  one  thousand  pounds  of  pork,  live  weight,  was 
due  to  the  mulberries  from  eighty  trees  set  twenty-four  by 
thirty-three  feet.  That  runs  out  about  six  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  pounds  of  pork,  live  weight,  to  an  acre  of  rather  thin, 
sandy  land  with  little  care  and  no  cultivation.  A  big  yarn,  you 
say?  I'll  willingly  take  it  back  just  as  soon  as  any  experiment 
station  makes  a  real  test  and  disproves  it. 

The  trouble  is  that  no  station,  so  far  as  I  can  find  out,  is 
in  a  position  to  disprove  it,     because  none  of  them  has  any 

food,  and  in  the  main  bearing  season  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  trees  would 
carry  twice  the  number  of  hogs.  Nearly  every  farmer  has  a  small  orchard 
in  this  section,  eastern  Carolina.  I  regard  the  mulberry  for  hog  food  with 
much    favor." 

"I  wouldn't  take  a  pretty  for  my  mulberry  orchard,"  said  one  of  these 
Carolinians.  "It's  funny  to  me  to  see  how  soon  a  hawg  kin  learn  that 
wind  blows  down  the  mulberries.  Soon  as  the  wind  starts  up,  Mr.  Hawg 
strikes  a  trot  out  of  the  woods  fer  the  mulberry  grove.  Turn  yer  pigs  into 
mulberries,  and  they  shed  off  and  slick  up  nice.  It  puts  'em  in  fine  shape — 
conditions  'em  like  turnin'  'em  in  on  wheat.  They  eats  mulberries  and  goes 
down  to  the  branch  and  cools  off,  and  comes  back  and  eats  more — don't 
need  any  grain  in  mulberry  time." 

"They  begin  to  beah  right  away,"  one  Carolina  farmer  declared.  "Why, 
I've  seen  'em  beah  in  the  nursery  row,  and  they  begin  to  beah  some  as 
soon  as  they  get  any  growth  at  all." 

I  have  myself  seen  wild  ones  bearing  in  the  Virginia  woods  when  only 
five  feet  high.  As  to  their  hardiness,  another  Carolina  mulberry  grower 
testified  as  follows:  "Yeh  can't  kill  the  things.  Yeh  kin  plant  yen  mulber- 
ries jest  like  yeh  would  cane — cut  it  off  in  joints  and  graft  from  the  one 
yeh  want  to.  I  moved  a  tree  last  yeah.  Jest  put  a  man  cuttin'  roots  off- — 
and  he  cut  'em  scandalous — and  I  hooked  two  mules  to  it  and  hauled  it 
ovah  heah.  I  didn't  'spect  it  would  live,  but  it  did."  ("A  Georgia  Tree 
Farmer,"  J.  Russell  Smith,  The  Country  Gentleman,  December  4,  1915, 
pp.    1921-22.) 

10  The  attempt  to  secure  scientifically  determined  facts  from  southern 
stations  brought  nothing  but  much  favorable  opinion  and  a  suggestion  that 
something  might  have  been  done  at  Tuskegee  Institute.   Dr.  G.  W.  Carver, 


THE  MULBERRY 


89 


facts.  This  is  a  reproach  to  station  staffs  and  also  a  really  in- 
teresting piece  of  human  psychology.  The  mulberry  tree  war- 
rants careful  testing. 

THE    NEED    OF    SCIENTIFIC    TESTING    AND    EXPERIMENT 

As  nearly  as  I  can  learn  through  trusted  correspondents  in 
several  southern  states,  there  has  been  little  change  in  the 
mulberry  situation  between  1913  and  1927.  The  neglect  of 
the  mulberry  as  a  crop  in  the  face  of  such  evidence  seems  to 
require  some  explanation.  However,  this  psychological  and 
economic  phenomenon  becomes  easier  to  understand  when  one 
recalls  the  slavish  dependence  of  the  southern  farmer  on  the 
one  crop  of  cotton.  By  tens  of  thousands  they  have  resisted 
the  temptations  of  clover  and  cowpeas  and  soy  beans  and 
vetch.  They  still  buy  hay  for  the  mule.  Nor  have  they  planted 
pecan  trees  in  their  door  yards.  They  grow  no  fruit,  and  some 
do  not  even  have  anything  worth  the  name  of  garden.  So  the 
mulberry  is  after  all  in  good  company  with  the  things  they 
haven't  done.  Occasionally  one  finds  a  man  who  has  tried 
mulberries  and  does  not  like  them  because  of  caterpillars,  but 
in  the  main  I  have  found  enthusiasm  among  those  pioneer 
farmers  who  were  trying  out  the  crop. 

Director  of  Research  and  Experiment  Station  at  Tuskegee  Institute,  Tus- 
kegee, Alabama,  wrote  (November  2,  1927),  "The  small  amount  of  ana- 
lytical data  that  I  have  been  able  to  find  on  the  mulberry  shows  it  to  be 
higher  in  carbohydrates  than  pumpkins,  being  fourteen  per  cent,  carbohy- 
drates, a  rather  convincing  evidence  that  it  is  really  worth  while  as  a 
fattening  food."  He  also  told  of  their  own  use  of  it  in  growing  their 
own  pork  supply. 

1 '  "It  is  still  true  that  in  the  principal  cotton  sections,  particularly  the 
black  belts,  anything  that  can  really  be  called  a  garden  is  quite  scarce. 

"You  are  also  undoubtedly  correct  in  saying  that  there  are  still  not  only 
thousands  but  tens  of  thousands  of  cotton  farms  which  make  practically 
no  hay  and  depend  almost  entirely  upon  buying  hay  if  any  is  used,  and  this 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  there  has  been  a  tremendous  increase  in  the 
acreage  in  alfalfa,  soy  bean,  cowpea,  and  other  hays  in  the  past  few  years. 
You  could  even  go  further  and  say  that  thousands  of  such  farms  have  no 
milch  cows,  practically  no  poultry  and  no  hogs. 

"A  real  home  orchard  is  yet  a  comparative  scarcity  in  the  Cotton  Belt." 
(Letter  from  J.  A.  Evans,  Assistant  Chief,  Office  of  Cooperative  Extension 
Work,  U.   S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  Sent.  7,   1927.) 


90      FACTS        ABOUT        CROP 


TREES 


THE  MULBERRY 


91 


THE    POSSIBLE   RANGE   OF   THE   MULBERRY  IN   THE   UNITED 

STATES 

As  with  any  other  little -used  crop,  the  exact  range  over 
which  the  mulberry  can  eventually  spread  is  today  unknown. 
For  example:  Kansas  seems  to  have  some  mulberry  territory 
and  some  that  is  not  mulberry  territory.12  But  there  is  every 
reason  to  expect  that  breeding  can  extend  this  crop. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  at  least  a  million  square  miles  of 
the  United  States,  and  in  the  most  populated  parts  of  the 
country,  are  now  capable  of  producing  crops  of  fruit  from  the 
everbearing  strains  of  this  remarkable  tree.  Fortunately  two 
of  the  commoner  varieties,  the  Downing  and  the  New  Ameri- 
can, originated  in  New  York.13 

STABLE   PRICE  AND   EASY  EXPERIMENT 

The  price  stability  of  the  mulberry  should  be  emphasized  in 
a  country  where  so  many  commodities  find  markets  that  are 

12  State  Forester  Albert  C.  Dickens  makes  the  following  interesting  ob- 
servations in  Kansas  Bulletin  165,  pp.  324-26.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
as  a  forester  he  naturally  is  dealing  primarily  with  wood  trees  rather  than 
fruit  trees,  and  that  therefore  his  fruit  statements  might  tend  to  be  weak 
rather  than  strong. 

"The  success  of  the  Russian  mulberry  has  been  quite  varied.  In  northern 
Kansas  it  has  been  injured  very  frequently  in  severe  winters. 

"In  the  southern  counties  of  the  state  Russian  mulberry  seems  much 
less  liable  to  winter  injury.  At  the  fair  grounds  at  Anthony,  Kansas,  the 
rate  of  growth  has  been  especially  good,  trees  set  four  years  ago  having 
attained  a  height  of  fourteen  feet  and  a  diameter  of  four  inches. 

"The  fruit  is  not  of  high  quality,  but  is  often  used  when  other  fruits 
are  scarce;  and  as  it  ripens  with  the  cherries  and  raspberries,  it  seems  to 
attract  many  birds  from  the  more  valuable  fruits,  and  it  is  frequently 
planted  in  the  windbreaks  about  fruit  plantations  with  this  end  in  view. 
The  fruiting  season  lasts  a  month  or  more.  The  need  of  some  careful  se- 
lection and  breeding  of  this  species  is  clearly  indicated.  The  species  is  quite 
readily  grown  from  cuttings  and  the  better  individuals  may  be  propagated 
and  the  uncertainty  which  attends  the  planting  of  seedlings  be  avoided." 

13  "With  chickens,  ducks,  birds,  and  pigs  clamoring  for  the  fruit,  the 
everbearing  mulberry  is  certainly  a  candidate  for  experiment  in  your  poul- 
try yard  or  pig  lot;  but  if  you  live  north  of  Mason  and  Dixon's  line,  make 
some  investigation  as  to  the  hardiness  of  varieties  that  are  offered  you." 
("A  Georgia  Tree  Farmer,"  J.  Russell  Smith,  The  Country  Gentleman, 
December  4,   1915,  p.   1822.) 


often  glutted.  Sometimes  peaches  are  not  worth  the  picking. 
Apples  and  oranges  occasionally  rot  on  the  ground,  as  do 
beans,  peas,  and  all  the  truck  crops.  In  contrast  to  this  the 
mulberry  is  in  the  class  with  corn.  We  have  not  had  much 
trouble  in  the  past  twenty  years  about  a  glut  in  the  corn  mar- 
ket, or  in  that  of  meat,  its  great  derivative.  A  stable  market  is 
a  fact  of  great  importance  in  considering  any  crop.  The  fact 
that  the  mulberry  has  no  harvesting  costs  and  needs  no  special 
machinery  minimizes  the  risk  in  experimenting.  We  need  to  get 
the  facts  on  the  feeding  value  of  the  mulberry  from  state  ex- 
periment stations.  However,  any  landowner  can  try  it  now. 
Commercial  nurseries  have  the  trees  ready. 

For  the  actual  use  of  the  mulberry  as  a  farm  crop  see  Chap- 
ter XXIII. 

The  farm  yard,  the  rocky  slope,  the  gullied  hill,  the  sandy 
waste  invite  you  to  try  this  automatic  crop  for  which  there  is 
a  world  market  at  a  stable  price,  and  probably  a  very  good 
price  when  one  considers  cost  of  production. 

OLD    WORLD    EXPERIENCE    WITH    THE    MULBERRY 

Perhaps  some  one  thinks  that  I  should  mention  the  silk 
worm.  That  classic,  domesticated  insect  makes  the  mulberry 
leaf  worth  its  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars  yearly  and  thus 
renders  its  great  service  to  humanity  by  enabling  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  hard-worked  orientals  to  eke  out  a  hungry 
existence.  We  have  the  climatic  and  soil  resources  for  the  mul- 
berry trees,  but  the  silk  crop  is  not  for  us — not  in  this  next 
hundred  years.  It  requires  labor,  human  labor,  lots  of  it,  and 
in  this  we  have  no  present  prospect  of  competing  with  China, 
Japan,  and  other  very  populous  countries.14 

Nor  is  there  much  likelihood  that  in  this  century  we  shall 
put  on  a  tariff  that  would  drive  us  to  such  a  crop.  But  if  we 
do  ever  want  to  feed  silk  worms,  we  have  the  resources,  be- 

See   Smith,   J.   Russell,  Industrial  and   Commercial   Geography,    Henry 
Holt  and  Company. 


I 


92 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


cause  the  humid  summer  of  our  Corn  and  Cotton  Belts  keeps 
the  trees  growing  and  producing  leaves. 

The  mulberry  has  another  great  use  among  the  Asiatics.  It 
is  a  food  of  value  for  a  dense  population  pressing  upon  re- 
sources more  heavily  than  we  do.  This  fruit  has  long  been  an 
important  food  in  many  parts  of  Western  Asia. 

"Dried  white  mulberries,  practically,  but  not  quite,  seedless 
and  extremely  palatable,  form  almost  the  exclusive  food  of 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  Afghans  for  many  months  of  the 
year.  This  use  of  dried  mulberries  suggests  a  new  tree  food 
crop.15  Analysis  of  these  dried  mulberries  (page  93)  shows 
them  to  have  about  the  food  value  of  dried  figs,  and  the  fig 
is  one  of  the  great  nutritive  fruits.   (See  table,  page  303.) 

Ellsworth  Huntington  of  Yale,  geographer  and  explorer, 
says  that  in  Syria  the  troubles  of  the  beggar  and  the  dog  are 
over  for  a  time  when  mulberries  are  ripe,  for  both  of  these 
mendicants  move  under  the  mulberry  tree  and  pick  up  their 
living.  "Not  only  do  the  people  eat  large  quantities  of  the 
fruit,  but  they  also  dry  it  and  make  a  flour  out  of  which  a 
sort  of  sweetmeat  is  made." 

But  I  am  not  urging  diet  reform  for  people — only  for  pigs. 
They  are  much  more  amenable  to  reason,  much  more  easily 
pressed  by  necessity.  But,  nevertheless,  this  Afghan  dried  mul- 
berry ' 7  seems  to  be  a  remarkable  food  according  to  the  ex- 

15  This  particular  variety,  if  needed  in  America,  should  be  expected  to 
thrive  in  the  irrigated  lands  of  our  West  and  Southwest  where  dry  sum- 
mers and  frosty  winters  somewhat  like  those  of  Afghanistan  are  found. 

16  Personal  letter. 

1 '  "The  dried  mulberries  form  the  principal  food  of  the  poor  people  of 
the  mountain  districts  or  'Koistan.'  In  the  valleys  of  Koistan  and  around 
Kabul  there  are  extensive  orchards  of  this  mulberry,  all  irrigated,  and  the 
yield  seems  to  be  heavy.  There  is  a  howl  if  you  have  cut  down  a  mulberry 
tree.  When  the  mulberries  are  ripe,  they  sweep  under  the  trees  and  let  the 
fruit  fall  down  and  dry  them  just  as  they  do  the  plums  in  California.  For 
eight  months  the  people  live  entirely  on  these  mulberries.  They  grind  them 
and  make  a  flour  and  mix  it  with  ground  almonds.  The  men  come  month 
after  month  with  their  shirts  filled  with  them.  They  can  carry  in  their 
shirt  enough  of  these  dried  mulberries  for  five  days'  rations.  These  men  are 


THE  MULBERRY  93 

plorer's  record  of  its  use  in  that  country,  where  it  is  more  im- 
portant than  bread  is  to  the  people  of  the  United  States. 

commandeered  and  they  bring  their  food  with  them.  They  get  no  other 
food  whatever,  mulberries  and  water  are  the  whole  diet.  They  sit  down 
on  the  rocks  and  lunch  and  dine  on  nothing  but  these  dried  mulberries 
(Jewett).  Here  is  the  analysis  of  the  dried  mulberry,  thirteen  ounces  in 
pulp,  from  Afghanistan  made  by  F.  T.  Anderson  of  this  Bureau."  (Courtesy 
of  Mr.  Peter  Bissett.) 

Total    solids 94.81 

Ash 2.75% 

Alkalinity  of  ash  as  K2C03 414% 

Ether    extract. 1.60% 

Protein    (N  x  6.25) 2.59% 

Acid  as   malic 30 

Sucrose 1.20% 

Invert    sugar. 70.01% 

Starch Absent 

Crude    fiber. 2.65% 

(From  records  of  Division  of  Seed  and  Plant  Introduction,  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture.  Copy  of  Inventory  Card.  40215  [F.  H.  B. 
No.  3445]  Morus  alba.  Mulberry.  From  Afghanistan.  Presented  by  his 
Majesty  Habibulah  Khan,  Amir  of  Afghanistan,  Kabul,  through  Mr.  A.  C. 
Jewett.  Received  February  23,  1915.  See  Plant  Immigrants,  1916,  Bureau 
Plant  Industry,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,   1916.) 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  PERSIMMON:  A  PASTURE  TREE  FOR  THE 
BEASTS  AND  A  KINGLY  FRUIT  FOR  MAN 

A  CASE  OF   STRANGE  NEGLECT 

One  of  the  remarkable  things  about  the  human  mind  is  its 
power  of  resistance  to  new  ideas.  By  way  of  illustration  con- 
sider the  present  status  of  the  persimmon  in  American  agricul- 
ture. The  persimmon  has  been  praised,  and  its  bright  future 
has  been  predicted  by  the  earliest  explorers1  and  the  latest 
horticulturists."  Captain  John  Smith,  first  explorer  of  Virginia, 
declared  that  the  persimmon  was  as  delicious  as  an  "apricock." 

Persons  interested  in  the  persimmon  as  human  food  should 
know  that  the  well-known  puckering  astringency  can  some- 
times be  removed  by  simple  processes. 

Ten  generations  of  Americans  have  spent  some  thrilling  au- 
tumn nights  pulling  fat  opossums  out  of  the  persimmon  trees, 
where  they  so  love  to   feed.  Every  animal  on  the  American 

1  "Plumbs  there  be  of  three  sorts.  The  red  and  white  are  like  our  hedge 
plumbs;  but  the  other  which  they  call  Putchamins,  grow  as  high  as  a 
Palmeta;  the  fruit  is  like  a  medlar;  it  is  first  green,  then  yellow,  and  red 
when  it  is  ripe;  if  it  be  not  ripe  it  will  draw  a  man's  mouth  awrie  with 
much  torment;  but  when  it  is  ripe  it  is  as  delicious  as  an  apricock."  (The 
Industrialist,  Manhattan,  Kansas,  March  4,  1904,  Vol.  XXX,  No.  20,  "Per- 
simmons.") 

"  "I  am  convinced  that  the  persimmon  is  destined  to  be  one  of  the  most 
important  fruits  grown  in  the  United  States."  (Walter  T.  Swingle,  Physi- 
ologist in  charge,  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,  letter,  August 
25,  I927-) 

"The  persimmon  is  gradually  being  recognized  as  an  important  food 
for  hogs."  (C.  C.  Newman,  Horticulturist,  Clemson  College,  South  Caro- 
lina, letter,  May  27,  1913.) 

8  See  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Bureau  of  Chemistry,  Bulletin  141 
and  Bulletin  155. 

94 


Courtesy  John  H.   Tarbell 


FIG.  42.  These  people  do  not  go  to  the  movies  for  a  thrill.  They  go 
'possum  hunting,  instead.  One  of  the  surest  ways  to  find  Br'er  'Possum 
south  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon  line  is  to  look  up  a  persimmon  tree  at  night. 
Even  a  dark  night  will  show  his  profile  against  the  sky.  This  weakness  of 
the  opossum  for  the  nutritious  fruit  of  the  persimmon  simplifies  the  harvest 
of  the  opossum  crop  and  furnishes  to  the  Afro-Americans  millions  of 
greasy  meals. 


Courtesy   U.   S.   Deft  Agr. 

FIG.  43.  Life-size  picture  of  one  of  the  medium  Chinese  persimmons.  Fruits 
nearly  twice  this  size  are  common.  In  many  parts  of  China  th?y  are  to  be  had  fresh 
as  late  as  March.     I  have  eaten  them  in  Korea  early  in  October.     I  want  one  now. 


THE  PERSIMMON 


95 

4 


farm  eats  persimmons  greedily.   Millions  of  our  people  eat 
them   occasionally   with  relish.    Nevertheless,    the   persimmon 
has  not  become  an  important  crop  in  America. 

It  grows  on  a  million  square  miles  of  the  southeastern  part 
of  our  country.  It  bears  fruit  profusely,5  often  as  much  as  the 
tree  can  physically  support,  and  many  trees  bear  with  great 
regularity.  Yet  the  persimmon  as  a  crop  in  American  agricul- 
ture has  not  arrived  despite  its  two  great  chances,  one  as  a 
forage  crop  and  one  as  human  food. 

THE    ORIENTAL    PERSIMMON    INDUSTRY 

Our  failure  to  appreciate  the  persimmon  becomes  the  more 
conspicuous  because  persimmons  have  been  a  major  fruit  crop 
and  a  standard  food  in  the  Orient  for  many  centuries.  I  am 
one  of  many  thousands  of  American  erstwhile  travelers  who 
hunger  for  the  persimmons  of  East  Asia.  How  I  would  like  to 
chew  the  firm  flesh  of  the  persimmons  such  as  I  had  in  Korea, 
and  still  more  do  I  crave  the  soft,  luscious  golden  saucer-full 
such  as  I  ate  week  after  week  through  the  autumn  in  Peking. 

The  Yearbook  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture 6  quotes  plant  explorer  Meyer,  who  had  spent  years 
in  China,  "The  fruit  of  this  particular  variety  (now  called  in 
America  the  tamopan)  has  a  bright  orange-red  color,  grows 
to  a  large  size,  measuring  three  to  five  inches  in  diameter,  and 
sometimes  weighs  more  than  a  pound.  It  is  perfectly  seedless, 
is  not  astringent,  and  can  be  eaten  even  when  green  and  hard. 
It  stands   shipping  remarkably  well." 

4  "Throughout  the  region  where  persimmons  are  found  in  abundance  the 
fruit  is  considered  as  being  'good  for  dogs,  hogs,  and  'possums.'  Occasion- 
ally a  family  is  mentioned  as  having  lived  for  several  months  upon  the 
fruit  from  a  single  large  tree."  (United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture,  Farmers'   Bulletin  685.    The  Native  Persimmon,  by  W.   F.   Fletcher.) 

5  "Certain  types  of  persimmons  and  mulberries  in  this  section  have  pro- 
duced tremendous  yields."  (Professor  C.  D.  Matthews,  Department  of 
Horticulture,  North  Carolina  State  College  of  Agriculture  and  Engineer- 
ing, Raleigh,  North  Carolina,  letter,  September  21,    1927.) 

6  1910,  p.  435. 


LI 


96 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


The  persimmon  is  a  fruit  of  great  climatic  range.  It  is  the 
major  autumn  fruit  of  both  North  and  South  China.  I  have 
seen  the  rich  orchards  bending  down  with  the  big  fruits  in 
the  shadow  of  the  mountain  range  north  of  Peking  that  bears 
the  Great  Wall,  northern  boundary  of  China.  Peking  has  the 
latitude  of  Philadelphia  and  the  climate  of  Omaha  (almost 
precisely),  save  possibly  some  spring  changes  from  hot  to 
cold.  I  have  also  seen  the  Chinese  persimmon  trees  growing 
abundantly  and  rendering  important  food  service  in  the  hills 
of  Fukien  back  of  Foochow  in  the  latitude  of  Palm  Beach, 
Florida. 

In  certain  localities  of  China  the  valleys7  are  entirely  given 
over  to  the  cultivation  of  persimmon.  "Hundreds  of  varieties 
exist  there,  and  the  trade  in  dried  as  well  as  fresh  persimmons 
compares  in  importance  with  our  trade  in  peaches." 

The  fruit  is  eaten  raw,  kept  through  most  of  the  winter  in 
a  fresh  condition.  It  is  also  extensively  used  over  wide  areas 
dried  as  we  use  figs  and  prunes. 

7  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry  Bulletin  No.  4,  Agricultural  Exploration  in 
the  Fruit  and  Nut  Orchards  of  China.  (Frank  L.  Meyer,  Agricultural  Ex- 
plorer, March,  1911  and  Yearbook  United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, 1915,  pp.  212-14.) 

8  Yearbook  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  1915,  pp.  212-14.  "In  cer- 
tain sections  of  the  provinces  of  Shantung,  Shansi,  Honan,  Shensi,  and 
Kansu  one  finds  that  strains  of  persimmons  are  being  grown  for  drying 
purposes  only.  These  strains  are  quite  different — not  as  juicy  as  those 
which  have  been  so   far  cultivated  in  this  country. 

"A  dried  persimmon  in  looks  and  taste  resembles  a  dried  fig,  with  the 
exception  that  it  is  devoid  of  small  seeds  and  is  coated  with  a  heavy  layer 
of  fine  grape  sugar. 

"Dried  persimmons  of  different  varieties  differ  both  in  taste  and  in 
appearance.  This  difference  is  not  due  to  the  variety  alone,  but  to  the 
greater  or  less  care  employed  in  their  preparation.  The  coarser  sorts,  upon 
the  preparation  of  which  little  care  has  been  bestowed,  taste  very  much 
like  cooked  pumpkin,  but  those  of  finer  quality  are  as  fine  as  dried  figs, 
being  even  juicier  and  more  palatable  because  of  the  absence  of  objection- 
able small  seeds. 

"I  noticed  that  the  Chinese  used  a  stock  which  was  entirely  different 
from  the  American  persimmon  and  also  was  not  merely  a  seedling  stock. 

"At  last,  in  a  valley  north  of  Peking,  near  the  Nanku  Pass,  I  was  shown 
wild  trees  of  this  stock.  I  recognized  it  at  once  as  a  species  of  persimmon 
(diospyros    lotus)    which    is    also    found    in    northern    India,    Persia,    the 


THE  PERSIMMON 


97 


THE    PERSIMMON    AS    HUMAN    FOOD    IN    AMERICA 

It  would  appear  to  be  a  simple  process  to  establish  the  per- 
simmon in  America  as  a  commercial  orchard  industry  sending 
its  products  to  city  markets  for  human  consumption  in  large 
quantities.  It  bears  close  analogy  to  the  peach  industry — 
the  transfer  across  the  ocean  of  the  improved  strains  of  a  pro- 
ductive species.  There  are  already  available  and  growing  here 
and  there  in  the  United  States  a  few  of  the  hundreds  of  varie- 
ties of  the  Chinese,  Japanese,  and  Korean  persimmons  9  which 
have  resulted  from  centuries  of  plant  improvement  by  the  pa- 
tient orientals.  As  the  peach  came  across  the  eastern  ocean  to 
be  a  staple  food,  so  might  the  persimmon  come  across  the 
western  ocean.  At  present  it  is  merely  a  food  novelty  in  a  few 
of  the  larger  city  markets.10 

Crimea  and  the   Caucasus.    In  the   last-mentioned  country  it  is  known  by 
the  Turkish  name  of  'ghoorma.' 

"This  ghoorma  when  found  in  its  native  haunts  seems  to  be  able  to  with- 
stand drought  and  neglect  to  a  remarkable  degree,  and  it  is  for  that  rea- 
son, no  doubt,  that  the  Chinese  have  selected  it  as  a  stock.  It  has  already 
proved  to  be  better  adapted  to  our  American  semi-arid  Southwest  than  our 
native  persimmon  (diospyros  virginiana),  which  has  been  the  only  one 
heretofore  used.  These  varieties  for  drying  purposes  budded  upon  the 
ghoorma  as  a  stock  will  probably  be  very  well  adapted  to  large  areas  of 
land  in  the  Southwest.  Americans  heretofore  have  never  realized  what  an 
important  food  product  the  oriental  persimmon  is  in  its  native  country." 
I  wish  to  call  attention  to  the  wide  area  over  which  this  fruit  grows. 
If  it  is  the  same  wild  persimmon  that  I  ate  at  the  same  place,  Nanku  (Nan- 
kow)  Pass,  its  fruit,  less  than  an  inch  in  diameter,  is  delicious,  and  some 
trees  are  growing  in  Pennsylvania  from  seed  of  my  importation. 

9  It  is  an  interesting  contrast  to  see  near  the  Ming  tombs  north  of 
Peking  native  wild  persimmons  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  diameter  stand- 
ing near  orchards  with  fruit  four  inches  in  diameter. 

0  The  trees  of  a  number  of  varieties  of  oriental  persimmon  are  on  sale 
at  Glen  Saint  Mary  Nurseries  (10  varieties)  at  Glen  Saint  Mary,  Florida, 
and  elsewhere.  Florida  and  California  send  small  shipments  to  market. 
Some  of  the  fruit  is  as  large  as  large  peaches,  but  the  demand  is  so  light 
that  they  cannot  yet  move  in  full  carloads.  Therefore,  they  sell  at  exotic 
prices — fifteen  to  thirty  cents  each.  They  must  move  in  carload  lots  be- 
fore they  can  be  sold  at  prices  within  the  reach  of  large  numbers  of 
people.  Thus  the  industry  is  in  a  kind  of  impasse.  I  am  importing  with 
much  enthusiasm  the  hardiest  varieties  that  I  could  find  near  Peking  and 
Taiynan  Fu  in  China.  I  want  them  to  eat,  but  that  does  not  start  an  in- 
dustry, not  quite. 


98 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


In  addition  to  all  this  oriental  success  the  excellence  of  the 
native  persimmon  is  widely  recognized,  and  in  the  year  1915 
our  Department  of  Agriculture  published  a  bulletin.11 

After  all,  when  the  persimmon,  native  or  oriental,  comes  to 
the  American  market  for  human  food,  it  finds  two  great  draw- 
backs; first  the  American  stomach  is  already  full,  and  the 
markets  are  overloaded  with  our  old  familiar  fruits.  Introduc- 
ing a  new  food  is  usually  a  process  of  slow  and  expensive  edu- 
cation. Who  is  going  to  pay  for  the  introduction  of  the  per- 
simmon as  human  food?  If  a  corporation  like  the  United  Fruit 
Company,  which  is  back  of  bananas  and  has  most  of  them  to 
sell,  could  handle  the  persimmon,  it  would  have  a  good  chance. 
As  it  is  the  whole  thing  stands  awaiting  an  educational  or  mar- 
keting program;  12  or  perhaps  it  would  be  better  to  say  the 
development  of  a  need  for  more  food. 

"  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.  68s  tells  about  thirteen  named  varieties  of 
native  persimmons  and  gives  fourteen  recipes  for  the  use  of  persimmons 
as  food,  including  recipes  for  bread  and  fudge. 

12  "The  latest  statistics  show  a  total  acreage  in  this  state  (California) 
of  2,274  acres,  of  which  only  582  are  classed  as  bearing.  The  present  pro- 
duction is   approximately  50  cars. 

"Persimmons  have  been  grown  in  this  State  for  many  years  but  it  was 
not  until  four  or  five  years  ago  that  the  industry  began  to  expand.  It  now 
looks  like  it  might  grow  rather  rapidly  during  the  next  decade.  Thus  far 
most  of  the  fruit  has  been  consumed  locally,  Los  Angeles  being  by  far 
the  greatest  persimmon-consuming  center  in  the  country.  Some  shipments 
have  been  made  to  the  eastern  markets  for  years,  mainly  Chicago,  New 
York,  and  Boston,  but  so  far  as  I  know  the  first  car-lot  shipments  were 
made  this  past  season  by  a  recently  organized  cooperative  marketing  agency 
with  headquarters  in  Santa  Ana,  Orange  County.  I  am  told  that  30  years 
ago  or  more  several  carloads  of  persimmons  were  shipped  from  Santa 
Barbara  but  the  price  received  was  such  as  to  discourage  any  further  ship- 
ments. 

"The  cost  of  production  of  persimmons  is  much  lower  than  in  the  case 
of  the  citrus  fruits  and  eventually  the  fruit  will  undoubtedly  sell  for  much 
lower  prices  than  have  been  obtained  up  to  the  present.  I  am  quite  cer- 
tain that  persimmon  growers  can  make  good  money  at  prices  of  two  or 
three  cents  per  pound  for  the  best  grades.  (Letter,  Jan.  4,  1928,  Robert 
W.  Hodgson,  Associate  Professor  of  Sub-tropical  Horticulture,  University 
of    California.) 


THE  PERSIMMON 


99 


THE    PERSIMMON    AS    A    CROP    TREE 

Meanwhile  the  opportunity,  the  real  opening,  and  the  great 
need  for  the  persimmon  is  for  forage.  Here  and  there  a  negro 
mammy  sits  over  a  few  native  persimmons  in  some  town  or 
city  market,  and  a  few  men  in  the  Middle  West  have  grown 
and  sold  a  few  bushels  of  named  varieties  of  natives,  but 
forage — pig  feed — is  the  big  outlet  for  the  native  American 
persimmon.13  Let  the  pigs  pick  up  persimmons  as  they  do  mul- 
berries. 

The  persimmon  tree  has  magnificent  natural  qualities  of 
great  aid  as  a  crop-maker. 

(1)  Its  extreme  catholicity  as  to  soil.  It  thrives  in  the 
white  sand  of  the  coastal  plain,  in  the  clay  of  the  Piedmont 
hills  and  the  Blue  Ridge,  in  the  muck  of  the  Mississippi  al- 
luvium, and  on  the  cherty14  hills  of  the  Ozarks. 

(2)  Another  soil  aspect  needs  to  be  emphasized — the  abil- 
ity of  the  American  persimmon  to  grow  in  poor  soil.   I  have 

11  Letter  from  A.  D.  McNari,  Agriculturist,  Box  316,  Little  Rock, 
Arkansas,   March  24,    1913,   says: 

"In  this  connection  I  will  state  that  Mr.  S.  A.  Jackson,  of  Monticello, 
Arkansas,  has  some  very  poor  land  on  which  persimmon  trees  are  grow- 
ing and  which  he  thinks  furnish  more  hog  feed  than  if  the  same  land 
were  planted  to  cultivated  crops.  These  are  wild  persimmons,  but  there 
is  a  great  difference  among  the  trees  in  the  time  of  ripening  the  fruit. 
Some  are  ready  for  hogs  to  eat  in  September,  while  others  are  fit  only 
after  frost  or  as   late  as  November." 

Letter  from  University  of  Tennessee  Experiment  Station,  Department  of 
Horticulture  and  Forestry,    Knoxville,   Tennessee,   May  26,    1913,  says: 

"Everybody  in  Tennessee  considers  the  persimmon  a  good  pig  feed,  but 
nobody  so  far  as  I  know  has  attempted  to  grow  persimmons  specifically 
for  this  purpose,  nor  has  any  attempt  been  made  in  the  improvement  of 
fruits  of  forest  trees  as  a  forage  for  domestic  animals."  (Charles  A.  Keffer, 
Acting   Director.) 

Letter  from  Joseph  H.  Kastle,  Director  of  Kentucky  Agricultural  Ex- 
periment Station,  State  University,  Lexington,  Kentucky,  September  27, 
1913,  says: 

"P.S.  I  have  also  heard  it  stated  many  times  that  hogs  fatten  rapidly 
on  persimmons." 

1  This  chert  is  a  covering  of  flints  which  remain  when  certain  limestones 
dissolve  and  pass  away.  In  some  cases  it  covers  the  Ozark  hills  for  several 
inches  in  depth,  making  tillage  almost  impossible  but  permitting  full  growth 
for  forest  or  crop  trees. 


ioo  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

seen  them  grow  and  produce  fruit  in  the  raw  subsoil  clay  of 
Carolina  roadsides  and  in  the  bald  places  in  the  hilly  cotton 
fields  where  all  the  top  soil  had  been  washed  away  and  there 
was  neither  crop  nor  weeds — save  the  persimmon,  which  is  one 
of  the  great  weeds  of  the  South. 

(3)  The  persimmon  is  remarkable  in  the  length  of  its  fruit- 
ing season.  With  the  persimmon  nature  unaided  has  rivaled 
the  careful  results  of  man  with  the  peach  and  apple,  for  the 
wild  persimmons  ripen  often  in  the  same  locality  continuously 
from  August  or  September  until  February,15  dropping  their 
fruit  where  animals  can  go  and  pick  it  up  through  this  long 
season  of  automatic  feeding.  In  this  respect  it  is  ahead  of  the 
mulberry.  Furthermore,  it  should  be  pointed  out  at  once  that 
this  long  season  combines  the  added  virtue,  the  great  virtue, 
of  (4)  automatic  storage.  It  is  true  that  nearly  half  of  the 
season  of  persimmon-dropping  occurs  after  frost  has  stopped 
all  growth,  and  farm  beasts  are  usually  eating  food  stored  in 
barns.  Truly  these  are  two  great  virtues  for  a  crop  tree. 

(5)  The  fruit  of  the  persimmon  is  very  nutritious.  It  is 
said  to  be  the  most  nutritious  fruit  (analysis,  page  303)  grown 
in  the  eastern  United  States. 

It  is  too  much  to  expect  the  persimmon  tree  to  have  the 
complete  and  amazing  collection  of  virtues  cited  for  the  mul- 
berry. Compared  to  the  mulberry  the  persimmon  (a  deep 
rooter)  is  not  easy  to  transplant.  Therefore  it  is  produced  in 
the  nursery  at  greater  expense.  It  does  not  grow  so  rapidly  as 
the  mulberry.  It  does  not  even  grow  quite  so  rapidly  as  the 
apple.16 

Dr.  John  E.  Cannaday  of  Charleston,  West  Virginia,  reports  one  tree 
in  his  neighborhood  (letter,  September  27,  1924)  that  ripened  its  fruit  in 
July. 

"A    persimmon,    stem-grafted    in    a    two-year-old    and    vigorous    stock, 

may  make  anywhere   from  one  to   four  feet  the  first  and   second  years,  but 

later  the  new  growth  will  be   shorter,   especially   in  years  of  heavy    fruiting. 

"  'Early  Golden'   should  have  a  'gallon  to  the  tree'   in  three  or  four  years 

after  planting.  'Kawakami'  always  bears  very  sparingly,  yet  it  is  a  very  vig- 


Courtesy  F.  N.  Meyer,    U.  S.  Dept.  Agr. 


FIG.  44.  Top.  Grove  of  persimmon  trees,  Diostyros  Kaki  grafted  on 
Diospyros  Lotus.  These  are  dry-meated  varieties  grown  for  drying,  near 
Sian  Fu,  Shensi  Province,  China.  Note  the  common  Chinese  method  of 
growing  them  along  the  edges  of  fields. — FIG.  45.  Bottom.  Long  strings  of 
peeled  persimmons  hanging  from  a  pole  set  up  on  the  mud  roof  of  a  house 
at  Siku  Kansu  near  Tibetan  border  of  West  China.  This  fruit  is  dried 
prune  and  dried  fig  for  the  Chinese.     Generally  relished  by  foreigners. 


.fiuKa  h  Russell  Smith 


FIG  46  Cross  roads  in  North  Carolina  pasture  At  the  right  is  a 
poor  mulberry  tree,  one  of  many  connected  by  paths  worn  in  July  as 
the  pigs  made  their  mulberry-gathering  rounds.  Other  paths  develop  in 
September  as  the  pigs  pass  from  persimmon  tree  to  persimmon  tree 
in  the  same  enclosure.     Pigs  in  background  gathering  persimmons. 


THE  PERSIMMON 


101 


However,  it  is  a  much  more  common  tree  in  American  than 
the  mulberry,  growing  wild  in  much  greater  abundance.  This 
is  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  the  leaves  are  shunned  by  most 
pasturing  animals,  including  the  sheep  and  goat.  I  have  proved 
this  in  my  own  experience.  This  is  a  point  of  great  importance 
because  seeds  can  be  planted  in  pasture  fields,  pasturing  can 
continue  without  interruption,  and  the  trees  can  be  grafted  to 
better  varieties  when  they  reach  a  suitable  size. 

(6)  Native  persimmons  in  my  native  locality,  northern  Vir- 
ginia, bloom  late  in  June,  when  wheat  is  ripe.  This  almost  sure 
escape  from  frost  injury  seems  to  be  a  great  advantage. 


THE   PERSIMMON    AS    A    FORAGE    CROP    IN    AMERICA 

While  making  a  journey  of  investigation  through  the  South, 
I  found  that  Dr.  Lamartine  Hardman  of  Commerce,  Georgia, 
now  governor  of  that  state  and  owner  of  sixty  farms,  is  one 
of  the  most  enthusiastic  tree  farmers  and  persimmon  growers 
anywhere  to  be  found. 

"Cows   keep    the   persimmons   picked   up    clean,"    he    said. 

orous  grower."  (Letter  from  Benjamin  Buckman,  Farmingdale,  Illinois, 
Sept.  12,  1916.) 

"I  budded  about  forty  to  fifty  trees  in  four- foot  rows — only  .a  small 
part  of  an  acre — three  years  ago  last  March.  They  are  now  bending  with 
their  third  crop. 

"I  happened  to  bring  in  a  leaf  this  morning  of  Shingler  10  x  5%  inches 
on  a  thrifty  graft."  (Letter  from  F.  T.  Ramsey,  The  Austin  Nursery,  Aus- 
tin, Texas,  July   19,   1913.) 

"The  seedling  persimmons  we  have  grown  here  have  in  the  fifteen  years 
they  have  been  growing  attained  a  height  of  from  twenty-five  to  thirty 
feet  and  a  diameter  averaging  about  six  and  a  half  inches.  These  trees 
have  been  growing  in  good  ground  and  have  been  given  good  care,  and  I 
think  their  size  is  considerably  less  than  that  of  standard  varieties  of  ap- 
ples would  have  been  under  similar  conditions.  We  consider  from  four  to 
five  bushels  a  fairly  good  yield  for  these  trees."  (Albert  Dickens,  Horti- 
culturist, Kansas  State  Agricultural  College,  Manhattan,  Kansas,  Septem- 
ber 6,    1916.) 

"Persimmon,  not  usually  considered  a  timber  tree,  but  the  most  valuable 
as  food  for  stock  of  any  forest  tree  that  I  know  of,  as  it  is  a  most  pro- 
fuse bearer,  seldom  failing  to  bear  a  crop  and  very  nutritious."  (Letter 
from  E.  A.  Riehl,  Alton,  Illinois,  July  16,   1913.) 


102 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


"Hogs,  cattle,  cows,  and  horses  are  fond  of  them.  I  couldn't 
tell  which  likes  them  better — and  mule  colts!  Just  turn  them 
out  and  they  go  to  the  persimmon  tree  first  thing.  They  just 
love  persimmons  better  than  anything.  Yes,  sir!" 

Then  telling  of  his  farm  practice  he  continued: 

"I  found  that  I  had  a  lot  of  land;  it  was  just  washing  away, 
and  here  was  natural  produce  in  these  good  persimmons.  I  just 
put  my  men  to  looking  for  the  best  persimmon  they  could  find, 
and  we  planted  the  seed." 

To  my  question  about  the  time  of  bearing,  Dr.  Hardman 
replied,  "The  trees  are  full  before  they  get  as  high  as  your 
head.18  Another  thing  is,  they  do  not  seem  to  need  any  rich 
land,  but  just  grow  right  out  of  the  side  of  a  gully.  They  don't 
seem  to  have  any  disease  except  a  girdler,  and  he  doesn't  hurt 
them  much — they  live  on.  Crops  grow  right  up  to  a  persimmon 
tree." 

The  facts  which  caused  Dr.  Hardman  to  plant  persimmon 
seed  in  his  fields  seem  to  be  widely  known  throughout  the 
South  and  parts  of  the  Ohio  Valley.  However,  this  knowledge 
appears  to  have  produced  little  result  other  than  fairly  com- 
mon practice"  of  leaving  the  wild  persimmon  standing  in  pas- 
tures when  clearing  the  woods  and  thickets. 

17  "In  North  Carolina  I  have  seen  boys  getting  persimmons  from  the 
trees  where  the  hogs  were  pasturing,  and  it  required  three  boys  to  get  the 
persimmons — one  to  keep  the  hogs  back,  one  to  knock  the  fruit  from  the 
tree,  and  one  to  pick  it  up.  And  the  boys  had  to  be  quick  if  the  hogs  did 
not  get  a  share."  (D.  S.  Harris,  of  Roseland,  Capital  Landing  Road,  Wil- 
liamsburg, Pennsylvania,  in  a  letter  to  H.  P.  Gould,  Pomologist  in  charge, 
Fruit  District  Investigations,  Washington,   D.   C,   March  26,    1913.) 

18  My  own  observation  of  many  wild  persimmons  in  Virginia  confirms 
this. 

19  This  situation  is  fairly  well  proved  and  described  by  the  following 
excerpts  from  some  letters  kindly  secured  for  me  by  Messrs.  W.  A.  Tay- 
lor and  H.  P.  Gould  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture: 

"In  regard  to  the  use  of  the  native  persimmon  as  a  hog  crop,  will  say  '.hat 
I  do  not  know  of  any  parties  in  the  state  who  have  planted  the  persimmon 
with  this  idea  in  view,  yet  it  is  very  common  in  the  making  of  hog  pas- 
tures to  retain  any  native  persimmons  that  may  be  growing  there  with  the 
idea  of  the  hogs  gathering  the  fruit.  I  believe  that  this  is  a  most  valuable 
fruit  for  hogs,  and  I  have  been  collecting  a  number  of  our  native  persim- 


THE   PERSIMMON 


103 


I  have  found  one  other  farmer,  the  late  R.  0.  Lombard,  of 
Augusta,  Georgia,  who  was  enthusiastically  grafting  the  na- 
tive persimmons  that  stood  in  his  fields.  He  did  this  to  get  hog 
feed  as  one  of  the  crops  in  his  systematic  series  of  tree-crops- 
for-hogs-forage  system.  I  saw  the  trees  standing  in  the  white 

mons  that  ripen  their  fruit  at  different  stages  with  the  idea  of  having  them 
come  on  in  succession  from  early  fall  until  midwinter.  (C.  C.  Newman, 
Horticulturist,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Clemson  College,  South 
Carolina.) 

"A  number  of  native  persimmon  trees  are  found  in  almost  every  pasture 
in  this  section  of  the  state,  and  the  hogs  consume  the  fruit  freely;  how- 
ever, very  little  attention  is  paid  to  the  trees."  (Letter,  April  10,  1913,  H. 
P.  Stuckey,  Horticulturist,  Georgia  Experiment  Station,  Experiment, 
Georgia.) 

"I  have  noticed  this,  that  hogs  seem  to  like  them  very  much  and  make 
paths  through  the  woods  and  fields  going  to  the  trees  to  pick  them  up  as 
fast  as  they  fall  and  seem  to  relish  them  very  much,  and  they  are  gen- 
erally in  fine  condition  during  persimmon  season,  though  the  acorn  and 
other  nut  crops  generally  come  off  at  the  same  time.  Owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  persimmon  is  very  full  of  sugar,  I  think  it  very  fattening  and 
would  be  a  fine  thing  to  enclose  in  hog  pastures  following  the  everbearing 
mulberry  which  lasts  through  the  summer."  (Letter,  April  22,  1913,  John 
F.  Sneed,  proprietor,  The  Sneed  Wholesale  and  Retail  Nurseries,  Tyler, 
Texas.) 

"As  a  matter  of  fact  a  great  many  hog  lots  have  persimmon  trees  in 
them,  some  of  which  may  have  been  left  because  of  the  liking  of  the  hogs 
for  the  fruit  of  the  trees.  Only  one  man  of  whom  I  know  has  any  consid- 
erable quantity  of  the  persimmon  trees  in  his  hog  lot.  It  seems  that  he 
has  chosen  this  lot  in  part  because  of  the  presence  of  the  trees.  He  also 
has  mulberries  growing  in  the  same  area  for  the  same  purpose.  I  refer  to 
Mr.  Sam  Wilder,  proprietor  of  the  Trinity  Dairy,  whose  postoffice  address 
is  Cary,  North  Carolina."  (Letter,  April  29,  1913,  J.  P.  Pillsbury,  Agricul- 
tural Experiment  Station,  West  Raleigh,   North  Carolina.) 

"Here  in  southern  Indiana  where  native  persimmons  abound,  nearly 
every  one  appreciates  the  value  of  persimmons  for  hogs.  I  had  a  hog  pas- 
ture on  one  of  my  farms  in  a  native  persimmon  orchard,  and  their  value 
is  almost  equal  to  corn,  after  they  get  ripe,  but  cannot  be  utilized  at  any 
stage  of  growth  like  corn.  But  after  they  begin  to  ripen  and  lose  their 
astringency,  they  turn  rapidly  to  sugar  that  has  a  decided  fattening  prop- 
erty. I  had  a  lot  of  hogs  in  a  pen  that  contained  two  wild  or  native  per- 
simmon trees;  as  I  was  fattening  these  hogs  I  kept  plenty  of  corn  by 
them,  but  it  was  very  interesting  to  watch  these  porkers  ever  on  the  alert 
for  the  familiar  sound  of  persimmons,  following  and  vieing  with  each 
other  in  trying  to  be  first  to  reach  the  fruit,  leaving  any  kind  of  feed. 
I  know  a  party  near  me  who  planted  a  considerable  orchard  of  Golden 
Gem  persimmons  on  purpose  for  hogs  and  paid  (I  think)  $1.00  each  for 
the  trees."  (Letter,  March  25,  1913,  Alvia  G.  Gray,  Salem,  Indiana, 
R.  No.  4.) 


H 


104 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


sand  of  his  coast  plain  cowpea  fields  and  bending  down  with 
fruit  (page  257). 

It  should  be  a  nice  element  of  farm  management  to  let  the 
pigs  that  picked  up  their  own  living  on  mulberries  in  June  and 
July  continue  the  process  with  persimmons  from  September 
until  Christmas  or  snowfall. 

CREATIVE   WORK    WITH    PERSIMMONS 

All  this  promise  in  the  American  fields  and  woods  comes 
from  one  species  (diospyrus  virginiana).  Its  range  is  at  least  a 
million  square  miles  of  area. 

In  this  wide  variety  of  climates,  soils,  elevations,  and  ex- 
posures, nature  has  made  this  species  into  an  almost  infinite 
variety  of  forms.  These  offer  great  promise  alike  to  the 
searcher  for  trees  fit  to  propagate  and  for  the  plant  breeder. 
Mr.  Fletcher  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture, 
who  has  spent  much  time  studying  persimmons,  states  it  thus: 
"The  wide  variations  shown  by  the  fruit  in  size,  color,  season 
of  maturity  and  tendency  to  seedlessness,  and  by  the  trees  in 
size,  shape,  and  vegetative  vigor,  indicate  the  possibility  of 
greatly  improving  the  native  persimmon."20  Analyses21  of 
persimmon  pulp  expressed  in  per  cent,  pulp  show  one  speci- 
men of  diospyros  virginiana  to  have  29  per  cent,  solids  while 
another  had  48  per  cent,  solids.  The  low  one  had  26.30  per 
cent,  nitrogen  free  extract,  the  other  43.88 — suggestive  varia- 
tions. 

Now  here  is  the  stupendous  fact.  There  are  two  hundred 
species  of  persimmons  scattered  about  the  world."  A  veritable 
gold  mine,  first  for  the  plant  hunter,  and  then  for  the  plant 
breeder. 

20  United    States    Department    of  Agriculture,    Farmers'    Bulletin   685,    The 
Native    Persimmon,     by     W.     F.     Fletcher. 

Journal  of  American  Chemical  Society,  Vol.  XXVIII,  No.  6,  June, 
1906,  "Growth  and  Ripening  of  Persimmons,"  by  W.  D.  Bigelow,  H.  C. 
Gore,  and  B.  J.   Howard,  pp.   688-703. 

22  Yearbook,    United    States   Department   of   Agriculture,    1911,   p.    416. 


THE   PERSIMMON 


105 


There  should  be  a  corps  of  men  at  work  right  now  upon  the 
persimmon.  Think  of  the  work  involved  in  finding  the  dozen 
best  wild  parent  persimmon  trees  suited  to  make  a  crop  series 
for  East  Texas,  the  Ozarks,  southern  Indiana,  central  Ten- 
nessee, north  Florida,  central  Georgia,  eastern  North  Caro- 
lina, western  North  Carolina,  central  Virginia,  southeastern 
Pennsylvania,  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island,  and  for  extend- 
ing the  range  to  places  where  it  does  not  now  grow. 

Here  alone  is  a  heavy  task — the  adequate  search  of  Ameri- 
can fence  rows,  fields,  and  woods  for  parent  trees.  It  is  a  work 
of  years.  Testing  these  trees  is  another  work  of  years.  Breed- 
ing better  ones  is  yet  another  work  of  years.  And  no  one  is 
doing  it.  And  then  there  are  the  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight 
foreign  species,  of  which  one,  diospyrus  kaki,  has  been  made 
into  the  glorious  golden  fruit  known  to  the  Peking  travelers 
and  important  to  the  Chinese  in  so  many  forms. 

"There  are  at  least  six  species  of  diospyros  (temperate  and 
sub-tropical)  d.  virginiana,  U.  S.  A.;  d.  kaki,  China;  d.  chi- 
nensis,    China;    d.    conazotti,   Mexico;    d.    sonorae,    Mexico; 

23  Concerning  one  of  the  few  American  experiment  station  plantings, 
Professor  Albert  Dickens,  of  Manhattan,  Kansas,  writes  (September  2, 
1927),  "Our  planting  of  persimmons  has  been  very  satisfactory,  but  the 
named  varieties  are  not  much  more  desirable  than  a  number  of  our  seed- 
lings. As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  think  that  two  of  the  best  we  have  are 
seedlings. 

"In  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  are  particularly  tempting  to  the  student 
body,  we  have  harvested  considerable  quantities  and  have  had  a  fairly 
ready  sale  for  them  when  marketed  in  strawberry  boxes  or  small  baskets." 

"The  trees  that  have  borne  five  bushels  of  fruit  were  seedlings  of  the 
1901  crop,  being  now  twenty-six  years  old.  They  are  about  thirty-five  feet 
in  height  and  six  to  eight  inches  in  diameter  at  breast  height.  They  are 
almost  as  large  as  an  apple  tree  of  that  age.  For  fruit  production,  I  think 
the  trees  should  not  be  spaced  closer  than  thirty  feet."  (Letter  from  Pro- 
fessor Albert  Dickens,  Department  of  Horticulture,  Kansas  State  Agricul- 
tural College.) 

Professor  James  Neilson,  Horticulturist  at  Port  Hope  Station,  Ontario, 
reports  a  seedling  persimmon  from  southern  Missouri  stock  bearing  fruit 
on  the  farm  of  Lloyd  Vanderburg,  Simcoe,  Ontario,  ninety  miles  from 
Niagara  Falls  and  seven  miles  from  Lake  Erie.  This  place  is  somewhat 
protected  from  spring  frosts  by  the  lake,  but  the  late-sleeping  persimmon 
is  not  supposed  to  be  a  spring  frost  victim. 


106 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


d.  rosei,  Mexico,  and  probably  more  that  yield  edible  fruits 
and  are  hardy  enough  to  be  grown  in  the  limits  of  the  United 
States.  I  think  a  careful  study  of  the  species  of  this  very  large 
genus  would  bring  to  light  two  or  three  times  this  many.  They 
should  be  studied  exhaustively. 

"At  least  four  species  are  now  used  for  stocks:  D.  lotus, 
D.  kaki,  D.  sinensis,  D.  chinensis,  and  D.  virginiana.  Many 
more  should  be  tested  and  probably  some  would  be  valuable." 
(Letter  dated  August  25,  1927,  from  Mr.  Walter  T.  Swingle, 
Physiologist  in  charge,  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  United 
States  Department  of  Agriculture.) 

The  persimmon  alone  could  occupy  profitably  for  many 
decades  the  time  and  resources  of  an  institution  with  a  staff 
of  twenty  to  forty  persons.  They  could  probably  produce  crops 
that  would  rival  corn,  as  well  as  the  apple  and  the  orange. 


CHAPTER  XII 
A  CORN  TREE— THE  CHESTNUT 

THE    CHESTNUT    SYSTEM    OF    EUROPEAN    MOUNTAIN    FARMS 

Three  men  sat  chatting  at  leisure  under  a  chestnut  tree  on 
the  little  common  of  a  Corsican  village.  It  was  a  beautiful  day 
in  June.  As  the  chestnut  trees  were  only  now  blooming,  it 
would  be  two  full  months  before  these  men,  one-crop  farmers 
and  owners  of  chestnut  orchards,  would  have  to  go  to  work. 

For  miles  I  had  ridden  along  a  good  stone  road  that  wound 
in  and  out  along  the  face  of  the  mountainside,  a  mountainside 
that  was  much  like  my  own  Blue  Ridge  in  Virginia,  with  one 
chief  difference — this  mountainside  was  higher  and  more  pros- 
perous than  its  Virginia  prototype.  The  road  at  about  two 
thousand  feet  above  sea  level  went  for  miles  along  the  moun- 
tain through  a  zone  of  chestnut  orchards.  In  and  out  it  went, 
in  and  out  through  coves  and  around  headlands.  Down  near 
the  sea  level  it  was  too  dry  for  the  chestnut,  for  Corsica  is  a 
land  of  Mediterranean  climate,  with  little  summer  rain  at  low 
altitudes.  Up  near  the  top  of  the  mountain  it  was  too  cool 
for  the  chestnut;  but  throughout  a  middle  zone  one  thousand 
feet  or  more  in  elevation,  the  chestnut  was  at  home.  I  think 
that  in  fifteen  miles  I  had  not  been  more  than  one  hundred 
yards  from  a  chestnut  tree.  If  I  was  correctly  informed,  every 
chestnut  tree  in  the  wide  area  that  stretched  up  the  slope  and 
down  the  slope  was  a  grafted  tree.  At  frequent  intervals  I 
had  passed  substantial,  comfortable-looking  stone  villages, 
villages  that  looked  older  than  the  gnarly  chestnut  trees  that 
shaded  them. 

I  wanted  to  learn  the  system  by  which  these  trees  made  a 
living  for  the  village  folk,  so  I  joined  the  three  men  who  sat 

107 


108 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


chatting  on  the  little  common.  It  was  a  simple  story  that  they 
told  me.  The  men  of  the  village  were  farmers.  Their  chief 
estate  and  sustenance  were  tracts  of  the  grafted  chestnut 
orchards  that  surrounded  the  village  in  all  directions.  In  addi- 
tion they  owned  little  terraced  vegetable  gardens  and  alfalfa 
patches  near  the  village.  Every  morning  a  flock  of  milch  goats, 
attended  by  some  member  of  the  family,  and  perhaps  accom- 
panied by  a  donkey  or  two,  or  by  a  mule,  went  out  to  browse 
beneath  the  trees.  Goat's  milk,  goat's-milk  cheese,  and  goat 
flesh  were  important  articles  of  diet  in  the  village.  I  found  that 
a  meal  of  goat's-milk  cheese  and  cakes  made  of  chestnut  flour 
was  good  food. 

The  men  told  me  that  the  year's  work  begins  in  August  or 
September.  A  few  weeks  before  chestnuts  are  ripe,  the  or- 
chards are  scythed  to  remove  the  things  that  goats  and  mules 
can  not  eat.  Then  in  September  comes  the  chestnut  harvest. 
At  that  season  there  is  no  school.  Even  the  children  help  the 
men  and  women  to  pick  up  chestnuts.  The  nuts  are  carried 
upon  the  backs  of  donkeys  and  mules  to  the  village.  After  har- 
vest, pigs  are  loosed  to  turn  over  the  leaves  and  find  the  nuts 
that  have  escaped  the  human  eye. 

Some  of  the  nuts  are  shipped  fresh  to  market,  but  the  main 
crop  is  dried  for  local  use.  Upon  the  slatted  floor  of  a  stone- 
dry  house,  the  nuts  are  spread  to  a  depth  of  two  or  three  feet. 
From  a  slow  fire  in  the  basement  smoke  and  heat  arise  through 

1  Paris  restaurateurs  and  butchers  say  that  chestnut-fed  pork  is  as  good 
as  any  pork  and  is  usually  considered  to  be  of  superior  quality.  (Letter 
from  American  Vice-consul   General,   Paris,  August    12,    1913.) 

"Smoked  pork  coming  from  pigs  raised  in  a  chestnut  district  is  re- 
garded as  a  great  specialty,  and  its  superiority  to  ordinary  pork  is  so 
marked  that  the  pigs  are  fed  almost  exclusively  on  chestnuts  from  October 
to  the  end  of  March."  (Letter,  Wesley  Frost,  American  Consul-General  in 
charge,  Marseilles,  August  4,    1927.) 

The  American  Consul  at  Seville,   Spain,  wrote,   September  29,    1914: 

"Frequently  the  chestnut  crop  in  the  northern  part  of  this  district  is 
sufficiently  plentiful  to  go  far  toward  fattening  the  famous  Extremaduran 
hams." 


THE   CHESTNUT 


109 


the  slatted  floor  to  dry  the  nuts  that  are  spread  upon  it.  This 
kills  all  worms  and  cures  the  nuts  so  that  they  will  keep  as 
well  as  any  other  grain.  The  air  space  between  the  shell  and 
the  shrunken  meats  makes  good  ventilating  space. 

The  chestnut  is  to  the  Corsican  mountaineer "  what  corn  is 
to  the  Appalachian  mountaineer  in  the  fastnesses  of  Carolina, 
Kentucky,  or  Tennessee,  except  that  Corsica  grows  more  of 
chestnuts  than  Appalachia  does  of  corn.3  In  the  place  of  the 
Appalachian  corn  bread,  the  Corsican  has  chestnut  bread;  in 
the  place  of  corn  to  feed  the  animals,  the  Corsican  uses  dried 
chestnuts.  One  of  my  informants — the  mayor  of  the  village — 
took  me  around  to  the  barn  and  showed  me  how  his  horse  rel- 
ished a  feed  of  dried  chestnuts.  She  crunched  them,  shells  and 
all,  exactly  as  my  horses  crunched  corn. 

While  my  new-found  friends  were  telling  me  about  their 
system  of  agriculture,  a  woman  and  a  little  girl  came  out  to 
show  me  cakes  made  of  chestnut  meal.  The  cakes  were  to  be 
used  at  a  feast  in  honor  of  the  marriage  of  the  priest's  sister. 
For  these  festive  cakes  the  chestnut  meal  was  wrapped  in  chest- 
nut leaves  for  baking.4 

2  The  Corsican  crop  of  1925  was  95,000  metric  tons,  worth  $1,650,000. 
(Letter,  September  23,  1927,  from  Lucien  Memminger,  American  Consul, 
Bordeaux.)  The  production  of  chestnuts  that  year  in  Corsica  per  square 
mile  was  more  than  that  of  wheat  in  Kansas  (28  tons  to  25).  The  next  year 
Kansas  doubled  its  wheat  crop.  Consul  Memminger  states  that  the  Corsican 
crop  was  reported  to  be  90,000  tons  in  1924  and  95,000  in  1927. 

3  In  1925  Corsica  grew  28  metric  tons  of  chestnuts  per  square  mile.  The 
corresponding  figures  for  corn  for  1924  were  as  follows:  Bledsoe  County, 
Tennessee,  29  tons;  Yancy  County,  North  Carolina,  21  tons;  Buncombe 
County,  North  Carolina,  17  tons;  Mitchell  County,  North  Carolina,  15  tons; 
Harlan  County,  Kentucky,  5  tons;  Bell  County,  Kentucky,  8  tons.  On  the 
per  capita  basis,  the  figures  were  Corsica,  chestnuts  740  lbs.  and  of  corn 
for  the  American  counties,  Bledsoe  County,  Tennessee,  2,040;  Yancy 
County,  North  Carolina,  1,630  pounds;  Buncombe  County,  North  Carolina, 
400  lbs.;  Mitchell  County,  North  Carolina,  800  pounds;  Harlan  County, 
Kentucky,  200  pounds;  Bell  County,  Kentucky,  300  pounds.  (Information 
from  office  Farm  Management,  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture 
and  Consul  Memminger,  Bordeaux,  letter  September  23,    1927.) 

4  In  Palmero,  Sicily,  I  was  told  that  a  laborer's  breakfast  often  con- 
sisted of  leaf  greens,  bread,  and  chestnuts. 


no 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


The  leaves  from  chestnut  trees  also  furnished  bedding  for 
the  animals  in  lieu  of  the  American  straw;  dead  branches  from 
the  trees  furnish  firewood.  They  had  a  regular  system  of  sell- 
ing the  old  trees  to  the  factories  that  manufacture  tannin 
from  chestnut  wood.  The  trees  stood  about  irregularly  al- 
most as  Nature  would  place  them,  as  she  had  doubtless  placed 
the  first  trees  at  the  beginning  of  chestnut  orcharding  some 
centuries  ago.  As  a  tree  approached  old  age,  a  young  tree  was 
planted  as  near  to  the  old  tree  as  possible.  The  younger  tree 
lived  for  ten,  fifteen,  perhaps  for  twenty  years  a  stunted  and 
suppressed  life,  but  it  grew  a  little  and  got  its  roots  well  estab- 
lished. 

The  moment  the  big  tree  was  taken  away,  sunshine,  light, 
and  free  fertility  made  the  erstwhile  starveling  grow  rapidly 
to  fill  the  place  of  the  old  giant  that  had  made  its  final  grand 
cash  contribution.  This  regular  system  of  retirements  and  re- 
placements kept  these  orchards  continually  replenished  tree 
by   tree — generation   after  generation — century  after   century. 

I  asked  one  of  my  Corsican  informants  how  long  these  or- 
chards had  been  established.  This  man  happened  to  be  a  gov- 
ernment official  from  the  nearby  city  who  spent  his  summers 
in  the  chestnut  village  of  his  nativity. 

"Oh,"  said  he,  "a  hundred  years,  five  hundred  years,  a  thou- 
sand years, — always!" 

In  English  phrase  he  might  have  said,  "The  memory  of  man 
runneth  not  to  the  contrary."  It  seems  to  be  a  matter  of  record 
that  the  chestnut  was  introduced  into  Corsica  by  the  soldiers 
of  the   Roman  occupation,  and  the   gentleman  was   right  in 

5  "To  encourage  heavy  crops  of  nuts  the  trees  are  kept  far  enough  apart 
for  the  light  of  the  sky  fully  to  reach  the  ends  of  all  branches. 

"The  annual  increase  of  wood  in  the  chestnut  orchards  of  Italy  is  re- 
ported to  be  very  low  because  the  situation  is  somewhat  akin  to  the  pro- 
duction of  wood  in  an  apple  orchard.  The  chestnut  trees  are  kept  for  their 
nuts  long  after  they  have  passed  the  maximum  of  wood  making.  It  is  an- 
other way  to  say  that  the  nuts  are  more  valuable  than  the  wood."  (Raphael 
Zon,  United  States  Bureau  of  Forestry,  letter,  March  23,    1923.) 


THE   CHESTNUT 


111 


maintaining  that  the  chestnut  business  of  his  mountainside 
had  been  going  on  uninterruptedly  for  many  centuries. 

This  Corsican  chestnut  farming  is  typical  of  that  which 
covers  many  thousands  of  steep  and  rocky  acres  in  central 
France,  some  of  the  slopes  of  the  Alps,  of  the  mountains  of 
Spain  and  Italy,  and  of  parts  of  the  Balkans.  Especially  do  I 
recall  when  crossing  the  Apennines  from  Bologna  to  Florence 
the  marked  and  sudden  increase  of  population  that  occurred 
at  about  two  thousand  feet  elevation.  The  slopes  below  two 
thousand  feet  were  treeless  and  on  them  are  few  evidences 
of  people.  At  two  thousand  feet  where  the  chestnut  forests 
begin,  the  villages  were  numerous,  large,  and  substantial. 

Compare  this  age-old  and  permanent  European  mountain 
farming  with  the  perishing  corn  farms  of  our  own  Appalachian 
mountains.  The  farmer  of  Carolina,  Tennessee,  or  Kentucky 
mountains  has  the  cornfield  as  his  main  standby.  He  has  a 
garden,  perhaps  in  the  woods  some  pigs — largely  acorn-fed, 
some  cows  and  sheep  which  range  the  glades  and  hills  and 
pick  such  living  as  they  can.  The  corn  crop  is  the  main 
standby.  Corn  bread  is  the  chief  food  of  the  family.  If  there 
be  enough  the  pig  or  sheep  or  cow  may  get  a  little,  or  again 
they  may  not.  The  part  that  corn  whiskey  has  played  in  the 
history  of  this  region  need  not  be  expanded  here. 

The  economic  contrast  between  the  Corsican  and  Appa- 
lachian mountaineers  is  striking.  In  Corsica  the  stone  house 
in  contrast  to  the  log  cabin  of  Appalachia;  in  Corsica  the 
good  stone  road  going  on  a  horizontal  plane  along  the  moun- 
tainside in  contrast  to  the  miserable  trails  running  up  and 
down  the  American  mountain;  the  Corsican  mountain  covered 
with  majestic  trees  whose  roots  hold  the  soil  in  place,  in 
contrast  to  the  American  mountainside  deforested,  gashed  with 

1  "The  date  of  the  earliest  grafting  on  chestnut  trees  cannot  be  deter- 
mined, but  there  are  in  existence  trees  over  one  thousand  years  old  which 
have  been  grafted."  (Wesley  Frost,  American  Consul  General  in  charge, 
Marseilles,  letter,  August  4,    1927.) 


112 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


gullies,  gutted,  and  soon  abandoned.  When  the  Corsican  starts 
a  crop,  he  does  it  by  planting  beautiful  trees  whose  crops  he 
and  his  children  and  his  children's  children  will  later  pick  up 
from  year  to  year.  When  the  American  mountaineer  wants  to 
sow  a  crop,  he  must  fight  for  it,  a  fight  without  quarter,  a  fight 
to  the  death  of  the  mountain.  First  he  cuts  and  burns  forests, 
then  he  must  struggle  with  the  roots  and  stones  in  the  rough 
ground  of  a  new  field.  The  sprouting  shoots  of  the  trees  and 
tree  roots  must  be  cut  with  a  hoe.  This  is  the  most  expensive 
form  of  cultivation,  but  often  the  steep  and  stony  ground  can 
be  tilled  in  no  other  way.  In  a  few  seasons  the  mountainside 
cornfield  is  gullied  to  ruin,  and  the  mountaineer — the  raper  of 
the  mountain — must  laboriously  make  another  field.  No  race 
of  savages,  past  or  present,  has  been  so  destructive  of  soil  as 
have  been  the  farmers  of  the  southeastern  part  of  the  United 
States  during  the  past  century. 

There  is  one  argument  for  corn.  It  is  a  great  and  destructive 
argument.  The  plant  is  annual.  The  labor  of  the  husbandman 
is  quickly  rewarded.  The  ruin  of  his  farm  comes  later. 

As  between  corn  and  chestnuts  as  types  of  mountain  agri- 
culture, the  labor  cost  appears  to  be  plainly  in  favor  of  the 
chestnut. 

The  chestnut  also  seems  to  be  more  productive  than  corn. 
Much  sifting  of  facts  among  the  chestnut  growers  of  Corsica 
and  France  seems  to  show  that  the  chestnut  is  a  better  yielder 
of  food  in  the  mountains  of  those  countries  than  corn  and 
oats  are  in  the  mountains   of  Carolina  and  Kentucky.7  The 

7  An  authoritative  book  on  chestnut  culture  in  France  is  he  Chataignier, 
by  Jean-Baptiste  Lavaille,  Paris,  Vigot  Freres,  1906.  This  book  says,  "A 
good  French  chestnut  orchard  yields  on  the  average  thirty-two  hectoliters 
per  hectare,"  or  about  two  thousand  pounds  per  acre. 

United  States  Daily  Consular  Report,  July  20,  1912,  p.  343,  reports  that 
"148,000  acres  of  chestnuts  in  the  reporter's  district  in  Spain  yielded,  1910, 
2534   pounds  of  chestnuts  to  the  acre." 

The  average  yield  of  corn  in  seven  mountain  counties  of  North  Carolina, 
Tennessee,  and  Kentucky  for  1919  was  1,124  pounds,  for  1924  it  was  1,145 
pounds.  For  the  same  counties  the  yield  of  oats  per  acre  was,  1919,  363 
pounds;    1924,   524  pounds.   Mr.   Raphael  Zon  of  the  Bureau   of  Forestry 


THE    CHESTNUT 


113 


yields  are  about  the  same  in  quantity,  but  the  corn  yield  can 
be  made  only  occasionally  and  for  a  short  period  of  time  be- 
fore erosion  destroys  the  field.  In  contrast  to  this  the  chestnut 
yields  on  and  on  and  holds  in  place  the  ground  it  feeds  on. 

Mr.  Pierri,  a  wealthy  proprietor  and  merchant  of  the  Corsi- 
can village  of  Stazzona,  valued  chestnut  orchards  in  his  vicin- 
ity at  $230  per  acre  in  1913.  For  some  orchards  the  price  was 
more,  for  others  it  was  less.  At  $230  per  acre  an  orchard  should 
have  thirty-five  to  forty  trees  per  acre,  which  would  give  a 
value  of  about  six  dollars  per  tree.  A  tree  with  a  girth  of  one 
meter  was  worth  six  dollars,  but  a  big  tree  was  worth  fifteen 
to  twenty  dollars  because  it  bore  more  nuts.  This  land  valua- 
tion was  based  upon  an  earning  of  sixteen  dollars  to  twenty 
dollars  per  acre  net  at  that  time,  1913.  This  income  in  turn 
was  based  upon  an  average  production  of  thirty-one  hundred 
pounds  per  acre  with  fluctuations  ranging  between  seventeen 
hundred  and  more  than  four  thousand  pounds  per  year. 

I  saw  this  land.  It  was  as  steep  as  a  house  roof  and  is  shown 
in  Figs.  9  and  10.  Similar  land  without  chestnuts  had  almost 
no  value. 

tells  me  that  the  1,600,000  acres  of  chestnut  orchards  of  Italy  (good,  bad, 
and  indifferent)  yield  on  the  average  about  1,000  pounds  of  nuts  per  acre. 
The  American  Consul  at  Marseilles,  France,  reported  in  1912,  for  the  190,000 
acres  in  his  district,  a  yield  of  1,320  pounds  to  the  acre,  worth  0.8  cent 
per  pound  or  $10.46  per  acre. 

Professor  Grand,  Professor  of  Agriculture  at  Grenoble,  said,  1913,  that 
matured  chestnut  trees  70  years  old,  25  to  30  meters  apart,  12  to  a  hectare 
or  4  to  an  acre,  would  bear  an  average  crop  of  150  to  200  kilos  per  tree. 
This  is  1,320  to  1,760  pounds  per  acre.  He  insisted  on  this  as  an  average, 
and  said  that  the  yield  at  times  would  be  4,000  to  5,000  kilos  of  nuts  per 
hectare  in  a  year  of  big  crop   (3,520  to  4,400  pounds  per  acre). 

A  big  tall  tree  near  the  village  of  Pedicroce  in  Corsica  had  a  girth  of 
4.60  meters,  a  spread  of  60  feet,  stood  on  a  terrace  with  nothing  on  three 
sides  of  it,  and  beside  it  was  alfalfa  on  which  its  roots  could  feed.  The 
owner  stoutly  held  that  it  yielded  1,000  liters  of  nuts  on  the  average,  that 
the  tree  varied  in  production  but  little  from  year  to  year,  and  that  he  gath- 
ered nuts  himself  and  therefore  was  sure  of  his  facts. 


114      FACTS       ABOUT       CROP       TREES 

THE   CHESTNUT   HELD   IN   THE    SYSTEMATIC    FRENCH   FARM 

The  chestnut  is  a  regular  crop  on  systematized  farms  in  at 
least  one  section  of  south  central  France.  I  saw  it  near  the 
towns  of  Jouillac  and  Pompadour  in  the  department  of  Cor- 
reze.  Under  this  system  the  farmer  plants  about  one-third  of 
the  farm  land  to  grafted  chestnut  trees.  The  crop  function  is 
almost  identical  with  that  of  corn  on  a  farm  in  Pennsylvania, 
Kentucky,  or  Wisconsin.  As  the  corn  is  used  in  these  states 
for  forage,  so  is  the  chestnut  used  in  France.  When  the  French 
farms  are  rented  the  agreements  usually  contain  a  provision 
similar  to  that  found  in  many  American  leases  with  regard  to 
corn,  the  French  provision  requiring  that  the  chestnut  shall 
be  fed  on  the  farm  so  that  the  land  may  benefit  by  the  fer- 
tilizing value  of  the  crop.  Sometimes  this  land  that  is  in  chest- 
nuts is  good  arable  land,  sometimes  the  trees  are  planted  in 
rows  and  cultivated — true  tree-corn  indeed.8 

I  think  that  it  is  accurate  to  say  that  in  this  district  cover- 
ing many  square  miles  of  gently  rolling  country,  one-third  of 
the  area  is  in  trees,  ninety-nine  per  cent,  of  the  trees  are  chest- 
nut, and  virtually  all  the  chestnuts  are  grafted.  It  is  the  regu- 
lar rule  of  the  country  that  one-third  of  a  man's  farm  is  in 
chestnut  for  nut  crop  with  a  by-product  of  wood;  one-third 
of  the  farm  is  in  tilled  fields;  one-third  is  in  pasture  and  hay 
meadows. 

8  The  following  interesting  prices  are  reported  from  the  chestnut-grow- 
ing provinces  Correze  and  Aveyron  by  American  Consul  Lucien  Mem- 
minger,    Bordeaux,   letter,    September  23,    1927: 

Per  100  kilos 

Dry    chestnuts 230  francs 

Wheat 155  francs 

Indian   corn 170  francs 

9  I  have  seen  other  French  localities  in  which  the  fields  were  small  and 
every  fence  row  or  boundary  was  bordered  by  a  solid  row  of  great  chestnut 
trees,  which  thus  covered  a  substantial  percentage  of  the  area. 

The  area  of  cultivated  chestnuts  seems  to  be  declining  in  most  of  the 
French  districts,  especially  Corsica.  The  following  reasons  are  cited: 


THE  CHESTNUT  115 

CHESTNUTS    IN    JAPAN   AND    CHINA 

Japan  has  a  species  of  chestnuts  different  from  those  of 
America  or  Europe.  They  are  larger  than  any  of  the  American 
or  European  chestnuts,  are  less  sweet,  but  like  the  sweet  po- 
tato they  are  full  of  starch  and  nourishment.  The  chestnuts  of 
Japan,  like  those  of  Europe,  are  used  for  both  forage  and 
human  food.  Japanese  government  bulletins  recommend  the 
use  of  chestnuts  for  hillside  planting  and  grafting  as  it  is  done 
in  Europe  and  as  it  was  done  in  America.  In  one  of  the  best- 
known  chestnut  localities  in  the  Japanese  mountains  about 
forty  miles  northwest  of  Kyoto,  the  value  of  the  poorest  chest- 

(1)  Such  a  large  income  is  to  be  derived  from  sending  the  trees  to  tannin 
factories,  a  comparatively  new  industry. 

(2)  The  ravages  of  a  disease  called  "maladie  de  l'encre"  (blepharospora 
cambivora). 

(3)  A  great  increase  in  cost  of  gathering  them  which  now  amounts  to 
fifty  per  cent,  of  their  value.  This  is  due  to  the  increasing  scarcity  of 
hired  labor. 

A  chestnut  grove  of  say  four  hundred  trees  (about  twenty-five  acres) 
costs  as  follows  to  harvest: 

Labor  for  45  days  to  clear  away  shrubs,  etc.   ..    600  francs 

40  loads  of  wood  as  fuel  for  drying 250  francs 

200  days'   labor,   mostly   women   and  children, 

for  the  harvesting  of  the  chestnuts 2,000  francs 

Total 2,850  francs 

The  crop  would  amount  to  1,200  decaliters  (or  12,000  liters)  of  dried  chest- 
nuts, worth  at  four  francs  per  decaliter,  a  total  of  4,800  francs.  (Letter, 
Wesley  Frost,  American  Consul  General  in  charge,  Marseilles,  August  4, 
1927.) 

These  facts  of  decline  should  be  considered  in  connection  with  the  fol- 
lowing facts.  There  has  been  recent  decline  of  rural  population  in  all  the 
chestnut  districts  of  France  as  well  as  in  nearly  all  the  other  districts  of 
France.  This  is  accompanied  by  a  decline  of  acreage  of  nearly  all  other 
crops  in  the  chestnut  localities  and  also  the  closing  down  of  mines  in  Cor- 
sica. It  should  also  be  remembered  that  during  the  period  1920-26  there  was 
a  very  sharp  decline  in  rural  population  in  nearly  every  American  state, 
and  many  farms  were  abandoned,  as  much,  for  example,  as  five  hundred 
thousand  acres  of  land  in  the  state  of  Ohio  alone.  (Information  on  chest- 
nuts from  Lucien  Memminger,  American  Consul,  Bordeaux,  letter,  Septem- 
ber 23,  1927;  and  from  Hugh  H.  Watson,  American  Consul,  Lyons,  France, 
letter,  October  12,   1927.) 


' 


r 


i 


116 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


nut  (30  to  35  yen  per  tan)  was  more  than  that  of  the  poor- 
est rice  land,  while  the  best  (irrigated)  rice  land  was  twice  as 
valuable  as  the  best  mountainside  chestnut  land  above  it. 

Japan's  mountain  chestnut  orchards  do  not  differ  greatly 
from  those  of  Europe.  As  I  observed  the  mountainsides  of 
Japan,  the  conspicuous  thing  about  them  seemed  to  be  the 
small  area  given  to  tree  crops.  This  seems  unfortunate  when 
one  considers  the  great  proportion  of  Japanese  land  that  is  not 
tillable  and  the  great  need  for  food  in  that  crowded  land.  Per- 
haps the  chief  reason  for  the  small  extension  of  hillside  chest- 
nut growing  in  Japan  is  to  be  found  in  the  widespread  prac- 
tice of  cutting  grass  and  herbage  from  the  hillsides  annually 
and  carrying  it  down  to  fertilize  the  rice  fields  in  the  flat  lands. 
The  mountainside  cannot  yield  fertilizer  and  wood  and  also 
nuts .  Orchards  of  either  nuts  or  fruit  are  not  common  in  China, 
but  scattered  trees  for  fruit  and  nuts  are  widespread  in  many 
hilly  localities.  The  Chinese  chestnuts  are  more  like  the  Amer- 
ican nut  in  flavor,  and  many  are  larger  in  size.  Chinese  chest- 
nuts hold  great  promise  as  a  basis  for  a  future  American  crop. 

THE    AMERICAN    CHESTNUT 

The  American  chestnut  is  a  fine  tree  for  timber.  It  has  the 
good  timber  qualities  of  swift  growth  and  ability  to  throw  up 
shoots  or  suckers  from  the  stump.  The  value  of  this  is  seen  by 
comparison  with  pine.  Cut  down  a  pine,  and  it  dies;  cut  down 
a  chestnut  and  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  the  stump  will  have 
twenty  or  fifty  shoots,  some  of  them  six  feet  high.  At  the  end 
of  the  second  year  the  suckers  may  well  be  ten  feet  in  height. 
In  a  very  few  years  they  will  have  attained  a  size  sufficient 
to  make  them  useful  as  poles.  This  quality  of  rapid  growth  of 
the  suckers  is  a  great  advantage  in  the  production  of  nuts. 
When  the  trees  are  cut  for  lumber,  the  resulting  shoots  can  be 
grafted  in  a  year.  Fruit  can  be  had  as  quickly  as  from  the 
.  apple  tree,  or  even  more  quickly  in  many  varieties  of  chest- 
nuts. 


FIG.  47.  Top.  South  Central  France.  Nearly  all  trees  in  landscape, 
grafted  chestnuts.  A  part  of  farm  system — corn  substitute. — FIG.  48.  Cen- 
ter. The  Apennines  near  Florence,  Italy.  Terraced  wheat  fields,  fore-, 
ground.  Grafted  chestnuts,  background.  Value  of  terrace  and  orchard 
same  as  Illinois  cornland. — FIG.  49.  Bottom.  Corsican  chestnut  monarch. 
The  man  stands  by  its  understudy  and  successor.      (Photos  J.  Russell  Smith.) 


I 


u 


'    'X^A 


'■'    .-■ /  "        ! 

FIG.  50.  Top  Chestnut  harvest  from  grafted  trees  (suckers)  in  Pennsyl- 
vania stump  land,  1908.  (Courtesy  J.  G.  Reist.) — FlG  51.  Center.  Sys- 
tematic planting  of  chestnuts  on  level  land,  Southern  France,  to  grow 
forage — regular  farm  system.  (Photo  J.  Russell  Smith.) — FIG.  52.  Bot- 
tom. Chestnut  suckers  grafted  to  paragon  variety  fifteen  months  before 
photographing.      (Photo  J.  G.  Reist.) 


THE   CHESTNUT 


117 


The  native  American  chestnut  has  a  delicious  flavor.  Very 
little  use  has  been  made  of  these  nuts  considering  the  fact  that 
they  once  grew  wild  to  the  extent  of  millions  of  bushels  on  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  square  miles  of  the  eastern  United  States. 
They  were  a  source  of  income  for  the  Appalachian  mountaineer 
in  many  sections  and  for  boys  on  farms  along  the  fringes  of 
the  Appalachians.  Looking  for  the  beautiful  brown  nuts  under 
the  trees  in  the  woods  is  a  lure  to  the  hunting  instincts  of  man. 

Only  a  few  million  pounds  were  sent  to  American  markets. 
These  nuts  were  eaten  along  the  street,  at  Hallowe'en  parties, 
and  beside  the  open  fire  after  supper;  perhaps  we  should  not 
omit  their  service  in  school  to  alleviate  for  country  boys  the 
tedium  of  lessons.  American  wild  chestnuts  were  important  to 
the  Indian,  the  squirrel,  the  opossum,  and  the  bear;  but  a  cen- 
tury and  a  quarter  after  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
they  rotted  by  the  million  bushels  in  the  forests  from  Vermont 
to  Alabama. 

The  great  drawback  of  the  American  chestnut  was  its  small 
size  and  the  added  disadvantage  that  many  of  them  stuck  fast 
in  the  bur  and  had  to  be  removed  by  force.  These  disadvan- 
tages helped  to  make  the  Indian's  corn  preferable  as  the  fron- 
tiersman's chief  crop.  For  the  same  reason  the  large  nuts  of 
Europe  appealed  to  the  first  experimenters  with  grafted  chest- 
nut trees  and  chestnut  orchards. 

Thomas  Jefferson  grafted  some  European  varieties  of  chest- 
nut on  his  Monticello  estate  in  1775,  but  an  extensive  intro- 
duction by  Irenee  Du  Pont  de  Nemours  of  Wilmington,  Dela- 
ware, about  the  beginning  of  the  19th  century,  seems  to  have 
been  responsible  for  their  rather  wide  distribution  by  the 
year  1900  over  southeastern  Pennsylvania  and  the  adjacent 
parts  of  Delaware  and  New  Jersey.  As  early  as  1893  the  late 
Edwin  Satterthwaite  at  Jenkintown,  ten  miles  north  of  Phila- 
delphia, had  the  roadsides  and  fence  rows  of  his  truck  farm 
lined  with  a  great  assortment  of  chestnut  trees,  many  of  which 
were  grafted  and  produced  nuts  of  many  different  sizes  and- 


i 


u8 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


shapes,  some  probably  two  inches  or  possibly  two  and  one- 
quarter  inches  in  their  largest  dimensions;  these  nuts  were 
sold  in  Philadelphia  markets.  I  suspect,  although  I  cannot 
now  prove  it,  that  some  of  those  nuts  were  better  than  the 
Paragon  (I  am  sure  that  some  were  three  or  four  times  as 
heavy).  The  Paragon  variety  became  the  favorite  of  a  young 
and  promising  American  industry  in  the  '90's  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. This  Paragon  favorite,  originating  in  eastern  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  considered  to  be  a  cross  between  a  European  and  a 
native  American  nut.  It  was  very  vigorous.  I  have  seen  grafts 
make  six  feet  the  first  year.  It  was  not  uncommon  for  the 
grafts  to  yield  good  nuts  the  second  year.  Not  unnaturally 
there  was  quite  a  boom  for  orchards  of  grafted  chestnuts  in 
the  '90's.  For  example,  Mr.  John  G.  Reist  of  Mt.  Joy,  Penn- 
sylvania, together  with  some  associates,  had  eight  hundred 
acres  of  hill  land  near  the  Susquehanna  River  in  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania,  stump-grafted  to  Paragons." 

Then  came  the  chestnut  blight.  It  came  with  an  importa- 
tion of  some  oriental  plants.  It  spread  concentrically  from 
Brooklyn,  where  it  first  broke  out1 2  in  1904.  In  a  few  years 
all  these  commercial  orchards  were  gone.  Every  tree  is  dead 
on  my  twenty-five  acres  save  one  little  Japanese  tree  which 
sprang  up  from  the  seed  of  a  Japanese  variety. 

10  This  rich  collection  of  trees  seems  to  have  escaped  the  attention  of 
professional  horticulturists.  I  saw  them  only  with  the  indiscriminating  eyes 
of  a  schoolboy,  but  I  am  sure  that  they  were  of  many  sizes  and  shapes  and 
mostly  of  European  origin.  Some,  however,  seemed  to  be  natives  of  small 
size  that  ripened  nearly  a  month  before  other  natives  in  the  same  locality. 

11  In  the  year  1908  before  this  orchard  was  mature  and  after  the  blight 
had  begun  to  kill  trees  it  produced  thirteen  hundred  bushels,  which  netted 
five  and  one-half  cents  per  pound.  The  late  C.  K.  Sober,  of  Lewisburg, 
Pennsylvania,  had  three  hundred  or  four  hundred  acres  on  a  nearby  moun- 
tain ridge.  I  had  twenty-five  acres  on  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  of  Vir- 
ginia about  fifteen  miles  southwest  of  Harpers  Ferry,  West  Virginia. 
These  are  only  a  few  of  the  plantings. 

12  Persons  desiring  to  know  the  history  and  exact  status  of  this  calamity 
at  any  particular  time  can  probably  get  information  from  the  U.  S.  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture.  It  is  now   (1928)   sweeping  onward  through  the  south- 

."   ern  Appalachians,    spreading   by  birds,   winds,   and  possibly   by   commerce. 
It  may  kill  every  chestnut  tree  in  North  America  that  is  not  immune. 


THE    CHESTNUT 


119 


So  far  as  I  know,  the  only  successful  orchards  of  improved 
chestnuts  in  America  at  this  time  are  a  few  small  ones  in  the 
Middle  West  not  yet  visited  by  the  blight.  That  of  the  late 
E.  A.  Riehl,  Godfrey,  Illinois,  is  worthy  of  special  mention. 
He  turned  the  steep  Mississippi  bluffs  to  good  account  with 
an  orchard  of  grafted  chestnut  and  walnut  trees  that  has 
proved  productive  and  profitable. 

THE    FUTURE    VARIETIES    OF    CHESTNUTS    FOR    AMERICA 

This  chestnut  blight  which  is  so  deadly  to  the  American13 
and  European  chestnuts  has  been  found  to  be  a  native  to 
China.  Chinese  chestnuts  have  been  exposed  to  this  blight  for 
centuries  and  have,  therefore,  developed  immunity  or  high  re- 
sistance. The  Japanese  nuts  are  also  more  resistant  than  the 
American,  and  it  is  possible,  even  probable,  that  some  Japa- 
nese trees  producing  nuts  of  good  quality  and  much  larger  than 
the  native  American  nut  have  survived  the  blight  in  Maryland 
and  that  from  these  a  chestnut  orchard  industry  can  be  built 
up  in  the  eastern  United  States.  The  restoration  of  our  chest- 
nut forests  and  orchards,  therefore,  seems  to  be  a  problem 
capable  of  solution  along  known  lines. 

In  case  they  are  not  already  surviving  in  our  midst  we  may 
introduce  blight-proof  trees  from  the  blight  region  into  our 
own  blight-ridden  territories.  The  Federal  Government  has 
done  this  with  diligence,  and  they  have  introduced  and  dis- 
tributed several  thousand  trees  of  the  Chinese  varieties.  Some 
of  these  have  died  with  blight  and  some  have  not.  I  know  one 
which  has  given  two  small  crops  and  seems  to  be  perfectly 
healthy,  after  ten  years'  exposure  to  the  blight  at  Swarthmore, 
Pennsylvania,  near  Philadelphia.  The  nuts  are  like  the  Amer- 
ican nuts  in  size  and  quality,  but  very  few  in  quantity  on  this 
particular  tree. 

13  A  few  groups  of  natives  have  resisted  the  blight,  but  their  seedlings 
have  succumbed.  However,  this  is  a  promising  lead  for  the  tree  breeder. 
The  survivors  might  be  valuable  to  hybridize  with  some  more  resistant 
strain. 


i20  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

Another  way  to  restore  our  chestnut  orchards  and  forests 
is  for  the  plant  breeder  to  create  the  desired  varieties.  There 
is  a  promising  collection  of  varietal  material  now  at  hand  in 
the  Chinese  chestnut  (castanea  molissima),  one  or  two  other 
species  of  Chinese  chestnut,  the  Japanese  chestnut  (c.  cre- 
nata),  and  in  one  American  variety,  the  chinquapin  (castanea 
pumila),  which,  strange  to  say,  is  perfectly  immune  to  the 
blight.  The  chinquapin  offers  an  interesting  element  for  the 
plant  breeder  in  that  it  has  sweetness  to  a  high  degree,  while 
the  Japanese  nuts  are  large  and  coarse  like  a  raw  sweet  potato. 
However,  latest  reports  seem  to  indicate  that  there  are  or- 
chard varieties  of  Chinese  chestnuts,  large,  of  good  quality, 
and  not  yet  introduced  into  the  United  States. 

The  theory  of  plant  breeding  depends  upon  (1)  the  fact 
of  variations  of  individuals  within  the  species  or  within  the 
crossing  range,  and  (2)  crossing  to  get  new  combinations  of 
qualities.  The  amount  of  variation  among  trees  of  the  same 
species  is  a  surprise  to  most  laymen.  One  of  the  qualities  in 
which  trees  differ  is  that  of  precocity.  Those  who  think  of 
all  nut  trees  as  being  so  very  slow  in  coming  into  bearing  may 
be  amazed  at  the  precocity  shown  by  some  trees  as  reported 
by  Dr.  Walter  Van  Fleet,  at  one  time  experimentalist  for  the 
Rural  New  Yorker  and  later  with  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture. Dr.  Van  Fleet  wrote  to  me  on  April  13,  1914,  giving  the 
following  surprising  results  of  a  series  of  experiments  in  get- 
ting a  precocious  strain  of  Japanese  chestnuts: 

No.    1.    1898.  Japanese  chestnut  seeds  planted. 

No.  2.    1902.  Fruit  produced  by  trees  from  No.   1. 

No.  3.  1903.  Cross  pollination  of  earliest  ripening  trees  of 
No.  2. 

No.  4.   1904.  Cross  pollinated  nuts  of  No.  3  planted. 

No.   5.    1906.  No.  4  bore  fruit,  immediately  planted. 

No.  6.  1909.  No.  5  bore  fruit  profusely  (in  3  years) — im- 
mediately planted. 


bw    $&.  i 

It  -a.      Li 

"^^H       ^h     jf^^S^I 

1 

vj^  J 

Difa 

^r^Ti 

• 

Courtesy    U.   S.   Dept.   Agr. 

FIG.  53.  Top.  Below,  American  chinquapin  (Castinea  Pumila), 
natural  size.  Above,  good-tasting  hybrid,  chinquapin  x  large 
tasteless  Japanese. — FIG.  54.  Bottom.  Fourth  generation  of  selec- 
tion  in  Japanese   chestnuts.      Tree    twenty-three   months    from    seed. 


1 

1  > 


i  . 


THE  CHESTNUT 


121 


•    it  ¥                      ."<^ 

,'-'         *£  ^,j$& 

M^ 

,^Sb^|gHH 

FIG.  55.  Top.  The  Portuguese  oak  tree  (ilex)  that  bore  1200  liters  of 
acorns,  close  rival  to  an  acre  of  American  corn. — FIG.  56.  Center.  Grafted 
oak  trees  standing  in  grainfields  in  Spanish  island  of  Majorca. — FIG.  57. 
Bottom.  The  Portuguese  swineherd  leading  his  wards  from  the  earth- 
covered  houses  to  the  cork  forest  in  the  background  where  they  harvest 
their  own  living.      (Photos  J.  Russell  Smith.) 


No.  7.  1911.  No.  6  bore  fruit  (as  much  as  32  nuts  per  tree, 
in  two  years  after  seed  ripened) — fruit  planted. 

No.  8.   1913.  Trees  from  No.  7  bore  in  two  years. 

In  each  generation  of  those  crossed  he  selected  the  earliest 
ripening  nuts  for  seed.  Note  the  increasing  precocity  of  the 
generations. 

The  above  experiment  was  started  before  the  blight  came. 
After  the  blight  appeared,  Dr.  Van  Fleet  started  to  breed 
blight-proof  chestnuts  by  crossing  Chinese  and  Japanese  chest- 
nuts with  the  chinquapin.  One  of  the  results  from  among 
many,  many  nuts  thus  produced  (chinquapin  x  molissima — 
[Chinese])  is  described  as  follows  by  the  United  States  De- 
partment of  Agriculture: 

"The  original  tree  is  growing  at  the  Bell  (Md.)  garden.  This 
tree  is  more  than  ten  years  old  and  for  the  past  five  years  has 
borne  heavily  each  year.  The  nuts  are  about  double  the  size 
of  our  native  chestnuts  and  are  sweet  and  palatable.  The  tree 
has  shown  no  signs  of  blight.  This  tree  and  others  are  being 
made  the  subject  of  breeding  and  pathological  studies  by  G.  F. 
Gravatt,  in  charge  of  the  chestnut-blight  investigation  of  the 
Office  of  Forest  Pathology." 

Unfortunately  Dr.  Van  Fleet  is  dead  and  this  work  is  not 
now  being  continued  on  any  large  scale.  This  is  regrettable, 
for  there  is  no  reason  to  think  that  he  made  more  than  a  be- 
ginning at  the  possibilities. 

Private  experimenters14  have  done  breeding  work  almost 

14  The  Journal  of  Heredity,  Vol.  XIII,  No.  7,  July,  1922,  pp.  311-14. 
"Eventually  (1899)  he  (George  W.  Endicott,  age  60,  Villa  Ridge,  Illi- 
nois) produced  five  hybrid  seeds  (by  crossing  Japanese  and  American 
chestnuts)  from  which  he  raised  three  trees,  naming  them  the  Blair,  the 
Boone,  and  the  Riehl.  Like  the  American  sweet,  the  Blair  and  Boone  pro- 
duced three  nuts  to  the  bur,  while  the  Riehl  produced  a  single  perfect  nut 
with  an  aborted  nut  on  each  side  like  the  Japanese  parent.  All  three  first- 
generation  hybrids  produced  nuts  free  in  the  bur  like  the  Japanese  parent. 
All  of  these  trees  showed  tremendous  vigor;  the  largest,  the  Riehl, 
had  a  spread  of  forty-five  feet  when  twenty  years  old.  The  Blair  and  Riehl 
began  to  bear  at  four  and  five  years,  respectively,  while  the  Boone  bore 
its   first  nuts  at  seventeen  months.   When   we  compare  this   with   the   Japa- 


122 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


THE    CHESTNUT 


123 


I 


as  suggestive  of  results  and  possibilities.  Mr.  Endicott,  of  Illi- 
nois, working  with  the  enthusiasm  of  a  creative  mind,  hybrid- 
ized American  and  Japanese  chestnuts.  Some  good  nuts  were 
produced,  and,  what  is  of  far,  far  greater  significance,  he  pro- 
duced some  which  were  proof  against  a  local  weevil,  but  un- 
fortunately it  was  not  the  dread  chestnut  weevil  of  the  forests 
of  the  eastern  United  States.  The  chestnut  weevil  (worm)  is  at 
present  a  more  deadly  enemy  of  the  chestnut  industry  in  many 
locations  than  even  the  blight.  This  is  because  there  has  not 
yet  been  found  any  successful  means  by  which  we  can  at- 
tack this  insect.  Perhaps  it  is  time  that  ornithology  became 

nese  and  the  American  parents,  which  begin  to  bear  at  about  six  and  twelve 
years,  respectively,  we  gain  some  idea  of  the  precocity  which  accompa- 
nied the  hybrid  condition.  Van  Fleet  reports  similar  vigor  in  crossing 
Asiatic  and  European  chestnuts  with  the  chinquapin  and  the  American 
sweet — the  Japanese  hybrids  being  again  the  most  precocious.  These  hybrids 
were  likewise  heavy  bearers,  the  Boone  producing  as  much  as  six  bushels 
in  a  single  season.  The  vigorous  growth  of  the  hybrids  is  shown  by  their 
having  a  spread  of  over  forty-five  feet,  while  the  American  sweet  and  the 
Japanese  parents  measured  about  thirty   and   sixteen   feet,   respectively. 

"The  second  generation  trees  were  very  uneven  in  growth  and  size.  The 
smallest  was  hardly  more  than  eight  feet  high  while  the  largest  was  about 
twenty  feet  high,  when  they  both  were  fourteen  years  old.  None  of  the 
trees  showed  the  extreme  vigor  or  precocity  or  heavy-bearing  qualities 
characteristic  of  the  first  generation.  While  the  original  Boone  tree  bore 
its  first  nuts  at  seventeen  months,  the  second  generation  Boone  trees  were 
from  five  to  nine  years  old  before  bearing;  this  range  almost  covers  the 
difference  between  the  original  Japanese  and  American  sweet  parents.  Inl 
1920,  for  example,  the  second-generation  trees  ripened  their  nuts  from  the 
first  week  in  September  through  the  middle  of  October. 

"While  the  nuts  on  different  trees  showed  a  great  range  of  variation  in 
size,  form,  and  tomentum,  the  nuts  on  any  individual  tree  were  remark- 
ably uniform. 

"For  many  years  all  the  trees  of  both  generations  with  one  exception 
have  been  resistant  to  weevils  like  the  Japanese  parent.  The  single  excep- 
tional tree  has  always  given  nuts  badly  infected  with  weevils,  while  all  the 
rest  of  the  trees  in  the  orchard  have  been  immune." 

In  his  private  experimental  grounds  at  Baldwin,  New  York,  Mr.  Willard 
Bixby  planted  the  seeds  of  one  of  his  chinquapin  bushes.  The  nuts  from 
one  of  these  seedlings  are  three  times  as  heavy  as  the  nuts  of  the  parent 
tree.  Perhaps  it  is  a  variant.  Perhaps  it  is  a  hybrid;  if  so  it  does  not  show 
it,  but  with  dimensions  of  .87  inch  x  .87  it  ranks  with  good  American  chest- 
nuts in  size.  Perhaps  a  new  industry  can  start  with  this  unusual  little  tree. 
(American  Nut  Journal,  December,  1927,  p.  115,  for  details  of  Mr.  Bixby's 
tree.) 


more  constructive.  Why  cannot  the  ornithologists  work  out 
some  technique  whereby  we  learn  to  grow  insect-catching 
birds  which  would  do  for  bothersome  insects  what  the  cat  does 
for  the  mice? 

The  chestnut-breeding  achievements  already  attained  do 
seem  to  prove  that  the  chestnut  for  human  food  is  about  to 
come  back  to  America,  and  that,  too,  chiefly  through  the  ef- 
forts of  one  man  (Van  Fleet)  working  on  introduced  material. 

I  now  have  a  hundred  little  Chinese  seedling  chestnuts 
growing  on  my  blight-ridden  mountainside,  and  I  am  hoping 
that  in  a  few  more  years  I  can  graft  them  with  some  good, 
hardy,  reliable  blight-proof  tree  such  as  the  one  by  Van  Fleet 
above  mentioned;  then  we  can  again  have  chestnuts  at  Hal- 
lowe'en. However,  Hallowe'en  nuts  are  not  the  great  chestnut 
need  of  America.  A  few  tens  of  thousands  of  acres  will  prob- 
ably glut  the  Hallowe'en  market.  Chestnuts  in  America  will 
probably  be,  as  they  have  been,  a  special,  not  a  standard,  ar- 
ticle of  diet. 

The  great  chestnut  need  of  America  is  for  a  forage  nut  to 
enable  the  Appalachian  mountaineer  and  the  owners  of  hill 
lands  almost  anywhere  to  abolish  the  corn  field,  as  they  now 
have  it,  by  growing  instead  tree  corn  (chestnuts)  for  their 
pigs  and  cows.  This  market  is  hard  to  glut.  For  this  purpose 
we  need  the  largest  and  the  most  prolific  nut,  regardless  of  its 
quality  as  human  food.  If  it  tastes  as  bad  as  raw  cornmeal  or 
dried  sweet  potato,  that  will  not  interfere  with  its  being  good 
for  pig  feed  or  for  chestnut  flour  that  can  be  baked  in  the 
oven  and  seasoned  with  whatever  seasoning  may  appeal.  As 
possible  raw  material  for  breeding  this  kind  of  nuts,  I  recall 
a  seedling  Japanese  chestnut  grown  by  Julius  Schnadelbach, 

15  "From  a  nut  borne  by  the  early-ripening  'Japan  Mammoth'  chestnut 
disseminated  nearly  twenty  years  ago.  Japan  Mammoth  bears  very  large 
nuts,  generally  two  in  a  bur,  but  we  do  not  recollect  any  quite  as  bulky  as 
those  Mr.  Schnadelbach  sends.  There  were  two  in  each  bur  as  usual,  each 
nut  perfect  and  containing  a  'meat'  almost  as  large  as  a  moderate  potato. 
The  quality  when  eaten  raw  was  very  tolerable  for  a  Japan  variety,  being 


124 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


r 


Grand  Bay,  Alabama.  Its  photograph,  life  size,  shows  a  profile 
2.5  x  1.9  inches.  A  similar  profile  of  a  Paragon  chestnut  meas- 
ures 1.63x1.37  inches.  A  large  egg  measures  2.16  x  1.72 
inches.  Multiplying  the  length  of  the  Schnadelbach  chestnut 
by  its  breadth  gives  4.75  square  inches;  the  Paragon  gives 
2.23,  and  by  the  same  process  the  egg  gives  3.715  square 
inches.  Therefore,  harvesting  chestnuts  like  the  Schnadelbach 
is  like  gathering  eggs  or  potatoes  and  can  be  done  by  hand 
for  forage  purposes  even  in  high-wage  America. 

To  get  the  corn-substitute  tree,  we  need  one  set  of  breeding 
experiments  to  produce  the  largest  possible  Japanese  chest- 
nuts.16 Then  if  they  are  not  hardy  they  should  be  crossed  with 
something  that  is  hardy,  continuing  until  a  hardy  strain  is 
produced.  We  will  then  be  ready  to  clothe  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands and  even  millions  of  acres  of  our  hill  lands  with  a  crop 
like  that  of  Corsica.  We  can  make  an  Appalachian  Illinois 
which  will  yield  for  centuries,  preserve  the  lands,  and  support 
generation  after  generation  of  people  in  greater  physical  and 
intellectual  comfort  than  are  the  lot  of  the  present  generation 
of  hill  destroyers. 

You  say  this  is  too  slow  for  the  average  American.  There 
is  the  rub,  but  perhaps  there  is  a  way  around  this  difficulty  if 
we  can  focus  a  small  fraction  of  our  brains  and  money  on  it. 
One  moderate-sized  philanthropy  can  produce  the  new  varie- 
ties and  the  farm  technique.  Then  we  need  some  philanthropy 

neither  bitter  nor  astringent.  The  flesh  was  solid  throughout,  having  no 
divisions  filled  with  bitter  skin  as  is  commonly  the  case  with  very  large 
chestnuts.  A  dozen  of  these  monsters,  properly  boiled  or  roasted,  would 
come  near  to  making  a  hearty  meal  for  a  workingman."  (Walter  Van 
Fleet  in  Rural  New  Yorker,    1908,  pp.  83s  and  838.) 

10  The  small  size  of  the  American  chestnuts  and  most  of  the  wild  orien- 
tal chestnuts  gives  us  reason  to  suspect  that  the  native  chestnut  of  Europe 
and  eastern  Asia  might  have  been  as  small  as  our  own  and  have  been  im- 
proved to  a  very  great  size  by  the  process  of  chance  breeding,  more  fully 
described  in  the  chapter  on  the  Persian  Walnut.  (See  p.  164.)  Since  these 
astonishing  results  have  been  obtained  prior  to  the  discovery  of  the  science 
of  plant  breeding,  we  have  good  reason  to  suppose  that  larger  and  finer 
nuts  than  any  now  known  may  easily  be  produced  by  a  moderate  amount 
of   patience    and    skillful    work. 


THE  CHESTNUT 


125 


at  five  per  cent,  to  make  such  orchards  in  thousand-acre  blocks 
judiciously  scattered  and  to  sell  them  to  bona  fide  farmers  in 
small  blocks  at  cost  plus  interest.  Thus  two  decades  might  wit- 
ness an  amount  of  progress  that  would  otherwise  require  many 
decades,  if  indeed  it  could  come  at  all  by  individual  enterprise. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


A  CORN  TREE- 


-THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE 
CROP 


THE    SURPRISING   AND    NEGLECTED    AGRICULTURAL   POSSIBILI- 
TIES   OF  THE  OAKS 

The  oak  tree  should  sue  poets  for  damages.  Poets  have  sym- 
bolized the  oak  tree  as  sturdy  and  strong,  but  slow.  The  reiter- 
ations of  poetry  may  be  responsible  for  the  fact  that  most 
people  think  of  this  tree  as  impossibly  slow  when  one  suggests 
it  as  the  basis  of  an  agricultural  crop.  On  the  contrary  the 
facts  about  the  oak  are  quite  otherwise. 

The  genus  of  oak  trees  holds  possibility,  one  might  almost 
say  promise,  of  being  one  of  the  greatest  of  all  food  and  forage 
producers  in  the  lands  of  frost.  Why  has  it  not  already  be- 
come a  great  crop?  That  is  one  of  the  puzzles  of  history,  in 
view  of  its  remarkable  qualities. 

(1)  Some  oaks  are  precocious  in  bearing  nuts  (acorns). 

(2)  Some   grow  swiftly. 

(3)  Some  are  very  productive. 

(4)  Some  acorns  are  good  to  eat  in  the  natural  state,  and 
most  can  be  made  good  to  eat  by  removing  the  tannin  (a 
useful  product,  easily  removed),  which  makes  some  acorns 
bitter  to  the  taste. 

(5)  The  acorn  has  been  used  as  a  standard  food  for  ages. 

(6)  The  food  value  of  the  acorn  (pages  151,  304)  shows 
that  it  stands  well  in  the  class  of  nutrients.  Historically  it  has 
been  a  food  for  ages  of  the  squirrel,  opossum,  raccoon,  and 
bear.  Among  the  four-footed  brethren  the  hog  above  all  might 
almost  be  called  an  acorn  animal.  For  untold  ages  he  has  lived 
in  the  forests  from  Korea  to  Spain.  In  the  autumns  he  has 
larded  himself  up  with  a  layer  of  fat  to  carry  him  through 

126 


I    I 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


127 


the  winter.  As  food  for  man  the  acorn  has  probably  been  used 
for  unknown  ages  in  many  lands.  It  is  still  being  used  as  food 
by  man,  his  beasts,  and  the  wildlings. 

As  the  pioneer  farmers  of  Pennsylvania  pushed  aside  the 
flowing  stream  of  oil  from  their  springs  so  that  animals  might 
drink  water,  so  the  modern  world  has  pushed  aside  this  good 
food  plant,  the  oak  tree. 

There  is  a  strip  of  hills  from  New  England  to  Alabama,  from 
Alabama  to  Ohio,  from  Ohio  to  Missouri,  and  from  Missouri 
down  to  Texas.  On  these  hills  men  have  been  making  their 
living  by  growing  wheat,  corn,  oats,  clover,  and  grass.  Yet  I 
am  confident  that  in  every  county  there  are  oak  trees  of  such 
productivity  that  if  made  into  orchards  they  would  in  any 
decade  yield  more  food  for  man  or  beast  than  has  been  ob- 
tained on  the  average  in  any  similar  period  on  the  hill  farms 
of  this  wide  region. 

THE    PRODUCTIVITY    OF    THE    OAK    TREE 

The  oak  tree  is  productive.  Down  in  Algarve,  the  southern- 
most province  of  Portugal,  I  heard  of  an  ilex  that  bore  1,200 
liters  (3514  liters  equal  1  bushel)  of  acorns.  The  definiteness 
of  the  report  was  pleasing  to  the  ear  of  one  in  search  of  facts, 
and  the  size  of  the  yield  was  surprising.  I  went  to  see  the  tree. 
It  stood  alone  in  an  unfenced  outer  yard  at  the  edge  of  the 
village  of  St.  Bras.  The  branches  had  a  reach  of  only  fifty- 
one  feet.  By  long  and  devious  methods  I  cross-questioned  the 
owner,  a  widow  of  sixty.  She  always  told  the  same  story,  and 
the  neighbors  believed  it.  The  woman  said  that  the  tree  bore 
1,200  liters  on  full  years  and  240  liters  in  the  alternate  years, 
and  that  the  average  yield  was  720  liters  per  year.  She  said 
that  she  knew  this  because  she  had  picked  the  acorns  and 
sold  them  in  the  village.    Selling  acorns  is  a  common  but  not 

1  The  usual  price  was  260-300  reis  per  20  liters.  This  made  15,600  milreis 
— 18,000  milreis  or  $16.84  to  $19.44  American  gold  for  the  one  tree  on  the 
big  crop  year.  Data  1913.  This  income  was  based  on  pork,  which  brought 
nearly  double  the  American  price  because  of  Portuguese  tariff. 


hybrid  from  small  hard-shell  shagbark,  left,  and 
of  life  size.      (Photo  Willard  Bixby.) 


FIG.  61.  Top  Left.  The 
light-colored  background  at 
lower  right  side  of  picture 
is  a  stream  bed.  It  helps 
to  show  the  extreme  steep- 
ness of  this  'hillside  or- 
chard of  oaks  (ilex)  on  the 
slopes  of  the  Sierra  Ne- 
vada Mountains  (Spain). 
The  farmer  shown  in  pic- 
ture said  he  pastured  his 
small  pigs  here  but  not  the 
large     ones.      He     said     he 

l  was  afraid  they  would  fall 
down  the  hill,  which  is  so 
steep  as  to  make  climbing 
difficult.  (Photo  J.  Rus- 
sell Smith.)— FIG.  62.  Top 
Right.  One  of  the  many 
grafted  oak  trees  on  the 
stony  hills  of  an  estate  at 
Espoelas,  Majorca.  The 
bark  of  stock  is  light,  that 
of  graft  is  dark.  (Photos 
J.  Russell  Smith.)— FIG. 
63.  Bottom  Left.  One  of 
nature's  miracles.  Large 
good      thin-shelled     beaver 

bitternut,  right;    55  per  cent. 


I 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


129 


The  late  Freeman  Thorpe  of  Hubert,  Minnesota,  after  some 
years  of  experimentation  and  actually  measuring  the  acorns 
from  test  trees,  was  confident  that  the  Minnesota  black  oak 
would  average  one  hundred  bushels  of  acorns  per  year  on  sandy 
land  of  low  fertility — land  that  would  make  not  more  than 
thirty  bushels  of  corn.  He  also  thought  that  he  could  harvest 
the  nuts  as  cheaply  as  he  could  harvest  corn.  Perhaps  Colonel 
Thorpe  was  over-enthusiastic.  He  was  a  man  with  a  flame  in 
him,  and  he  loved  his  trees.  However,  we  can  cut  his  produc- 
tion estimate  in  two,  and  double  the  cost  of  harvesting4  and 
still  have  a  sound  business  proposition  and  an  astonishing  pro- 
duction for  chance  seedling  trees.  And  that  is  virtually  all  the 
labor  there  is  to  producing  the  acorn  crop. 

The  late  R.  O.  Lombard,  of  Augusta,  Georgia,  had  worked 
out  a  series  of  tree  crops  for  an  almost  automatic  production 
of  pork.  He  experimented  with  oaks,  deliberately  planting 
them  for  acorn  production.  As  a  result  of  years  of  experimen- 
tation he  was  sure  that  on  the  sandy  soils  of  the  coast  plain 
of  Georgia  the  water  oak  was  much  more  productive  per  acre 
of  hog  meat  than  was  corn. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Raphael  Zon,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  staff  of  Bureau  of  Forestry,  forest  rangers  gath- 
ered acorn-production  data.  They  report  yields  of  two  bushels 
per  tree,  of  two  hundred  pounds  per  tree,  of  three  hundred 
pounds  per  tree,  of  four  hundred  pounds  per  tree,  even  of  six 
hundred  pounds   of  acorns  per  tree.     These   figures   seem   to 

It  was  told  by  landowners  in  Majorca  that  a  woman  could  pick  up    100 
liters  of  wild  acorns  in  the  woods  and  200  liters  under  the  grafted  trees. 
"Forest    Service 
District  5 

"First    National    Bank    Building, 
San   Francisco,    California, 
January  27,    1914. 
The   Forester, 

Washington,   D.    C. 
"DEAR    SIR: 
With  reference  to  the  Acting  Assistant  Forester's  letter  of  September  23: 
I    requested    several    Forest   officers    to    take    observations    and    collect   as 


130 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


give  a  sense  of  verity  to  the  claims  of  Messrs.  Thorpe  and 
Lombard  quoted  above  and  a  sense  of  reasonableness  to  my 
own  claim  that  an  oak  orchard  of  selected  trees  would  be  more 
productive  than  the  existing  agriculture  of  the  American  hills. 

much  information  as  possible  on  the  seed  production  of  oaks  last  fall,  and 
the  following  data  have  been  submitted: 

Q.   CALIFORNICA 

Shasta  Forest.  Maximum  seed  production  about  225  pounds  per  tree.  A 
crop  annually  unless  blighted,  usually  two  crops  in  three  seasons.  Partial 
crop  every  year. 

Q.  DENSIFLORA 

California  Forest.  Two  and  one-half  bushels  of  acorns  were  collected 
at  Summit  Valley,  T.  24  N.,  R.  13  W.,  M.D.M.,  from  a  tree  30"  D.B.H., 
60  feet  high,  and  with  a  crown  diameter  of  about  20  feet.  This  tree  is  at 
an  elevation  of  3,500  feet  on  a  north  exposure  and  receives  considerable 
fog.  Other  trees  of  approximately  the  same  size  were  estimated  and  show 
that  two  and  one-half  bushels  is  about  the  average  crop. 

Trinity  Forest.  One  tree  at  a  high  elevation  produced  thirty  pounds  of 
acorns,  and  another  under  very  favorable  conditions  produced  three  hun- 
dred pounds.  Seed  is  borne  at  irregular  intervals,  but  there  is  at  least  a 
partial  crop  each  year. 

Q.  GAREYANA 

Trinity  Forest.  One  tree  noted  produced  five  hundred  pounds  of  acorns, 
and  another  six  hundred  pounds.  A  third,  rather  small,  produced  two  bush- 
els. Crops  occur  at  intervals  of  from  three  to  four  years.  Fruit  is  frequently 
killed  by  frosts. 

Q.  LOBATA 

Sierra  Forest.  Maximum  seed  production  about  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  pounds  per  tree.  Good  crop  one  year  out  of  three,  and  partial  crop  two 
years  out  of  three 

Q.   WISLIZENI 

California  Forest.  Observations  on  twelve  trees,  average  D.B.H.  26", 
indicates  that  the  maximum  production  is  about  two  bushels  per  tree  and 
that  there  is  a  crop  every  two  years. 

"(Signed)      C.   S.   SMITH, 
Acting  District  Forester." 

"Cochise  Ranger  Station, 
October  17,  1913. 
"Seflora  Librado  of  Black  Diamond,  who  is  the  widow  of  a  Mexican 
who  has  cut  wood  in  the  Dragoons  for  the  past  thirty  years  and  raised 
ten  little  Mexicans  mostly  on  beyotes  (acorns)  and  cactus  (baked  mes- 
cal), with  an  occasional  piece  of  choice  beef  or  venison  as  opportunity  oc- 
curred, tells   me  that  she   has  gathered  two   barley   sacks   of  acorns   from 


FIG.  67.  Top.  Life-size  acorns  (Quercus  Insignis)  from  Orizaba,  Mexico,  the 
\argest  known, 1%"  x  1-3/16". Trees  growing  at  Punta  Gorda,  Florida.  (Cour- 
tesy Journal  of  Heredity.) — FIG.  68.  Bottom.  Muffins  made  of  Missouri  acorns. 
Said  to  be  good.      (Courtesy  Missouri   Botanical  Gardens.) 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


131 


Even  more  astonishing  is  the  report  of  a  Michigan  man 
traveling  in  Colombia,  South  America,  telling  of  solid  forests 
of  oak  in  the  mountains  of  that  country,  yielding  acorns  four 
times  as  large  as  those  in  Michigan  (forty  of  them  weighed  a 

one  tree  on  patented  land  at  the  Horse  Ranch  on  the  west  slope  in  the  fall 
of  1911.  I  know  the  tree.  It  is  an  emory  oak  with  a  trunk  about  twenty 
inches  in  diameter,  and  the  top  is  sixty  to  seventy  feet  in  diameter.  She 
says  that  she  has  gathered  acorns  there  several  years  and  that  the  tree  bears 
heavily  when  there  are  heavy  snows  in  the  winter  preceding.  There  are 
very  few  acorns  on  it  this  year.  The  sacks  mentioned  above  are  the  ordinary 
sacks   that  hold  about  sixty-five  pounds  of  rolled  barley. 

"(Signed)      BIRTSAL  W.  JONES,  Forest  Ranger." 

"Apache,  Arizona,  October  21,  1913. 
The  emory  oak  bears  nearly  every  year;   in   fact  there  have  been   some 
acorns  every  year  since  I  have  been  in  this  part  of  the  country.  Last  year 
(1912)   I  saw  trees  that  I  would  judge  bore  at  least  four  bushels  of  acorns. 
"(Signed)     MURRAY  AVERETT,  Forest  Ranger." 

"Bonita  Canyon,  Arizona,  Oct.  29,  1913. 
The  quantity  produced  by  one  certain  tree — the  one  standing  in  my 
yard,  and  under  which  my  office  tent  is  located — bears  fruit  nearly  every 
year;  a  maximum  crop  it  was  considered  to  have  had  last  year,  1912,  would 
have  amounted  to  at  least  one  hundred  pounds  (100  lbs.).  This  year  it 
produced  not  more  than  fifty  pounds  on  account  of  the  few  very  cold  nights 
that  froze  many  buds.  The  fruit  is  very  sweet  and  relished  by  nearly  all 
who  have  tasted  it. 

"(Signed)     NEIL  ERICKSON,  Forest  Ranger." 

"University  of  California,   Berkeley,  August  4,    1912. 
"The  valley  oak,  quercus  lobata,  yields,   in  the  case  of  adult  trees,  about 
sixty  to   one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  of  acorns   per  tree   in  the  heavy 
acorn  years.    Every   other  year  or   every   third  year   the   yield   is    light   or 
wanting. 

"The  California  black  oak  trees  yield  about  twenty  to  one  hundred 
pounds  per  tree.  It  is  a  species  much  more  abundant  in  individuals  than  the 
valley  oak. 

"The  figures  given  above  are  simply  estimates  based  upon  my  field  ex- 
perience. 

"(Signed)     WILLIS  L.  JEPSON,  Botanist." 

"University  of  California,  Berkeley,  California,  August  22,  1912. 
"California  black  oak  trees  in  the  coast  ranges  near  the  coast  will  aver- 
age two  to  three  feet  in  trunk  diameter  and  are  fifty  to  seventy  feet  high. 
The  diameter  of  their  crowns  would  be  forty  to  eighty  feet.  Where  they 
are  fairly  abundant  in  a  pure  stand,  the  trees  will  run  five  to  ten  trees  to 
the  acre. 

."A  friend  of  mine  thinks  that  two  hundred  or  three  hundred  pounds 
might  be  a  maximum  yield  of  acorns. 

"(Signed)      WILLIS   L.   JEPSON." 


132 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


pound)  and  lying  so  thick  upon  the  ground  that  he  thought  he 
could  pick  fifty  bushels  in  a  day. 

ABILITY  TO   YIELD   HEAVILY,   AND   ON  POOR   SOIL 

The  oak  tree  is  productive  in  the  quantity  of  fruit  produced, 
and  some  species  seem  to  display  a  well-nigh  marvelous  ability 
to  produce  heavily  while  still  very  small  in  size.    Sometimes 

6  "U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture, 
Bureau  of  Plant  Industry, 
Washington,  D.  C,  August  6,  1914. 
"A  letter  received  from  Mr.  W.  O.  Wolcott,  Bucaramanga,  Colombia, 
says,  'By  this  mail  I  am  mailing  you  one  hundred  acorns  of  a  species  of 
oak  that  grows  in  this  state  of  Colombia.  I  traveled  for  two  days  on  mule, 
coming  from  Ocana  through  these  oaks  all  the  way.  You  will  notice  these 
acorns  are  about  four  times  the  size  of  our  acorns  in  the  United  States 
and  as  the  trees  are  wonderful  bearers  these  nuts  should  be  of  use  as  a 
stock  and  hog  feed.  The  trees  grow  in  the  mountains  at  about  four  thou- 
sand to  seven  thousand  feet  altitude,  and  so  close  together  that  they  grow 
to  thirty  to  sixty  feet  high  and  not  over  four  to  six  inches  in  diameter. 
Where  the  trees  are  in  the  open  some  of  them  are  from  ten  to  twenty 
inches  in  diameter.  In  many  places  the  trees  were  not  over  two  feet  apart 
like  the  cedar  swamps  in  Michigan  when  I  was  a  boy.  The  natives  fatten 
their  hogs  on  the  acorns.   I  could  have  gathered  fifty  bushels  in  a  day,   I 

should  judge.  .  .  .' 

"Very  sincerely  yours, 

"(Signed)  DAVID  FAIRCHILD, 
"Agricultural  Explorer  in  charge." 
In  a  letter  addressed  direct  to  me  Mr.  Wolcott  said,  "A  man  told  me 
that  wherever  there  is  a  forest  of  these  the  natives  never  clear  off  the  forest, 
as  the  land  is  so  poor  it  won't  grow  anything,  and  now  I  remember  that  all 
through  that  section  what  few  ranches  I  saw  were  awful  miserable  shanty 
ranches  and  yet  all  of  them  had  fat  hogs  and  goats.  I  believe  goats  can 
be  fattened  on  these  acorns  the  same  as  hogs. 

"They  tell  me  the  acorns  begin  to  fall  in  February.  I  gathered  those  sent 
on  the  second  and  third  of  June.  Then  there  were  piles  of  them  in  the 
very  trail  itself.  They  tell  me  they  bear  only  once  a  year  but  every  year." 

7  "Office  of  Experiment  Stations,  Honolulu,  Hawaii,  July   18,    1916. 
"...  A   small  oak  tree  growing  near  Manhattan,   Kansas,  which  is  very 
peculiar,  its  small  size  being  ordinarily  less  than  two  feet  in  height.  I  have 
taken   specimens  of  an  entire  tree,   shrub,   or  bush,   which  had   acorns   on 
it  weighing  in  the  aggregate  more  than  the  tree  from  which  they  came. 
"JOHN  M.  WESTGATE,  Agronomist  in  charge." 

"Quercus  primus  pumila,  chinquapin  or  dwarf  chestnut  oaks,  one  of 
the  smallest  of  genus  of  two — four  feet  high.  The  acorns  are  of  middle  size 
and  very  sweet.  Nature  seems  to  have  sought  to  compensate  for  the  diminu- 
tive size  of  this   shrub  by  the  abundance  of  its   fruit;  the   stem  which  is 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


133 


this  fruit  weighs  more  than  the  tree.  Some  dwarf  forms  bend 
over  to  the  earth  with  the  burden  of  their  crop. 

Some  of  the  oaks  can  produce  their  burdens  from  soil  of 
the  greatest  variety  and  great  sterility.8  In  this  connection  it 
should  be  remembered  that  the  hopeless  sand  barrens  of  Long 

sometimes  no  bigger  than  a  quill  is  stretched  at  full  length  upon  the  ground 
by  the  weight  of  its  thickly  clustering  acorns.  This  shrub  grows  most 
abundantly  in  the  northern  and  middle  states  of  America  and  is  usually 
found  in  particular  districts  of  very  poor  soil  where  alone  or  mingled  with 
the  bear  oak  it  sometimes  covers  tracts  of  more  than  one  hundred  acres  in 
extent."  Loudoun,  Arboretum  et  Fruticetum,  Vol.  Ill,  p.   1875. 

Britton,  North  American  Trees,  p.  327,  emphasizes  its  great  fruitfulness 
and  wide  distribution,  Maine  to  Minnesota,  North  Carolina,  Alabama,  and 
Texas. 

Sargent,  Silva,  Vol.  VIII,  59.  "Q.  prinoides,  chinquapin  oak.  The  acorns 
are  produced  in  the  greatest  profusion,  covering  the  branches  in  favorable 
seasons  with  abundant  crops  one-half  to  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  length 
and  from  one-third  to  nearly  one-half  an  inch  in  breadth,  with  a  sweet  seed. 
Massachusetts  to  North  Carolina,  southeast  Nebraska  to  Texas,  rocky 
slopes  and  hillsides." 

"I  would  like  to  have  the  opportunity  to  demonstrate  whether  the  Cali- 
fornia scrub  oak,  quercus  dumosa  Nuttall,  could  be  made  to  yield  a  return 
such  as  you  have  described  for  quercus  ilex.  This  little  oak  grows  in  a 
country  that  has  no  further  value.  It  produces  acorns  freely  and  with  great 
variation."  (Letter — Wm.  E.  Lawrence,  Oregon  Agricultural  College,  Cor- 
vallis,  September  17,  1916.) 

Loudoun,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  1889.  "Q.  catesbaei.  The  barren  scrub  oak.  Carolina 
and  Georgia.  It  grows  on  soils  too  meager  to  sustain  any  other  vegetation, 
where  the  light  movable  sand  is  entirely  destitute  of  vegetable  mold.  Old 
trees  only  productive  and  only  a  few  handfuls." 

Quarterly  Journal  of  Forestry,  Vol.  V,  No.  2,  p.  119-20,  122-23:  "On  get- 
ting out  of  the  train  at  Holkam  station,  England,  the  first  thing  that  at- 
tracts the  eye  of  the  visitor  is  an  avenue  of  quercus  ilex,  stretching  from 
the  uplands  through  the  marshes  to  the  sand  dunes,  each  tree  standing 
quite  isolated,  exposed  north  and  south,  east  and  west  to  the  bitter  cold 
winds  sweeping  across  the  marshes  and  off  the  sea. 

"It  can  be  seen  growing  on  the  sand  dunes  in  pure  sand,  exposed  to  the 
sea  winds,  on  the  marshes  in  strong  marsh  clay,  and  on  the  upland;  it 
seems  to  thrive  equally  well  on  gravel,  chalk,  or  sand;  good  soil  or  bad 
makes  little  apparent  difference  to  its  well-being. 

"From  its  earliest  stages  it  is  not  difficult  to  raise,  but  is  rather  slow 
of  growth.  Most  years  there  is  an  abundant  crop  of  acorns." 

Loudoun,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  1890.  "Q.  Nigra.  Black  Jack  oak.  Often  called  bar- 
rens oak  in  New  Jersey  and  Maryland,  grows  in  forests  impoverished  by 
fire  and  cattle  and  on  sandy  soil.  Baltimore  to  North  Carolina.  It  is  the 
chief  tree  of  these  soils,  which  are  too  poor  for  cropping.  Few  handfuls  of 
large  acorns.  It  takes  abandoned  fields." 


I 


I 


134 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


Island,  New  Jersey,  North  Carolina,  and  of  the  Appalachian 
summits  are  shunned  by  the  farmer  as  though  they  were  the 
Sahara  Desert,  yet  these  sand  barrens  are  often  productive  of 
many  acorns — good  carbohydrate  nutriment. 

THE  CORK  AND  ACORN  AS  A  COMMERCIAL  CROP 

It  is  not  unnatural  that  the  oak  tree  should  render  its  great- 
est service  to  commercial  agriculture  in  the  modern  world 
through  the  cork  oak,  the  species  which  has  the  greatest  num- 
ber and  variety  of  products. 

The  oak  tree  is  the  source  of  one  of  the  chief  exports  and 
two  of  the  important  industries  of  Portugal.  If  I  wanted  to  se- 
cure permanent  and  comfortable  financial  ease  from  agricul- 
tural land,  few  more  secure  bases  need  be  sought  than  the  un- 
disturbed possession  of  a  large  tract  of  Portuguese  land  hav- 
ing a  good  stand  of  cork-oak  trees  (quercus  suber)  and  ever- 
green-oak trees  (quercus  ilex).  If  the  stand  of  trees  were  good, 
it  would  make  little  difference  even  if  the  land  happened  to  be 
rough  untillable  hillsides.  Such  land  would  still  yield  its  crops 
of  cork  and  pork  (the  pork  made  of  acorns).  The  virtues  of 
the  Portuguese  cork  forests  are  quadruple,  and  the  forests  are 
almost  perpetual  if  given  a  little  intelligent  care. 

With  reasonable  care,  which  consists  of  occasional  cutting- 
out  of  an  undergrowth  of  bushes  inedible  to  the  goat,  and 
occasional  thinnings,  the  forest  will  live  and  reproduce  itself 
for  centuries  and  yield  four  kinds  of  income.  The  trees  yield 
best  of  cork  and  acorns  when  the  stand  is  not  thick  enough 
for  the  trees  to  crowd  each  other.  Thinning  to  attain  this 
end  permits  some  forage  for  sheep  and  goats  to  grow  beneath 
the  trees.  It  is  the  common  expectation  that  the  pasturage 
income  in  a  proper  oak  forest  will  pay  for  the  labor  of  grub- 
bing bushes,  which,  aside  from  fire  protection,  is  the  only 
maintenance  charge.  That  leaves  the  other  three  sources  of 
income — wood,  cork,  and  pork — to  offset  interest  and  taxes 
and  to  make  profit.  The  landlord's  task  is  easy,  as  the  pasture 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


135 


is  rented  by  the  tract,  the  cork  is  sold  to  contractors  by  the 
ton,  the  wood  by  the  cubic  meter,  and  the  hog  pasture  on 
some  lump-sum  arrangement.  Absentee  ownership  could 
scarcely  be  more  providentially  arranged.  If  you  wish  to  see 
the  Iberian  owners  of  cork  estates,  go  to  Lisbon,  Madrid,  or 
Seville. 

Every  nine  or  ten,  or  eleven  or  twelve  years,  according  to 
locality,  the  cork  bark  is  stripped.  An  acre  with  a  full  stand 
of  young  trees  should  have  seventy  trees  yielding  fifteen  kilo- 
grams per  tree,  or  2,300  pounds  9  per  acre  per  stripping. 

As  the  trees  grow  older  and  are  thinned  out  to  prevent 
crowding,  the  increased  yield  per  tree  keeps  the  cork  output 
up  to  the  average  which,  with  care,  can  be  maintained  in- 
definitely at  over  a  ton  per  acre  per  stripping.  Cork  is  now 
worth  about  seventy-five  dollars  per  ton.  When  the  trees  come 
down,  they  make  the  precious  charcoal  for  the  domestic  fires 
beside  which  the  Portuguese  nation  shivers  in  winters  while  it 
cooks  its  simple  meals.  In  a  properly  cared- for  forest  every 
old  cork  tree  has  beneath  its  branches  several  half-starved 
understudies  all  leading  a  submerged  life  until  it  comes  their 
turn  to  have  space  in  which  to  spread. 

I  have  seen  a  large  cork  tree,  fifteen  feet  in  girth  and  with 
a  reach  of  fifty-six  feet,  that  had  yielded  1,980  pounds  of 
cork  at  a  stripping.  An  acre  will  easily  hold  eleven  such  trees, 
and  I  am  told  by  competent  authority"  that  there  are  many 

9  Consul  General  Lowrie  at  Lisbon  reported  (1913)  the  annual  average 
cork  production  of  the  900,000  acres  of  Portuguese  cork  forests  was  240 
kilos  per  hectare,  214  pounds  per  acre  per  year. 

The  average  annual  yield  of  cork  per  acre  in  Portugal  is  put  at  275 
pounds  per  acre  by  the  Quarterly  Journal  of  Forestry,  Vol.  VII,  No.  1, 
p.57. 

10  Mr.  John  L.  Wilson,  an  Englishman  and  educated  as  an  engineer  and 
for  many  years  managing  director  of  Bucknall  Brothers,  Lisbon,  English 
owners  of  cork  estates,  cork  merchants  and  manufacturers,  reports  one  par- 
ticular cork  oak,  the  trunk  twenty-four  feet  in  circumference,  seventy-two 
foot  spread,  which  yielded  at  one  cutting  2,112  pounds  of  cork;  twelve 
years  previously  2,310  pounds  of  cork,  giving  this  tree  an  income  value  at 
that  time   (1913)   of  about  one  pound  sterling  per  year  from  cork  alone. 


136 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


such  acres  in  Portugal.  It  is  an  interesting  and  peculiar  fact 
that  the  poorer  the  land  the  better  the  cork.  This  superior 
quality  results  from  a  finer  texture  due  to  slower  growth.11 
Therefore,  some  fine  cork  forests  are  on  sandy  or  stony  land, 
which  in  any  other  country  would  be  called  "barrens"  and 
would  find  its  highest  productivity  by  growing  a  pine  forest. 
In  some  districts  the  trees  are  made  the  sole  basis  of  estimat- 
ing the  value  of  the  land  on  which  they  stand.  Near  Evora,  in 
south-central  Portugal,  the  method  of  calculating  the  value 
of  a  cork  forest  is  as  follows:  The  twenty-year  yield  of  cork 
(two  stoppings)  is  taken  as  the  basis.  The  buyer  pays  600 
to  650  reis  (1913)  (1,000  reis=$1.08)  per  arroba  (33  pounds) 
of  cork  capacity.  Thus  a  good  acre  of  cork  trees  would  bring 
$125  or  more,  and  the  man  who  sells  throws  in  the  land. 

English  owners  of  cork  estates  in  Portugal  estimate  that 
acorns  alone  produce  from  a  half  to  two-thirds  of  the  total 
pork  crop  of  that  country.12 


Area 
thousand 
sq.  miles 


Population 
million 


Portugal 35 

Virginia 40 


60 


2.4 


No.   of  swine 
million 

about  one 
to  % 


*  Yearbook,  U.   S.   Department  of  Agriculture. 

The  Portuguese  hog  leads  a  lean  and  hungry  life  for  a  year 
and  a  half  or  two  years,  and  then  comes  an  orgy  during  which 
he  eats  acorns  all  day  and  sleeps  on  them  at  night,  as  he  lives 
in  the  open  beneath  the  trees.  In  three  months  he  doubles 
or  triples  his  weight  and  passes  on  to  the  ceremonies  at  the 
abattoir.18 

11  So  pronounced  is  this  influence  of  slow  growth  that  cultivation  of  cork 
oak  trees  often  injures  the  quality  of  cork. 

12  The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Forestry,  Vol.  VII,  No.  I,  p.  37,  estimated 
the  annual  acorn  consumption  of  the  Portuguese  pig  at  200,000  tons.  This 
figure  is  interesting  when  compared  with  the  one  million  tons  of  corn  pro- 
duced in  the  state  of  Virginia  by  cultivating  1,300,000  acres  to  its  serious 
injury  by  washing  away  of  soil. 

18  Separate  tracts  are  fenced  off  for  the  winter  food  of  hogs  that  are  to 
be  kept  until  the  next  year. 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


137 


Careful  experiment  in  central  Portugal  has  shown  that  5.3 
liters ' 4  of  acorns  will  make  one  pound  of  pork.  Thirty-five 
and  one-fourth  liters  make  a  bushel.  Therefore,  a  bushel  makes 
6.6  pounds  of  pork. 

As  the  acorn  crop  is  not  under  much  control  of  man,  does 
not  come  regularly,  and  above  all  is  not  harvested  and 
measured,  it  is  difficult  to  make  an  exact  approximation  of  pigs 
and  acorns.  This  difficulty  is  met  by  the  organization  of  fort- 
nightly markets  in  the  villages  of  the  cork  regions  where  pigs 
in  any  and  all  stages  of  fatness  and  leanness  are  bought  and 
sold  at  any  and  all  times.  Two  weeks  before  the  pig  is  com- 
pletely fatted,  he  may  be  sold  by  the  man  who  has  a  shortage 
of  acorns  to  the  man  who  has  a  surplus.  In  estimating  the 
number  of  pigs  that  he  should  buy,  the  Iberian  oak  tree  farmer 
walks  through  his  forest  scanning  the  trees  and  noting  the 
number  of  acorns  lying  on  the  ground.  Every  time  he  sees  the 
fattening  for  one  more  pig,  he  puts  another  acorn  into  his 
pocket. 

On  the  unfenced  acres  of  a  cork  estate  two  kinds  of  herders 
are  daily  abroad;  the  swineherd,  whose  wards  eat  grass  and 
acorns,  and  the  shepherd,  whose  sheep  and  goats  browse  the 
bushes  and  grass  and  furnish  wool  and  milk — the  fifth  and 
sixth  products  of  the  cork  forest. 

As  I  rode  through  one  of  these  estates  on  an  April  day,  I 
came  upon  a  long  lane  full  of  sheep,  seven  hundred  of  them, 
crowded  solidly  between  close  fences.  Two  shepherds  were 
busy  at  their  regular  afternoon  job  of  milking  the  sheep. 
They  started  at  one  end  of  the  long  and  motley  mass  and 
worked  their  way  through  it.  One  presided  over  the  milk 
bucket,  the  other  caught  a  ewe,  backed  her  up  to  the  bucket, 
and  held  her  while  the  milker  extracted  a  few  spoonfuls  of 

14  These  figures  were  given  me  by  Mr.  John  L.  Wilson,  mentioned  above. 
An  American  finding  is  as  follows:  Mr.  G.  T.  McNess,  Superintendent, 
Nacodoches,  Texas,  Sub-experiment  station  said  (letter,  Feb.  11,  1914)  to 
W.  J.  Spillman,  of  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  "One  gallon  of  acorns 
is  equal  to  ten  good  ears  of  corn." 


138 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


rich  milk,  after  which  the  ewe  was  pushed  aside  to  join  the 
growing  mass  of  the  recently  milked.  That  evening  at  the 
house  of  Joao  Dias,  estate  foreman,  I  was  offered  rich  cheese 
of  sheep's  milk,  but  my  previously  good  appetite  for  it  was 
diminished  by  my  memory  of  the  milking  in  the  lane. 

The  bark  of  the  evergreen-oak  (quercus  ilex)  is  of  no  value, 
but  the  tree  yields  more  acorns  than  the  cork  oak.  No  Por- 
tuguese will  cut  down  the  one  tree  to  make  room  for  the 
other,  so  absolutely  alike  does  he  value  the  trees.  Often  the 
two  species  are  mixed  indiscriminately  in  the  same  tract,  but 
in  some  localities  the  ilex  forests  are  almost  pure  stand  and 
are  cared  for  exactly  as  are  the  cork  forests.  At  Evora  in  south 
central  Portugal — a  locality  famed  for  its  pork  production — 
Mr.  Estevao  Oliveira  Fernandes,  a  graduate  of  a  German 
engineering  school,  told  me  that  the  local  estimate  of  pro- 
duction for  a  ten-year  period  was  as  follows:  for  a  cork  forest 
34  kilos  of  pork  per  hectare  (30  pounds  per  acre)  and  for  an 
ilex  forest,  68  kilos  per  hectare  (60  pounds  per  acre).  Com- 
pare these  with  pasture  yields  (on  page  268)  and  then  con- 
sider the  low  rainfall  and  dry  summer  of  Portugal,  and  its 
age-long  exposure  to  a  robber  agriculture,  and  the  oak  tree 
stands   forth  as   a  crop  plant  most  worthy  of  consideration. 

TWO-STORY   AGRICULTURE 

In  some  sections  of  Spain  and  Portugal  the  young  ilex  trees 
are  allowed  to  grow  where  they  have  by  chance  sprung  up  in 
the  fields.  Around  and  under  the  trees  the  machineless  culti- 
vation of  wheat  and  beans,  barley  and  hay,  goes  on  just  the 
same.  This  combination  of  trees  and  crops  gives  a  beautiful 
parklike  landscape.  The  cultivation  helps  the  oaks  to  make 
acorns,  and  after  the  grain  and  other  crops  are  harvested,  the 
hogs  are  turned  in  to  gather  the  mast  crop. 

On  the  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  in  Spain,  a  few  miles 
south  of  Granada,  I  saw  the  ilex  rendering  its  supreme  serv- 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


139 


ice — the  oaks  and  their  under-thicket  holding  the  earth  for 
man  as  no  other  crop  could  have  done  and  at  the  same  time 
giving  him  a  living.  In  this  locality  the  formation  was  uncon- 
solidated clay  and  gravels  of  such  depth  that  bed  rock  was 
nowhere  in  sight.  The  slopes  and  height  were  such  that  the 
term  mountain  would  be  applied,  perhaps  even  by  the  Swiss. 
On  one  of  these  slopes  I  examined  an  ilex  orchard  (or  forest) 
that  was  giving  a  fair  return  as  part  of  a  farm.  A  part  of  this 
orchard  was  so  steep  as  to  be  very  difficult  of  ascent.  When  the 
tenant  told  me  he  let  his  hogs  run  there,  I  asked  him  how  he 
kept  them  from  falling  out  into  the  stream  below. 

"Oh,"  he  said,  "I  don't  let  the  big  fat  ones  come  here.  I 
am  afraid  they  would  fall.  I  bring  only  the  little  ones  into 
this  part." 

A  mile  away,  on  a  less  steep  part  of  the  same  slope,  for 
centuries  men  had  been  supporting  themselves  by  the  agricul- 
ture of  the  plow,  and  nature  had  shown  her  resentment  of 
this  act  of  violence.  In  some  places  from  half  to  three-fourths 
of  the  original  land  surface  was  gone,  through  the  work  of 
gullies  that  had  become  from  fifty  to  two  hundred  feet  deep. 
"After  man  the  desert"  was  here  demonstrated.  Of  the  two 
slopes  the  ilex  slope  was  much  the  more  productive.  It  had 
been  saved  from  the  plow  only  by  being  so  steep  that  it  could 
tempt  no  plowman. 

Apparently  there  is  no  reason  except  inertia  why  we  should 
not  in  time  have  an  extensive  cork  industry  in  the  United 
States.  The  tree  is  remarkable  in  its  ability  to  survive  both 
the  drought  of  California  and  the  humidity  of  the  Cotton 
Belt.15  As  a  result  of  sporadic  seed  introduction,  there  are 
excellent  cork  trees  scattered  in  many  parts  of  California. 
There  are  good   specimens   in   Byronville,   Georgia;    Atlanta, 

15  Letter,  Raphael  Zon,  Chief  of  Forestry  Division,  Bureau  of  Forestry, 
Washington,  D.  C,  dated  September  28,  1915,  and  from  George  B.  Sud- 
worth,  Dendrologist,  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Forestry,  September  25,    1921. 


140      FACTS       ABOUT       CROP       TREES 

Georgia;     Columbia,    South    Carolina;     in    Florida;     and    in 

Louisiana. 

The  excellence  of  the  cork  produced  on  the  humid  Mediter- 
ranean shores  near  the  base  of  the  Pyrenees  in  Spain  gives 
further  evidence  of  the  apparent  and  rather  surprising  ability 
of  these  trees  to  thrive  in  the  heat  and  humidity  of  the 
American  Cotton  Belt,  as  well  as  in  the  dry  summer  climate 
of  California. 

THE  AMERICAN   ACORN   CROP 

In  America  our  frontier  farmer  ancestors  fed  themselves 
in  part  for  generations  on  mast-  (chiefly  acorn-)  fattened  pork, 
and  the  raccoon,  opossum,  and  bear  also  subsisted  mainly  on 
the  acorn  in  the  season  of  autumn  fattening.  Well  fattened  on 
acorns  the  bear  had  nothing  to  do,  so  he  hibernated  till  spring, 
thereby  lengthening  the  season  of  acorn  service.  Yet  no  agri- 
culturalist seems  to  have  applied  constructive  imagination  to 
the  very  suggestive  facts  which  have  been  thrusting  them- 
selves upon  our  attention  over  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
square  miles  for  several  generations.  Some  agriculturists, 
however,  are  beginning  to  appreciate  the  possibilities  of  this 
neglected  field.  For  example,  Professor  H.  Ness,  Chief  Horti- 
culturist, Texas  Experiment  Station,  College  Station,  Texas, 
has  begun  to  experiment  with  hybridizing  the  oak,  and  he 
thinks  that  experiments  with  feeding  mast  might  "give  results 
which  would  be  of  the  greatest  value  to  the  farmers  through- 
out our  southern  region."  In  the  explanation  of  this  belief  he 

I  8 

says: 

16  See  American  Forester,   January,    1921,   article  by  George   N.    Lamb; 
Technical   World,   September,    1911,   p.    103;   Hardwood  Record,   December 

25,  1912,  p.  29. 

17  "Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  April  6,    1927. 
"My  father  was  a  pioneer  in  this  country  nearly  one  hundred  years  ago, 
and  I   understood   from   him  and  other  pioneers   that   acorns   constituted  a 
considerable  part  of  the  sustenance  of  the  hogs  who  found  their  living  ex- 
clusively in  the  forests.  These  hogs  were  nearly  as  wild  as  wild  bulls. 

"JOHN   HARVEY   KELLOGG." 
18  Letters  of  May  28,  1913,  and  April  18,   1923. 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


141 


"I  wish  to  say  that  throughout  the  forest  region  of  Texas 
which  constitutes  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  the  acorns 
furnish  a  very  important  part  of  the  hog  feed.  As  to  the 
classes  of  this  feed,  there  are  two:  namely,  (1)  from  the  white 
oaks,  that  is  the  oaks  that  mature  this  fruit  in  one  year  and 
furnish  what  people  call  'sweet  mast,'  which  is  considered 
equal  to  the  best  of  our  cultivated  grains  as  hog  food.  Among 
the  oaks  of  this  kind  may  be  mentioned  the  post  oak 
(quercus  minor)  because  of  its  number  and  great  fertility, 
and  the  white  oak  proper  (quercus  alba)  because  of  the  ex- 
cellent quality  and  size  of  the  acorns,  as  well  as  their  abun- 
dance. (2)  The  second  class  is  furnished  by  the  black  oaks, 
(q.  trilobata,  rubra,  and  marylandica)  or  those  that  mature 
the  acorns  in  the  second  year  from  flowering.  This  is  called 
the  'bitter  mast.'  It  is  very  abundant,  but  is  considered  in- 
ferior because  it  gives  inferior  meat  and  lard  of  a  dark  color. 

"These  five  trees,  when  full  grown,  are  all  heavy  yielders 
of  acorns.  Those  (the  white  oaks)  that  produce  what  is  called 
the  'sweet  mast'  are  especially  abundant  yielders  in  very 
nutritive  food  for  hogs.  Where  the  trees  are  properly  thinned 
so  as  to  develop  freely  and  hence  bear  freely,  an  acre  of  land 
properly  set  with  either  the  white  oak  or  the  post  oak  is 
almost  equal  to  an  acre  of  corn.  The  trouble  in  these  forests 
is  that  the  trees  are  prevented  from  producing  fruit  by  being 
densely  crowded.  Many  of  them,  therefore,  develop  no  fruit 
at  all,  but  act  as  a  hindrance  to  others  that  are  larger  and 
would  develop  more   fruit. 

"There  is  no  attempt  made  to  manage  the  oak  forest  for 
this  purpose,  although  management  to  that  end  would  be 
very  effective  in  increasing  the  amount  of  hog  feed,  and  would 
consist  simply  of  thinning  the  trees  to  a  proper  stand  for 
bearing.  This  could  be  done  without  decreasing  the  amount 
of  wood  produced,  because  each  tree,  if  given  a  larger  space, 
would  not  only  produce  a  larger  crop  of  fruit,  but  would  grow 
to  a  larger  size. 


142 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


"In  the  eastern  part  of  Texas,  or  throughout  that  large 
forest  region  east  of  the  Trinity  River,  I  wish  to  say  that  the 
possibility  by  proper  forest  management  of  obtaining  large 
quantities  of  feed  for  hogs  is  very  great,  and  unappreciated  by 
the  people.  It  is  merely  incidentally  taken  advantage  of,  a 
good  deal  of  the  forest  being  unfenced  and  proper  thinning 
and  care  of  the  trees  utterly  unknown. 

"The  oaks  of  that  region  can  easily  furnish  in  the  fall  and 
throughout  most  of  the  winter  the  major  part  of  the  large 
amount  of  food  necessary  for  raising  and  fattening  hogs. 

"Proper  thinning  and  judicious  selection  of  good  bearing 
oak  trees  would  be  a  measure  of  high  economic  importance. 
The  various  individuals  of  the  same  species  vary  very  much 
both  in  the  amount  of  production  and  in  size  of  the  fruits. 
In  many  cases  heavy-bearing  trees  can  be  selected,  and  the 
others  of  lesser  value  for  the  purpose  might  be  cut  out. 

"It  is  not  only  hogs  that  thrive  and  fatten  on  the  'mast' 
of  the  forest,  but  also  goats.  During  the  early  part  of  the 
season  they  feed  on  the  underbrush  and  sprouts  from  the 
stumps  of  trees,  and  when  fall  comes  they  fatten  readily  on 
the  acorns  and  other  fruits.  My  personal  experience  is  that 
in  east  Texas  hogs  can  be  raised  cheaper  than  anywhere  else, 
provided  advantage  is  taken  of  the  forest.  It  also  happens 
that  much  of  the  land  covered  with  forest  is  of  such  nature 
that  it  cannot  be  readily  put  into  cultivation,  owing  to  the 
unevenness  of  the  ground  in  some  cases;  to  poor  drainage  in 
others." 

John  C.  Whitten,  long  horticulturist  of  Missouri,  in  discuss- 
ing Missouri  acorn  pork  production  (see  pages  143-144)  con- 
cluded as   follows: 

"I  am  convinced  of  this,  however,  that  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  hilly,  not  easily  tillable,  regions  of  this  state  may 
more  profitably  be  left  in  woods  to  produce  hog  feed  than 
cleared  off  for  other  purposes." 

And  all  of  this   on  the  basis  of  wild  seedling   trees  unim- 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


143 


proved  by  selection,  by  breeding,  or  by  grafting.  What  possi- 
bilities are  yet  in  store  if  and  when  we  apply  known  and 
proved  methods  of  scientific  horticulture? 

Our  forests  are  steadily  being  reduced  in  area  and  thinned 
out  by  the  removal  of  good  timber  trees,  but  there  still  con- 
tinues an  amount  of  mast  utilization  that  will  probably  be  a 
surprise  to  many.      It  is  still  common  in  Texas   and  Minne- 

19  "Jena,  Louisiana,  April  14,   1923. 
"The    locust,   walnut,    and   hickory    are    found    almost    altogether   in   the 
lower  lands  that  are  subject  to  overflow.   These  trees  there  together  with 
the  oaks  supply  the  almost  entire  feed  for  the  hogs  for  the  people  who  live 
in  or  near  this  section  of  the  country. 

"L.    O.  SUMMALL,  County   Agent." 

"Maryland  State  Board  of  Forestry,  May  29,    1913. 
"There  are  many  groves  of  oak  trees  in  the  state  that  have  a  recognized 
value  for  producing   food  for  hogs,  and  it  is  a  common  practice  for  many 
people  to  gather  acorns  for  feeding  to  hogs.  The  honey  locust  and  mulberry 
are  likewise  utilized  for  this  purpose. 

"F.  W.  BESLEY,  State  Forester." 

"West  Virginia  University,  June  20,  1916. 
"In  this  state,  where  more  than  half  of  the  farm  land  is  in  rough 
pasture  land  and  forest  that  is  only  partially  cleared,  the  trees  furnish  a 
considerable  amount  of  forage  for  farm  animals.  There  is  no  way  of 
knowing  the  amount  of  forage  contributed  by  the  trees  growing  on  the 
land,  but  the  total  amount  of  meat  produced  each  year  by  this  means  must 
be  quite  large.  In  some  counties  there  are  several  hundred  hogs  fattened 
each  year  by  this  means. 

"O.     M.    JOHNSON." 

"Kentucky  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, 
Lexington,  Kentucky,  September  8,  1916. 
"Quite  a  large  number  of  hogs  are  annually  fattened  on  acorns  in  this 
state,  especially  in  the  mountain  regions.  A  number  of  these  hogs  find  their 
way  into  the  Blue  Grass  region  where  they  are  finished  on  corn,  mainly 
for  the  purpose  of  hardening  the  fat.  Lard  of  the  acorn-fed  hog  will  not, 
of  course,  congeal. 

"E.  S.  GOOD,  Head  of  Department." 

"University  of  Missouri,  Columbia,  Mo.,  May  23,  1913. 
"In  the  southern  half  of  the  state,  embracing  the  Ozark  region  which 
is  more  hilly,  uneven,  and  has  a  larger  proportion  of  its  area  in  wood- 
lands, many  of  the  farmers  feed  their  hogs  entirely  throughout  the  year  on 
the  'mast'  that  grows  in  the  woods.  Some  of  them  fatten  the  hogs  to 
maturity  without  additional  feeding  of  corn  or  grain.  Pretty  nearly  all 
the  hogs  of  south  Missouri  get  at  least  a  part  of  their  feed  in  this  way. 
I  have  no   actual  data  on  the   subject  but  in  my  judgment   fully  half  the 


' 


. 


144      FACTS       ABOUT       CROP       TREES 

food  supply  of  the  hogs  in  south  Missouri  is  this  native  mast.  Professor 
Chandler,  one  of  my  colleagues  in  this  department,  who  grew  up  in  south 
Missouri,  estimates  (I  did  not  express  my  opinion  in  order  to  prejudice  his 
own)  that  fifteen  per  cent,  of  the  pork  production  in  the  southern  half  of 
the   state  is  produced   from  native  products  of  the   woods. 

"J.    C.    WHITTEN,    Horticulturist." 

"Covering  the  greater  part  of  southern  Missouri,  Arkansas,  and  the 
eastern  third  of  Oklahoma  are  low-lying  hills,  better  known  as  the  Ozark 
Mountains.  This  region  is  naturally  a  timbered  country  where  black  and 
shellbark  hickory,  blackjack,  red,  post,  and  white  oak,  and  walnut  grow 
abundantly.  These  trees  never  fail  to  produce  part  of  a  crop  of  'mast' 
and  usually  are  heavily  loaded  with  nuts,  especially  in  the  higher  parts 
not  so  readily  affected  by  the  late  frosts,  which  in  the  low  regions  kill  the 
blossoms  of  the  young  fruit.  From  a  rough  estimate  the  bulk  of  the  whole 
crop   will   run  about   ninety  per  cent,   acorns   of  the   different  varieties. 

"The  general  practice  in  the  case  of  the  hogs  is  to  train  them  to  come 
to  the  barnyard  once  or  twice  a  week  for  corn  to  keep  them  tame  and 
to  enable  the  rightful  owner  to   mark  his  pigs." 

Jap    clover    Red    clover      Cowpeas 

Acorns  Cornmeal  (hay)  (hay)  (shelled) 

per   cent.         per  cent.        per   cent.        per  cent.        per  cent. 

Water                          55.3  15.0  11.0  15.3  14.6 

Protein 2.5  9.2  13.8  12.3  20.5 

Carbohydrate     ..      34.8  68.7  39.0  38.1  56.3 

Fat       1.9  3.8  3.7  3.3  1.5 

Ash 1.0  1.4  8.5  6.2  3.2 

(The     Country     Gentleman,    December     13,     1913,    p.     1821,    "Ozark    Nut-fed 

Pork,"  by  J.  C.  Holmes.) 

This  table  of  food  values  submitted  by  Mr.  Holmes  shows  the  vital  neces- 
sity of  some  protein  food  to  make  a  balanced  ration.  This  is  furnished  by 
wild  lespedeza    (Japanese  clover). 

Another  form  of  acorn  analysis  is  as  follows,  furnished  by  S.  S.  Buckley, 
Associate  Animal  Husbandman  acting  in  charge,  Swine  Investigations, 
U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture  and  sent  to  me  by  Governor  L.  Hardman, 
of  Georgia. 

The  digestible  nutrients   may  be   seen  from  the   following   analyses: 

Acorns, 
kernel   and  shell      Acorn   kernel 

Total  dry  matter  in   100  lbs 72.1  65.6 

Digestible  crude  protein   in    100  lbs 2.3  2.9 

Digestible   carbohydrates   in    100  lbs 36.2  27.3 

Digestible  fat  in    100  lbs 3.8  4.7 

"Fruitville    Farms    and   Villages, 
Fruitville,  Missouri,  October  7,    1913. 
"At  the  time   I   purchased   my   lands    here    (10,000    acres)    they    were   un- 
fenced,    and  a  large  number  of  hogs  ran  in  the   oak  forests.    I   estimate  that 
the   first   year   that   I    owned  the   property   my   neighbors   sold   $25,000   worth 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


145 


of   hogs,    the    growing    and    fattening    of    which    had    not   cost   them    a    cent — 
they  having  eaten  acorns  on  my  lands. 

"JAY    L.    TORREY,    Proprietor." 

"Muscatine,  Iowa. 
"I  have  seen  farmers  in  Keokuk  and  Iowa  Counties  of  this  state  gather 
acorns  and  feed  them  to  hogs.  I  have  also  known  of  farmers  who  de- 
pended upon  acorns,  pig  nuts,  and  shagbark  hickory  for  partially  fattening 
their  hogs  in  the  fall.  It  was  usually  done  by  turning  the  hogs  out  in  the 
timber   and   allowing   them   to   roam. 

"The  red  hickory  or  pig  nut  is  quite  prominent  and  is  an  annual  and 
abundant  bearer  of  nuts   that  are   relished  by  hogs. 

"(Signed)      K.    A.    KIRKPATRICK, 

County   Agricultural   Agent." 

"Cooperative    Extension    Work    in    Agriculture, 
and    Home    Economics,    Minnesota. 
Minneapolis,    Minnesota,   February    17,    1923. 
"Farmers   in  those  counties   usually   feed  the   acorns  by   running   the  hogs 
in   woods   pastures.    The   lots   have    hog-tight   fences,    or    in    some   cases   the 
whole    farm    is    fenced   hog-tight. 

"I  have  known  personally  of  a  few  persons  who  have  raked  them  up 
with  rakes  and  hauled  them  to  hogs  that  were  fed  in  closed  pens.  How- 
ever,  the  former  is  the   more  general  practice. 

"As  to  their  feeding  value  in  comparison  with  corn,  I  would  not  be  able 
to  state  except  in  a  general  way.  They  seem  to  give  very  good  results  in 
fattening  or  finishing  hogs  that  were  sold  in  the  fall.  The  acorn  pastures 
feed  the  hogs  from  the  time  the  acorns  begin  to  drop  about  the  1st  of 
September  until  around  November  1,  when  a  short  feed  of  four  or  five 
weeks   on   corn  finished  the   hogs   for   market. 

"K.  A.  KIRKPATRICK,  County  Agricultural  Agent." 

"Office    of    State    Forester,    Colorado    Agricultural    College, 
Fort   Collins,    Colorado,   June  20,    1916. 
"In   southwestern   Colorado,    I   have   seen   not   a   few   farmers   who   counted 
considerably    on    the    acorn   crop    of   the    scrub    oak,    quercus    gambellii    and 
quercus    undulata,    to    fatten    hogs,    which    grazed    freely    through    the    'oak 
brush'  during  the   fall. 

"W.    J.  MORRELL,  State    Forester." 

"Cooperative  Extension  Work  in  Agriculture  and  Home 
Economics,  Logan,  Utah,  June  6,  1923. 
"Find  that  in  several  sections  acorns  are  used  extensively  in  feeding  hogs. 
Hogs  are  ranged  on  the  mountains  and  hills,  where  our  scrub  oak  grows 
profusely,  and  usually  bearing  a  heavy  crop  of  acorns.  The  hogs  are  car- 
ried through  on  the  acorns  and  available  grass  until  fattening  time,  when 
usually  a  small  ration  of  grain   is  added. 

"Logan,   Utah,  July  26,    1923. 
"This  practice  is  carried   on  principally   in  Washington,    Iron,   and   Beaver 
Counties.   A  number   of   other  counties  range  hogs   in  the   oak-covered  hills 
to    some   extent.    Some   of  the    farmers    feed   their   hogs   nothing    except   the 
grass  and  acorns  which  they  are  able  to   forage. 

"R.   J.    EVANS,    Director,   Extension    Service." 


146 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


"Cooperative    Extension   Work   in  Agriculture   and   Home 
Economics,  Reserve,  New  Mexico,  April  30,   1923. 
"In  October,   1921,  we  found  the  white  oaks  in  the  county  had  a  big  crop 
of  acorns,  and  we  turned  our  young  pigs  out  weighing  about  thirty  pounds, 
The  pigs  were  sold  in  January,  February,  and  March,   1922,  weighing  about 
150  pounds  dressed,  and  the  pork  was  reasonably  hard  and  firm. 

"In  Catron  County  on  the  west  side  of  the  continental  divide,  the  live 
oak  is  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  range,  on  which  the  cattle  winter. 
The  live  oak  has  a  more  regular  crop  of  acorns,  which  are  used  by  swine 
as  well  as  by  the  cattle,  and  the  leaves  of  which  form  almost  the  entire 
roughage,  during  the  winter  months,  for  many  thousands  of  cattle,  which 
must  keep  them  alive  until  the  perennial  range  plants  start  in  the  spring, 
and  the  grass  in  the  summer. 

"JOHN  G.  KOOGLER,   County  Agent." 

"We  have  a  great  many  oak  trees,  especially  of  the  scrub  oak  variety, 
all  through  the  mountains  in  the  state,  and  the  acorns  from  these  furnish 
a  great  deal  of  food  for  hogs.  Many  ranchers  throughout  New  Mexico  who 
live  in  the  mountains  raise  hogs  and  fatten  them  exclusively  on  acorns, 
mesquite,   beans,    and    so   on. 

"H.   H.   SIMPSON,  New  Mexico  College  of 
Agriculture,  June   13,    1913." 

"Cooperative  Extension  Work  in  Agriculture  and  Home 
Economics,  Willcox,  Arizona,  April  9,  1923. 
"Acorns  appear  in  great  abundance  in  the  mountainous  sections  and  have 
attracted  large  flocks  of  parrots  from  Mexico  into  the  Chiricauhau  moun- 
tains in  this  county  when  the  supply  in  Mexico  was  diminished  by  a  semi- 
drought.  These  acorns  are  also  greatly  relished  by  hogs,  which  are  turned 
loose  in  the  timber  after  the  acorns  begin  to  fall. 

"C.  R.  ADAMSON,  County  Agricultural  Agent." 

"University  of  Arizona,  Agricultural  Experiment 
Station,  Tucson,  Arizona. 
"I  have  occasionally  seen  Indians  driving  into  Tucson  with  several  sacks 
of  these  nuts,  acorns  of  quercus  emoryii,  which  they  had  gathered  from 
under  trees  in  our  mountain  canyons.  These  nuts  are  purchased  from  the 
Chinese  stores  in  Tucson  by  Mexicans  and  Indians  throughout  the  fall  and 
winter  seasons  in  small  lots  as  a  food,  and  they  are  considered  quite  a 
delicacy  with  the  Indians  and  Mexicans. 

"J.  J.    THORNBER,  Botanist." 

"University  of  Arizona,  Agricultural  Experiment 
Station,  Tucson,  Arizona,  September  4,  1913. 
"I  will  state  that  perhaps  without  exception  the  one  known  as  Emory's 
oak  or  quercus  emoryii  yields  more  abundantly  than  any  other  oak  tree. 
I  have  seen  Indians  gather  as  much  as  two  or  three  gunny  sacks  full  of 
acorns  from  a  single  large  tree.  The  acorns  of  this  particular  oak  are 
sweet  and  very  agreeable  to  the  taste;  and  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  some  of 
them  find  their  way  to  the  market.  We  have  other  good  species  of  oak  trees 
that  produce  heavily,  among  which  are  the  Arizona  oak  and  the  oblong-leaf 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


147 


oak.  The  acorns  of  this  latter,  however,  are  bitter  to  the  taste,  though  they 
are   excellent  hog   feed. 

"J.  J.    THORNBER,   Botanist." 

Speaking  of  mountain  land  near  the  divide  between  Eel  and  Sacramento 
Rivers  in  Northern  California,  Will  C.  Barnes  in  a  personal  interview  and 
in  an  article  in  Breeder's  Gazette  for  May  29,  1912,  said,  "For  forty  miles 
we  worked  our  way  upward  through  the  brush-covered  foothills  into  the 
zone  of  cedar  and  pinon,  and  finally  reached  the  great  forest  of  yellow  and 
sugar  pine  and  firs.  .  .  .  This  is  sheep  and  cattle  country,  but  the  most 
profitable  animal  these  men  are  raising  is  the  hog.  There  are  vast  ranges 
of  oaks  all  over  the  mountains  and  the  hogs  which  run  at  large  the  year 
round  get  their  living  entirely  on  the  acorns  and  other  feed  which  they 
find.  Last  year  was  an  especially  fine  one  for  acorns,  and  we  saw  them 
under  trees  where  they  lay  thick  on  the  ground  to  the  depth  of  an  inch. 
Some  of  the  oaks  had  very  long  acorns,  almost  two  inches  in  length,  and 
there  was  a  keen  rivalry  for  them  between  the  hogs  and  the  Indians.  Sacked 
and  packed  on  their  ponies  to  the  settlements  below,  the  acorns  were  bring- 
ing the  Indians  from  50  to  75  cents  per  bushel  for  hog  feed  where  the 
ranches  were  not  near  the  forest.  It  was  no  trouble  at  all  to  gather  from 
a  peck  to  a  bushel  of  acorns  from  beneath  a  good  tree.  Indians  just  scooped 
them  up  in  armfuls.  Everything  in  the  line  of  live  stock  seemed  to  be  fond 
of  acorns.  One  saw  the  horses  and  cattle  rooting  among  the  leaves  under 
the  great  trees  for  them,  and  at  times  the  crunching  of  them  in  their 
teeth  sounded  like  a  lot  of  Missouri  hogs  eating  corn. 

"I  stopped  to  photograph  a  band  of  fine  Shropshire  ewes  under  an  oak, 
all  hunting   for  the  toothsome  acorns." 

If  acorns   should  be  on   100   square   feet  of  ground  to  an  average  depth 
of  one-half  inch,  the  amount  would  be  more  than  three  bushels. 
A  newspaper  report  from  California  said: 

"Los  MOLINOS,  CAL.,  Sept.  9 — The  crop  of  acorns  is  unusually  abundant, 
both  in  the  valley  and  the  foothills.  Many  farmers  are  beginning  to  gather 
them  for  hogs.  By  September  10  or  15  the  ground  under  many  oaks  will 
be  covered  with  acorns. 

"Women  and  children  take  an  active  part  in  this  work.  Often  one  family 
will  gather  ten  to  fifteen  bushels  a  day.  The  deer  come  down  from  the 
mountains  during  the  latter  part  of  October,  and  it  is  expected  the  venison 
taken  this  season  will  be  of  unusual  quality,  as  the  deer  live  largely  on 
acorns  for  several  weeks. 

"According  to  the  Indian's  theory  this  will  be  a  hard  winter.  There  are 
seven  different  kinds  of  oak  in  the  Sacramento  Valley,  but  only  three  varie- 
ties produce  acorns  to  a  profitable  extent." 

"Cooperative  Extension  Work  in  Agriculture  and  Home 

Economics,  Berkeley,  California,  July  13,   1927. 

"The  clipping    (above)    states   a    fact  to   be   found   in   California  during 

the  fall  months,   usually  in  September.    Some  years  the  crop  of  acorns   is 

quite   large   and   they   are   gathered    for  the    feeding   of   stock,   particularly 

hogs.  However,  the  usual  custom  is  to  turn  the  hogs  into  the  pasture  land 


L 


148 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


sota,  in  Appalachia  and  California,  and  it  would  doubtless  be 
greater  than  it  is  but  for  the  fact  that  the  flesh  of  the  acorn- 
fed  hog  is   soft. 

THE   SOFT  MEAT   OF  THE   ACORN-FED   HOG 

In  America  acorn-fed  hogs  bring  lower  prices  in  the  whole- 
sale market  because  they  have  soft  flesh.  Is  this  a  permanent 
handicap?  20  I  doubt  it  if  the  problem  is  studied  in  a  scien- 
tific way.  In  the  first  place,  acorn-fed  pork  has  fine  (perhaps 
finer)  flavor.  "For  local  consumption  the  meat  (acorn-fed 
hogs)  is  satisfactory."  2I  If  the  lard  is  liquid  instead  of  solid, 
what  is  the  difference?  One  kind  may  go  into  a  can  while  the 
other  goes  into  a  carton.  Its  meat  drips;  if  so  the  drip  is 
good  lard.  Perhaps  it  needs  to  be  subjected  to  some  process 
such  as  120°  F.  for  a  stated  period  to  force  and  finish  the 
dripping.  This  reduction  of  the  fat  might  make  bacon  better. 

where  the  oaks  are  growing  and  allow  them  to  pick  up  the  acorns  them- 
selves. 

"(Signed)       C.    F.    ELWOOD." 

20  It  is  certainly  no  handicap  to  animals  on  a  maintenance  ration.  Ex- 
periments in  feeding  may  evolve  a  satisfactory  combination  of  foods  to 
avoid  softness.  Some  Ozark  farmers  give  other  feeds  to  hogs  in  combina- 
tion  with  acorns.   The   following  results  have  been  reported: 

"It  might  be  stated  his  hogs  would  not  eat  corn  in  quantity  until  the 
acorns   were  gone. 

"The  acorn  has  the  reputation  of  making  soft  meat.  It  produces  in  the 
fat  a  large  percentage  of  low-melting  oils,  causing  a  shortage  of  stearin 
or  body  in  the  lard.  It  is  a  proved  fact,  however,  that  by  adding  supplements 
and  finishing  on  corn,  after  the  bulk  of  the  acorns  is  gone,  the  flesh  hardens 
so  that  the  packers  do  not  object  at  all  to  the  quality  of  the  meat  produced." 
(J.    C.   Holmes,    The    Country    Gentleman,    Dec.    13,    1913,   p.    1822.) 

21  "There  are  a  few  hogs  slaughtered  in  the  smaller  towns  and  on  the 
ranches  for  local  consumption.  These  animals  are  for  the  most  part  eaten 
within  a  short  time,  very  little  of  the  pork  and  meat  being  pickled  or 
salted,  and  the  animals  which  are  used  for  local  consumption  in  the  region 
seem  to  be  satisfactory  to  the  consumers  even  though  they  are  acorn-fed. 
I  believe  that  the  packers  desire  as  uniform  a  grade  of  meat  and  pork 
as  is  possible  to  secure,  and  the  acorn-fed  hogs  would  give  a  different 
quality  and  softer  pork  than  the  grain-fed  animals.  This  I  believe  is  the 
reason  that  the  packers  discriminate  against  the  acorn-fed  hogs."  (C.  F. 
Elwood,  Director,  Cooperative  Extension  Work  in  Agriculture  and  Home 
Economics,  Berkeley,  California,  letter,  August    1,    1927.) 


THE  OAK  AS  A  FORAGE  CROP 


149 


I 


We  probably  need  to  have  packing  plant  processes  adjusted 
to  the  soft-meat  hog.  We  probably  need  more  of  this  kind  of 
hogs. 

The  present  discounting  of  the  acorn-fed  hog  may  be 
largely  a  matter  of  psychology  of  the  market.  During  the  meat 
shortage  of  the  World  War  reindeer  meat  was  brought  forward 
to  be  used  in  place  of  beef.  It  was  said  to  be  as  good,  but 
the  psychology  of  the  process  was  that  it  was  a  substitute. 
This  strange  substitute  sold  at  a  discount  in  comparison  to 
beef.  It  was  withdrawn  from  the  market,  advertised  a  little, 
and  sold  as  a  novelty  in  exclusive  clubs  at  a  high  price, 
which  it  continues  to  bring.  Acorn -fed  pork  properly  cured 
and  properly  sold  might  have  a  similar  experience. 

ACORN    MEAL    AS    A    DAIRY    FOOD 

The  question  of  breeding  better  oak  trees  is  presented  in 
the  next  chapter.  However,  I  may  point  out  here  that  it  looks 
reasonable  to  expect  scientific  work  to  produce  great  improve- 
ment in  acorns,  improvement  similar  to  that  which  has  oc- 
curred in  Persian  walnut  (page  164),  chestnut,  and  nearly 
every  crop  grown  in  our  gardens  and  orchards. 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  acorn  meal"  should  not 
be  a  food  of  unsurpassed  excellence  for  cows,  stock  hogs,  all 
work  animals,  and  probably  for  beef  cattle. 

22  If  an  acorn  meal  industry  were  established  and  a  person  (man,  woman, 
or  child  in  early  teens)  could  pick  up  500  pounds  of  acorns  in  a  day  (foot- 
note, page  129),  it  seems  to  be  a  foregone  conclusion  that  the  Appalachian 
and  Ozark  Mountain  regions  of  the  United  States  could  enter  upon  a  new 
era  of  prosperity.  Apparently  present  prices  for  cow  feed  would  enable 
a  good  acorn  crop  to  double  the  wages  that  thousands  of  American  moun- 
taineers now  receive. 


» 


CHAPTER  XIV 

SOME  BREAD  AND  BUTTER  TREES- 
ACORNS  AS  HUMAN  FOOD 

ACORN   FOOD   AMONG   PRIMITIVE   PEOPLES 


-THE 


As  to  the  oaks,  the  primary  object  of  this  book  is  to  call 
attention  to  the  excellence  of  acorns  as  a  farm  crop  producing 
forage  for  pigs,  sheep,  goats,  cows,  horses,  chickens,  turkeys, 
ducks,  and  pigeons.  Yet  any  balanced  presentation  of  the 
economics  of  the  acorn  must  point  out  its  great  nutritive  value 
and  its  great  use  as  human  food.1  It  may  be  possible  that  the 
human  race  has  eaten  more  of  acorns  than  it  has  of  wheat, 
for  wheat  is  the  food  of  only  one  of  the  four  large  masses  of 
humans,  the  European-North  American  group.  The  other 
three  groups,  the  Chinese-Japanese,  the  Indian  (Asiatic),  and 
the  tropical  peoples,  pay  small  attention  to  wheat;  hundreds 
of  millions  of  their  people  have  never  heard  of  it.  Meanwhile 
those  humans  (and  possibly  pre-humans)  who  dwelt  in  or  near 
the  oak  forests  in  the  middle  latitudes — Japan,  China,  Him- 
alaya Mountains,  West  Asia,  Europe,  North  America — have 
probably  lived  in  part  on  acorns  for  unknown  hundreds  of 
centuries,  possibly  for  thousands  of  centuries. 

It  is  almost  certain  that  wheat  has  been  of  important  use 
only  in  the  era  of  man's  agriculture,  while  the  acorn  was 
almost  surely  of  importance  during  that  very,  very  long  period 
when  man  was  only  a  food  gatherer.   (See  Fig.  69.) 

1  Persons  interested  in  the  possibilities  of  the  oak  will  probably  be  sur- 
prised at  a  collection  of  thirty-eight  references  to  edible  acorns  in  many 
parts  of  the  world  published  by  Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris,  in  the  1927  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association,  H.  D.  Spencer,  secretary, 
Decatur,   111. 

ISO 


THE  ACORNS  AS   HUMAN  FOOD 


151 


The  excellence  of  acorns  as  food  for  man  was  forcibly  called 
to  our  attention  during  the  food  hysteria  of  the  World  War 
by  the  well-known  scientist,  Mr.  C.  Hart  Merriam.*  He  pointed 
out  that  for  an  unknown  length  of  time  acorn  bread  had  been 
the  staff  of  life3  for  the  Indians  from  Oregon  to  Mexico 
except  those  in  the  desert;  that  there  were  300,000  of  these 
Indians  in  California  when  it  was  discovered  by  the  white 
man,  and  that  "acorns  of  several  species  were  eaten  by  vari- 
ous eastern  tribes  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico." 

ACORN  BREAD  AND  ACORN  BUTTER  FOR  MODERNS 

Mr.  Merriam  stated  in  his  article  in  the  National  Geo- 
graphic that  John  Muir  often  carried  the  hard  dry  bread  of 
the  Indians  during  his  arduous  tramps  in  the  mountains  of 
California  and  deemed  it  the  most  complete  strength-giving 
food  he  had  ever  used.  Merriam  gave  the  following  analysis 
of  California  acorn  and  rival  foods: 

Wheat    Leached    Cal.   valley  white 


Cornmeal 

flour 

acorn 

oak, 

unleached 

Water 

12.5 

11.5 

11.34 

8.7 

Ash 

1. 

.5 

.29 

2. 

Fat 

1.9 

1.0 

19.81 

18.6 

Protein 

9.2 

11.4 

4.48 

5.7 

Carbohydrate 

.     .     .      74.4 

75.4 

62.02 

65. 

Fiber    

...     1.0 

.2 

2.06 

Tannin 

6.63 

"  See  National  Geographic  Magazine,  August,    1918. 

3  Mr.  George  B.  Sudworth,  Dendrologist  of  the  United  States  Forest 
Service,  told  me  (1909)  that  an  Indian  tribe  in  western  Nevada  made  an 
annual  autumn  excursion  over  the  Sierras  into  California.  There  they 
busied  themselves  in  the  national  forests  gathering  acorns  and  carrying 
them  out  to  the  trails  in  sacks.  Thence  they  were  packed  or  hauled  over 
the  mountains  to  the  tribal  home,  and  the  bread  supply  for  a  year  was  se- 
cure. It  was  a  part  of  the  squaws'  daily  routine  to  pound  up  a  portion  of 
acorn  meal  and  soak  it  in  water  that  the  tannin  might  be  dissolved  and 
the  bitter  meal  made  sweet.  The  coarse,  wet  farinaceous  mass  that  re- 
mained was  the  oatmeal,  shredded  wheat  biscuit,  cornmeal  mush,  pone, 
wheat  flour,  potatoes,   bananas,   or  boiled  rice   for  the   family. 

*  California  black  oak,  kept   12  years. 


152 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


In  looking  at  this  table  please  note  the  very  high  percentage 
of  fat5  which  makes  it  as  nutritious  as  richly  buttered  bread. 
Dr.  Merriam  pointed  out  that  one  part  of  acorn  and  four 
parts  of  corn  or  wheat  make  palatable  bread  and  muffins, 
adding  to  the  cereal  the  value  of  a  fat  nut  product.  No  wonder 
the  Digger  Indians  who  feed  upon  acorn  trees  are  reported 
as  being  sleek,  fat,  and  in  good  order. 

The  Missouri  Botanical  Gardens,  one  of  the  great  institu- 
tions of  the  world  for  studying  trees,  is  working  on  the  prob- 
lem of  tree  utility.  It  recently  published  a  bulletin  (1924) 
showing  photographs  (see  Figs.  68  and  70)  of  acorns  and  muf- 
fins made  from  them.  It  says: 

"With  a  modern  kitchen  equipment  acorn  meal  can  easily 
be  prepared  at  home.  After  husking  the  acorns  they  should 
be  ground  in  a  hand-grist  mill  or  food-chopper.  The  meal  is 
then  mixed  with  hot  water  and  poured  into  a  jelly  bag.6  The 
bitter  tannin,  being  soluble,  will  be  taken  out  by  the  water, 
but  sometimes  a  second  or  even  third  washing  may  be  neces- 
sary. After  washing,  the  wet  meal  is  spread  out  to  dry  and  is 
then  parched  in  an  oven.  If  it  has  caked  badly,  it  should  be 
run  through  the  mill  again  before  using. 

"In  cooking  acorn  meal  may  be  used  in  the  same  way  as 
cornmeal.  Its  greatest  fault  is  its  color,  muffins  made  from  it 

5  Loudoun,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  1919.  The  acorns  of  q.  virens,  the  green  or  live 
oak,  were  used  by  Indians  to  thicken  their  venison  soups  and  to  express  an 
oil  which  was  very  much  like  the  oil  of  sweet  almonds. 

C.  S.  Sargent,  Silva  of  North  America,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  19,  quotes  Parkin- 
son, 1640,  first  describer  of  the  white  oak.  "The  akorne  likeweise  is  not  only 
sweeter  then  others  but  boyling  it  long  it  giveth  an  oyle  which  they  keepe 
to  supple  their  joynts." 

6  This  simple  process  of  straining  by  the  jelly  bag  seems  to  be  a  good 
substitute  for  a  much  more  cumbersome  method  used  by  original  Americans 
still  in  use  by  the  Klickitat  Indians  of  the  Pacific  coast  and  described  by 
this  same  Missouri  bulletin. 

"The  acorns  are  bitter  and  cannot  be  eaten  in  their  natural  state.  When 
properly  cooked  and  prepared  they  are  palatable.  The  first  hull  is  cracked 
and  removed  when  the  kernel  is  pounded  or  ground  to  fine  meal.  Soft  sand- 
stone mortars  once  were  used  for  grinding,  but  now  modern  equipment  is 
in  the  possession  of  every  family.  After  grinding,  the  next  process  is  re- 
moval of  the  bitter  tannin.   The  Indian  chief  makes  a  long,   shallow  basin 


THE  ACORNS  AS   HUMAN  FOOD 


153 


being  a  dark  chocolate  brown.  The  taste  suggests  a  mixture 
of  cornmeal  and  peanut  butter,  and  some  people  relish  it  at 
once,  but  others,  it  must  be  confessed,  have  to  be  educated 
to  it.  Because  of  the  high  oil  and  starch  content  of  the  acorn, 
it  is  very  nutritious  and  is  reported  to  be  easily  digested.  Only 
acorns  from  white  oaks  should  be  gathered,  as  those  from  the 
black  oaks  are  too  bitter.7  Typical  Missouri  representatives 
of  this  group  are  the  white  oak,  the  swamp  oak,  the  bur  oak, 
and  the  chestnut  oak.  The  small  pile  of  acorns  shown  at  the 
left  (Fig.  70)  made  nearly  two  quarts  of  meal." 


FOOD    FACTORIES- 


-THEIR    SIGNIFICANCE    IN    RELATION 
TO  THE  ACORN 


In  this  age  more  and  more  food  is  being  prepared  in  fac- 
tories and  delivered  to  the  consumer  in  packages  ready  to 
serve.  Many  new  materials  are  contributing  to  the  success  of 
machine  production.  In  Michigan  prepared  wheat  bran  is  put 
into  boxes  in  factories,  and  millions  of  people  eat  it  with  ap- 
parent relish. 

The  Californians  are  actually  making  human  food  of  carob 

in   clean    washed    sand   in   which   are    laid   a    few    flat,   fern-like   ends    of  fir 
boughs. 

"Small  stones,  heated  white-hot,  are  placed  into  kettles  of  water.  The 
water  so  heated  is  mixed  with  acorn  meal  to  a  consistency  of  porridge. 
This  mixture  is  emptied  into  sanded  molds,  and  as  the  hot  water  runs  out 
into  the  sand,  it  carries  away  the  substance  causing  the  bitter  taste.  The 
meal  is  then  washed  clean  of  sand  and  worked  into  dough.  The  pasty 
cakes  are  baked  flat,  and  when  worked  possess  the  oily  taste  of  peanut 
butter." 

This  process  is  somewhat  like  one  described  by  Mr.  Merriam  in  the 
National  Geographic  Magazine.  He  said  the  California  Indians  boil  their 
acorns  with  hot  stones  in  baskets. 

7  "New  York,  November  4,   1926. 

"  'The  world  do  move.'  I  have  some  perfectly  good  edible  acorns  without 
astringency  and  with  real  flavor  which  do  not  belong  to  the  white  oak 
group  sent  me  by  a  doctor  in  Zenia,  Ohio."   (Robert  T.  Morris,  M.D.) 

The  Rural  New  Yorker,  p.  17,  1928,  mentions  edible  acorns  in  Burnett 
Co.,  Wis.  This  prompted  Mr.  A.  C.  Innis  (Connecticut)  to  write  in  the  issue 
of  Feb.  11,  1928,  about  the  great  abundance  of  these  acorns  which  grew  on 
the  bur  oak.  He  had  eaten  them  "much  as  we  eat  chestnuts  here  in  the 
East."  He  also  spoke  of  the  rapid  growth  of  these  trees. 


154 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


beans  and  selling  it  in  California  (see  Chapter  VI  of  this 
book).  Some  factory  may  soon  be  giving  us  artistic  boxes  of 
acorn  cakes  under  an  attractive  name.  We  need  be  surprised 
at  nothing,  now  that  the  food  factory  has  come.  One  man 
is  now  selling  each  week  one  and  one-half  million  sandwiches 
made  of  peanut  butter  and  crackers.  A  few  generations  ago 
the  peanut  was  unknown.  Then  for  a  few  decades  it  served 
as  the  pocket  food  of  the  socially  unsophisticated  while  en- 
joying the  circus  or  the  horse  race.  Finally  some  enterprising 
enthusiast  took  the  peanut  to  the  factory.  Millions  now  eat 
the  one-time  lowly  nut  in  its  various  dignified  forms.  Peanut 
butter  and  the  salted  peanut  have  an  established  place  at  the 
American  table. 

Will  the  acorn  be  next,  blended  with  some  other  cereals? 
The  fact  that  the  acorn  carries  its  own  butter  is  an  attractive 
feature.  Its  amazing  keeping  qualities  are  also  greatly  in  its 
favor.  The  acorn  bread  of  the  California  Indian  keeps  in- 
definitely. This  is  a  wonderful  quality  for  factory  foods  that 
are  to  be  distributed  in  packages. 

Then  there  is  that  six  per  cent,  of  tannin.  How  easy  for 
the  chemical  engineer  to  get  it  out  if  he  had  50,000  tons  of 
acorns  a  year  to  deal  with!  Tannin  is  worth  money.  We  scour 
the  ends  of  the  world  for  it.  It  is  quite  possible  that  income 
from  tannin  might  put  a  premium  price  on  bitter  acorns. 

In  praising  the  excellence  of  the  acorn  as  food,  Dr.  Mer- 
riam  showed  that  it  can  probably  be  kept  in  good  order  for 
a  longer  time  and  more  easily  than  any  other  food  product 
known.  A  common  method  of  storage  by  the  Indians  was  to 
bury  acorns  in  mud  kept  cold  by  a  spring  of  water.  Dr. 
Merriam  reports  the  discovery  of  such  caches  as  these  that 
had  lain  for  a  period  of  thirty  years  in  which  the  acorn  re- 
mained unsprouted  and  unspoiled.  They  were  merely  discol- 
ored. If  there  is  another  product  capable  of  such  preservation 
I  have  not  heard  of  it. 


THE  ACORNS  AS  HUMAN  FOOD 


155 


THE  ACORN   AS    HUMAN   FOOD   IN   EUROPE 

Dr.  Merriam  states8  that  "in  Spain  and  Italy  sometimes 
as  much  as  twenty  per  cent,  of  the  food  of  poorer  people 
consists  of  sweet  acorns."  This  statement  chimes  in  well  with 
a  circular  letter  of  a  French  bishop  in  the  9th  century  who 
called  upon  his  priests  to  see  that  his  people  were  supplied 
with  acorns  during  a  food  shortage. 

I  have  sat  by  the  fire  in  Portugal  and  again  in  Majorca 
and  eaten  roasted  acorns  exactly  as  one  eats  roasted  chestnuts 
in  America.  The  variation  among  the  fruit  of  the  different 
trees  of  the  evergreen  oak  (ilex,  pages  156-157),  like  the 
variation  among  seedling  apples,  has  caused  some  to  be  as 
good  as  chestnuts.9   Twigs  of  these  selected  trees  have  been 

National  Geographic  Magazine,  August,    1918. 

'  Loudoun,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  1905.  Oak.  Q.  ballota.  The  sweet  acorn  oak.  Chene 
a  glands  doux,  chene  ballota.  20-30  ft.  high,  3-6  circ,  fruit  8-20  lines  long, 
4-6  wide. 

"Vast  forests  on  the  mountains  of  Algeria  and  Morocco,  but  only  in 
small  quantities  on  the  plains. 

"The  Moors  eat  the  acorns  raw  or  roasted  in  ashes;  they  are  found  very 
nourishing,  and  are  not  bitter.  They  are  regularly  sold  in  the  market  place, 
and  in  some  places  an  oil  is  extracted  from  them  which  is  nearly  as  good 
as  that  of  the  olive." 

Loudoun,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  1907.  Q.  gramuntia.  Holly-leaved  Grammont  oak. 
Native  of  Spain,  cultivated  in  England,  1730.  Chene  de  Grammont  (French). 
Wellenblattrige  eiche   (German).  Encina  dulce  and  gouetta   (Spanish). 

Blossoms  June,  ripens  fruit  in  autumn  of  next  year.  Fruits  annually. 
Acorns  edible,  and  when  in  perfection  are  as  good  as  or  superior  to  a 
chestnut.  To  give  this  sweetness  they  must  be  kept,  as  at  first  they  have  a 
considerable  taste  of  the  tannin  like  those  of  the  other  species. 

"These  are  the  edible  acorns  of  the  ancients  which  they  believed  fattened 
the  tuna  fish  on  their  passage  from  the  ocean  to  the  Mediterranean.  A  fable 
only  proving  that  they  grew  on  the  delicious  shores  and  rocks  of  Anda- 
lusia, which  unhappily  is  no  longer  the  case."  They  fattened  the  swine 
which  produced  the  celebrated  salt  meats  of  Malaga  and  that  vicinity. 

"The  wildest  forests  of  it  are  now  in  Estremadura,  where  the  best 
sausage  and  other  salted  meats  are  made  from  the  vast  herds  of  swine 
which  are  bred  in  them. 

"Produced  by  individuals  and  offered  to  the  company  as  sweetmeats. 
Very  hardy.  Mountainsides  in  Castile  and  Arragon  and  in  the  wintry 
valley  of  Andorra." 

Loudoun,  Vol.   Ill,   p.    1902.   Q.  ilex  1.  Common  evergreen  or  holm  oak. 


156 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


■  10 


grafted  for  some  centuries  exactly  as  we  in  America  have 
grafted  Baldwin  apple  trees,  and  these  grafted  trees  (Figs. 
56,  62)  are  commercially  grown  to  a  small  extent  in  Majorca 
and  some  parts  of  the  Spanish  mainland.  They  rank  with 
chestnuts  in  the  market.  If  the  price  of  chestnuts  is  high,  the 
price  of  the  acorn  (ballota)  is  high.  If  the  price  of  chestnuts 
is  low,  the  price  of  the  ballota  is  low. 


BREEDING   TREES 

When  I  suggest  that  we  deliberately  set  out  to  make  a  crop 
of  the  oak  tree,  I  am  sure  that  some  typical  American,  accus- 
tomed to  American  speed,  will  say,  "Too  slow."  At  this  point 
I  wish  to  get  the  mind  of  the  objector  quickly  shifted  to  the 
fact  that  variations  among  individuals  of  oaks      exist  similar 

Chene  weit.   Encina  Span.  Deep  rooter  on  well-drained  soil.  Garcillasso   of 
Spain  writes: 

"Hast  thou  forgotten,  too, 
Childhood's  sweet  sports,  whence  first  my  passion  grew, 
When  from  the  bowery  ilex  I  shook  down 
Its  autumn  fruit  which  from  the  crag's  high  crown 
We  tasted,  sitting  chattering   side  by  side, 
Who  climbed  trees  swinging  o'er  the  hoarse  deep  tide, 
And  poured  into  thy  lap,  or  at  thy  feet, 
Their  kernel's  nuts,  sweetest  of  the  sweet." 

WIFFENS   GARCILLASSO. 

10  "Most   sorts   of  the  American  oak  can  be  propagated  by   grafting  on 
the   common  oak  close  to  the  ground;   and  largely   earthing   up   the   graft 
afterwards."    (Loudoun,  Arboretum  et  Fruticetum,  Vol.  Ill,  p.   1863.) 
Quarterly  Journal  of  Forestry,  Vol.  V,  No.  2,  p.   119-23. 

It  (quercus  ilex),  growing  at  Holkham  Station,  England,  is  a  tree  of 
many  types  of  habit,  of  infinite  variation  in  the  size  of  leaf  and  fruit.  Speak- 
ing of  bur  oak  in  Sundance  National  Forest,  Wyoming,  Mr.  Louis  Knowles, 
Forest  Supervisor,  said  in  letter  to  the  Bureau  of  Forestry,  October  6,    1913: 

"Heavy  seed  crops  occur  about  once  every  three  years,  while  a  con- 
siderable crop  of  seed  seems  to  grow  on  individual  trees  every  year." 
(Italics  are  mine.  J.R.S.) 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris  in  Proceedings,  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Associa- 
tion, 1927,  quotes  Professor  W.  L.  Jepson,  University  of  California,  to  the 
effect  that  all  varieties  of  acorn  were  used  as  food  by  California  Indians, 
and    further: 

"There  is  undoubtedly  very  great  variation  in  the  quality  and  yield  of 
the  various  individual  trees  of  one  species,  even  in  a  given  locality.  Trees 
notable  for  their  yield  and  especially  for  the  quality  of  their  acorns   were 


THE  ACORNS  AS   HUMAN  FOOD 


157 


to  the  variations  in  precocity  of  chestnuts.  Regarding  the 
matter  of  slowness,  I  insist  that  it  is  unfair  to  judge  as  slow 
every  individual  oak  of  the  whole  genus  of  fifty  American 
species. 

Some  oaks  grow  rapidly. 

Some  oaks  bear  acorns  when  the  trees  are  very  young. 

Some  oaks  bear  heavily. 

Some  oaks  bear  regularly. 

Next  I  wish  my  objector  to  think  also  of  the  remarkable 
effects  of  hybridizing  when  one  starts  with  trees  of  unusual 
excellence. 

The  poets  who  have  written  of  the  strength  and  the  long 
life  of  the  oak  tree,  pointing  a  moral  of  patience  and  achieve- 
ment in  the  progress  of  mighty  oak  from  the  small  beginning 
in  an  acorn,  probably  based  their  poetic  utterances  upon  the 
few  oaks  that  happened  to  grow  in  their  own  neighborhood. 
Of  other  more  speedy  oak  trees  poetic  pens  were  silent. 
Trees  are  not  used  by  poets  to  symbolize  speed. 

Loudoun  l4  says  of  quercus  palustria,  "Most  beautiful  of 
the   American   oaks.    One   hundred  plants    in   London    seven 

the  special  property,  in  aboriginal  days,  of  a  particular  family  or  small 
tribe.  This  fact  of  variation  is  true  as  well  of  the  black  oaks;  for  exam- 
ple, the  coast  live  oak,  quercus  agrifolia,  varies  so  remarkably  in  the 
edibility  of  the  acorns  as  borne  by  these  trees  that  the  yield  of  certain 
trees  is  esteemed  by  white  men  as  a  substitute  for  chestnuts.  There  are 
gardeners  in  the  great  Del  Monte  grounds  at  Monterey  who  gather  the 
acorns  of  a  certain  coast  live  oak  tree  which  stands  in  that  area  and 
eat  them  as  they  go  about  their  work  just  as  they  might  chestnuts." 

12  Merriam  points  out  (National  Geographic  Magazine,  August,  1918) 
that  there  are  fifty  species  of  oak  in  the  United  States,  fifteen  in  Califor- 
nia alone,  and  thirty  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  country. 

13  R.  O.  Lombard,  Augusta,  Georgia,  had  a  water  oak  tree  which  he 
said  he  trimmed  with  a  pocket  knife  when  it  was  the  size  of  a  pitchfork 
handle.  Nineteen  years  later  I  measured  it — girth  67  inches,  spread  51   feet. 

A  chestnut  oak  planted  in  a  yard  in  the  clay  hill  country  of  Georgia  by 
Governor  Lamartine  Hardman  made  the  following  growth  in  thirty  years: 
girth,  67  inches;  reach  34  feet  one  way  and  30  feet  the  other.  So  far  as 
I  know  there  is  nothing  unusual  about  these  trees  except  that  their  history 
seems  to  be  known  with  reasonable  definiteness  by  persons  who  had  lived 
with  them. 

Arboretum  et  Fruticetum,   p.    1864. 


158 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


years  from  acorn  and  15-20  feet  in  height.  Most  American 
kinds  10-12  years  from  acorn  20-30  feet  in  height."  I  add, 
apples  rarely  do  better.  Loudoun's  figures  come  from  cool 
Britain.  Ness  (page  141)  reports  greater  speed  of  growth  in 
Texas. 

As  to  precocity — while  walking  through  a  Portuguese  fig 
orchard,  I  came  upon  a  little  ilex  tree  (evergreen  oak)  shoulder 
high  and  full  of  bloom  (Fig.  64).  The  ground  beneath  was  lit- 
tered with  acorn  cups.  I  asked  the  Portuguese  laborer  who 
was  working  near  by  if  this  tree  bore  nuts  the  previous  year. 
He  said  it  did  and,  pushed  for  the  number,  he  said  it  might 
be  two  hundred.  The  figure  may  have  been  high,  but  the 
acorn  cups  under  the  lonely  little  bush  in  a  neglected  fig 
orchard  are  good  evidence  of  some  crop.  I  have  seen  bloom 
on  hundreds  and  thousands  of  such  small  ilex  trees  in  Por- 
tugal, Spain,  Algeria,  and  Tunis,  and  was  repeatedly  told  by 
residents  that  they  bore  fruit  at  an  age  which  we  in  America 
think  suitable  for  a  young  apple  tree. 

I  came  home  from  Africa  and  looked  along  my  own  Blue 
Ridge  Mountain  lane  and  found  two  chestnut  oak  suckers, 
each  bearing  fruit,  and  each  in  the  seventh  summer;  one 
having  grown  from  a  stump  the  size  of  my  finger  and  the 
other  from  a  tree  two  feet  across  (see  Fig.  66).  I  have  no 
reason  to  think  these  were  the  best  and  most  precocious  trees 
of  my  Blue  Ridge  mountainside.  They  merely  grew  by  my 
lane. 

More  remarkable  in  my  opinion  was  the  performance  of 
turkey  oaks  on  the  top  of  the  ridge.  They  grow  in  soil  weath- 
ered from  quartsite  sand-stone.  This  sandstone  is  cemented 
with  quartz.  It  makes  one  of  the  poorest  soils  known.  This 
particular  tract  has  been  further  cursed  by  forest  fires  every 
few  years  for  a  period  of  forty  years  or  more.  The  pines  had 
long  since  succumbed  and  only  huckleberries  and  turkey  oaks 
remained.  In  April,  1910,  a  fire  killed  everything  to  the  ground 


THE  ACORNS  AS   HUMAN  FOOD 


159 


and  in  September,   1913,  the  turkey  oaks  were  full  of  fruit. 
(See  Fig.  65.) 

CREATIVE    WORK    WITH    OAKS  — HYBRIDIZATION    EASY, 
RESULTS    PROBABLY    STUPENDOUS 

Like  the  hickories  (see  Chapter  XIX)  the  oaks  will  hybrid- 
ize themselves.  Sargent  reports  a  number  of  hybrids  of  one 
species  with  several  others.  He  further  remarks  that  the  hybrid 
offspring  grows  more  rapidly  than  the  parent.  Professor  H. 
Ness,  Texas  Experiment  Station,  who  has  hybridized  oaks,1 
says  they  do  it  with  great  ease  and  that  it  has  great  promise. 
He  finds  that  during  an  unfavorable  season  these  hybrid  off- 
spring made  an  average  of  three  or  more  feet  on  every  main 
limb,  and  nuts  were  borne  in  1917  from  an  acorn  planted  in 
1913.  These  are  facts  for  pondering.  Especially  so  is  the  fact 
that  in  the  second  generation  of  breeding  some  seeds  planted 
in  1920  bore  acorns  in  1923  and  bore  a  very  large  crop  in 
1925.  Starting  with  their  present  amazing  qualities,  what  may 
not  hybridization  produce  among  fifty  American  (and  some 
foreign)  l7  species  of  oaks? 

15  Silva  of  North  America,  Vol.  VIII,  p.    19. 

16  See  Journal  of  Heredity,  October,  1918.  From  further  experience  he 
summarizes  (Journal  of  Heredity,  September,  1927)  his  experience  with 
hybrid  oaks,  at  College  Station,  Texas,  as  follows: 

"The  indications  observed  on  this  soil  are  to  the  effect 

"(1)  That  the  hybrids  descended  from  the  live  oak,  as  mother,  are  of 
a  stronger  growth  in  both  the  first  and  the  second  generation  than  either 
of  the   parent   species. 

"(2)  That  they  are  fertile  at  an  early  age  in  both  generations,  pro- 
ducing seed  of  normal  viability. 

"(3)  That  the  first  generation,  while  very  variable  in  some  combina- 
tions, is  uniform  and  intermediate  of  the  two  parental  forms  in  other  com- 
binations; but  this  uniformity  is  followed  by  the  segregation  of  characters 
in  the  succeeding  generations. 

"(4)  Because  of  the  ease  with  which  the  hybridization  of  the  live  oak 
may  be  affected,  the  high  fertility  of  its  hybrids  and  other  virtues  already 
mentioned,  to  which  very  likely  may  be  added  improvement  of  the  timber, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  breeding  of  new  forms  of  oaks,  as 
here  indicated,  has  great  economical  and  aesthetic  possibilities." 

17  As  one  of  many  promising  foreign  oaks,  I  submit  the  valonia  oak, 
q.  alglops   (chene  velani  f.)   Trabut  says    (Bulletin  27,   Gouvernement  Gen- 


160 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


I  submit  that  the  conservation  of  our  resources  demands 
that  a  half  a  dozen  men  should  be  assigned  immediately  to 
the  task  of  seeking  the  best  oak  trees  and  of  breeding  still 
better  oak  trees.  There  is  excellent  prospect  of  their  being 
able  to  add  millions  to  the  wealth  of  the  United  States  (and 
also  other  countries)   during  the  period  of  a  normal  lifetime. 

But  more  important  than  the  cash  value  of  their  work  would 
be  the  conservation  of  the  soil.  Oak  orchards  could  hold  the 
hills  that  are  now  washing  away  as  we  plow  them  and  attempt 
to  grow  cereals  upon  them. 

eral  de  l'Algerie,  1901,  p.  56)  :  "The  acorns  are  sweet  and  edible  and  abun- 
dant when  the  'valonie'  is  not  harvested."  The  "valonie"  (valonia)  is  the 
large  thick  cup  of  this  acorn.  It  carries  over  thirty  per  cent,  of  tannin  and 
is  a  regular  article  of  commerce,  gathered  to  the  extent  of  several  million 
dollars  worth  per  year  in  the  eastern  Mediterranean  countries.  A  tree  pro- 
ducing such  a  double-barreled  crop  should  be  an  interesting  basis  for 
breeding  experiments. 


CHAPTER  XV 
NUTS  AS  HUMAN  FOOD 

HIGH    FOOD    VALUE 

Up  to  this  point  we  have  been  considering  tree  crops  chiefly 
suited  to  feeding  domestic  animals,  but  now  we  come  to  the 
consideration  of  a  series  of  crops  that  should  be  grown  pri- 
marily for  human  food.  I  refer  to  the  nuts.  Walnuts,  for  ex- 
ample, like  many  other  nuts,  are  a  substitute  for  both  meat 
and  butter. 

Tables  of  food  analysis  (page  304)  show  that  nuts  have 
higher  food  value  than  meat,  grains,  or  fruits.  Six  leading 
flesh  foods  average  810  calories  per  pound.  Half  a  dozen  com- 
mon nut  kernels  average  3,231  calories,  about  four  times  as 
much.  Cereals  at  1,650  calories  are  about  half  as  nutritious 
as  nuts.  Fresh  vegetables  averaging  300  and  fruits  averaging 
about  275  calories  per  pound  are  less  than  a  tenth  as  nutri- 
tious as  nut  meats. 


HIGH    QUALITY    OF    NUT    FOODS 

The  quality  of  nut  food  is  also  of  the  very  highest.  Early 
food  chemists  called  nut  protein  vegetable  casein  because  of 
its  close  resemblance  to  the  protein  of  milk.  When  the 
Chinese  mother's  milk  fails,  her  babe  is  fed  on  milk  made  of 
boiled  water  and  the  paste  of  ground  walnut  (j.  regia)  meats.1 

1  P.  W.  Wang,  curator,  Kinsman  Arboretum,  Chuking,  Kiangsu  Prov- 
ince, China,  says  (1922  Proceedings  of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Asso- 
ciation, page  120)  : 

"In  China  there  is  no  baby  fed  by  cow's  milk.  When  the  mother  lacks 
milk  and  the  home  is  not  rich  enough  to  hire  a  milk  nurse,  walnut  milk 
is  substituted.  The  way  of  making  walnut  milk  is  rather  crude  here;  they 
simply  grind  or  knock  the  kernel  into  paste,  then  mix  with  boiled  water." 

161 


162 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg,  of  Battle  Creek,  militant  nutivorous 
vegetarian  and  in  his  amazing  person  a  substantial  vindication 
of  his  theory,  backs  up  the  Chinese  milk-substitute  theory2 
(practice)  and  further  points  out  that  while  many  vegetable 
proteins  are  hard  to  digest,  those  from  nuts  are  very  easy  to 
digest.  He  further  avers  that  nut  fats  (the  other  chief  food 
elements  of  nuts)  are  "far  more  digestible  than  animal  fats 
of  any  sort." 

The  freedom  of  nuts  from  putrefactive  germs  and  from 
ptomaine  poisoning  are  points  which  we  may  esteem  more 
highly  as  we  increase  our  knowledge  of  what  occurs  in  our 
digestive  tracts. 

2  On  pp.  83-92,  1920  Proceedings  of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Asso- 
ciation, Dr.  Kellogg  claims  that  animal  feeding  experiments  show  that 
twenty  ounces  of  milk  will  furnish  complete  protein  enough  to  supplement 
a  vegetable  diet  otherwise  deficient  in  complete  protein  or  that  the  same 
amount  of  protein  can  be  furnished  by  the  amount  of  nuts  shown  in  column 
four    in   the    following    table: 


Pints    of   milk    con- 
taming     as    much 
Protein    as    one 
pound         of 
named       nut       one       nuts 


Acorn 

Almond         ,     . 
Beechnut 
Butternut 
Chestnut     .... 
Chinquapin     .. 
Filbert   or 

Hazelnut     .. 
Hickory    nut  . 

Pecan 

Peanut        ,    ,    , 

Pifion 

English 

walnut 

Black     walnut 


2.4 

6.4 
6.6 
8.5 
3.2 
3.3 

5.0 
4.6 
3.6 
9.2 
4.4 

-54 
8.5 


1    Calories     in  I       ,     ,         .     ■  •■  ,.              , 
/-       .rx     Calories     in     Ounces     of  named 

amt.      of  milk                            .  .    . 

...  one      pound  .  nuts      needed      to 
shown      in 

column       of      named  replace       20       oz. 

of       milk  

780  2620  8.3 

2080  3030  3.2 

2145  3075  3.0 

2762  3165  2.4 

1040  1876  6.4 

1072  1800  6.4 

1625  3290  4.0 

1495  3345  4.8 

1170  3455  5.6 

2090  2600  2.2 

1430  3205  4.8 

[  I 

1555  3300  3.7 

2762             I  3105  2.4 


"For  example,  shelled  almonds,  at  a  cost  of  $1.00  a  pound  (retail)  supply 
for  19.2  cents  the  same  amount  of  supplementary  protein  furnished  by  milk 
at  a  cost  of  24  cents.  Black  walnuts  supply  the  same  amount  for  15  cents, 
pine  nuts   (pinons)   for  20  cents,  hickory  nuts   15  cents,  and  peanuts  4  cents." 


NUTS  AS  HUMAN  FOOD  163 

The  sufficiency  of  nuts  as  a  substitute  for  meat  in  human 
diet  seems  well  established  alike  by  modern  dietary  experi- 
ment and  by  the  experience  of  many  primitive  peoples.  The 
sufficiency  of  a  fruit  and  nut  diet  for  humans  is  strongly  hinted 
by  its  success  with  such  physically  similar  animals  as  the 
orang-utan  and  the  gorilla. 

NUTS    AND    THE    FOOD    SUPPLY 

Nuts  offer  a  double  opportunity  for  the  improvement  of 
our  food  situation.  They  can  enable  us  to  increase  both  the 
quantity  and  the  quality  of  our  food  supply.  During  our 
frontier  period  of  abundance  nuts  were  neglected  in  America 
both  dietetically  and  agriculturally;  but  their  use  as  food  is 
increasing  rapidly  now,  and  their  culture  is  receiving  attention 
which  promises  a  widespread  industry  in  a  short  time. 

The  value  of  nuts  as  a  means  to  increase  the  quantity  of 
our  food  supply  is  forcibly  suggested  by  the  established  prac- 
tice of  French  farmers  who  expect  a  good  English  (Persian) 
walnut  tree  to  yield  150  pounds  of  nuts  per  year  on  the 
average.  (Page  166.)  These  have  food  value  greater  than 
that  of  150  pounds  (live  weight)  of  sheep,  which  is  the  total 
produce  of  a  whole  acre  of  good  pasture  for  a  year  even  in 
such  good  pasture  countries  as  England  or  the  United  States. 
Good  blue  grass  pastures  in  the  United  States  produce  about 
150  pounds  of  beef  per  acre. 

Careful  study  of  the  ingenious  table  (page  305),  especially 
the  last  column,  indicates  the  high  possibility  of  nuts  as  food 
producers,  if  the  problem  of  food  scarcity  should  ever  present 
itself  to  us.  The  nut  trees  appear  to  be  veritable  engines  of 
food  production. 

3  Dr.  Kellogg  reports  successful  substitution  of  nuts  for  meat  for  a 
period  of  several  months  with  a  young  wolf  and  fish  hawk  and  many  other 
carnivores.   {Proceedings,  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association,    1916,  p.   112.) 


. 


w 


CHAPTER  XVI 

A  MEAT  AND  BUTTER  TREE  FOR  MAN— THE 
PERSIAN  WALNUT  (JUGLANS  REGIA) 

THE    ORIGIN,    DEVELOPMENT,    AND    SPREAD    OF    THE 
PERSIAN    WALNUT 

At  present  the  Persian  walnut  (commonly  called  English 
walnut)  is  the  food  nut  most  widely  used  in  America.  It  is, 
however,  but  a  type.  It  might  in  a  few  decades  be  replaced  by 
any  one  of  half  a  dozen  nut  species  now  growing  in  the  United 
States  (black  walnut,  butternut,  Japanese  walnut,  pecan,  shag- 
bark,  shellbark). 

This  assertion  is  supported  by  the  following  remarkable 
statement  about  the  Persian  walnut,  which  we  all  know  to  be 
a  delicious  and  expensive  article  of  food,  as  well  as  a  large 
nut  with  easily  accessible  kernel: 

"The  nut  of  the  wild  tree  is  small,  with  a  thick,  hard  shell, 
and  a  small  kernel,  and  is  scarcely  edible,  but  centuries  of 
cultivation  and  careful  selection  have  produced  a  number  of 
forms  with  variously  shaped  thin  shells,  which  are  propagated 
by  grafting  and  budding." 

At  first  it  is  hard  to  believe  the  statement  even  though  it  is 
from  the  great  authority,   Sargent." 

How  came  such  noble  offspring  in  the  garden  from  such 
ignoble  parentage  in  the  wood?  The  answer  is  that  this  pre- 
historic achievement  probably  resulted  from  artificial  selec- 
tion and  chance  cross  breeding.  It  probably  happened  in  this 
way:  in  the  beginning  of  Mediterranean  or  western  Asian  agri- 
culture, some  villager  brought  from  the  woods  the  best  nuts 

1  The  peanut  is  not  a  nut  in  any  agricultural  or  botanic  sense. 
-2S/ta. 

164 


FIG.  69.  Top.  Caches  for  acorns  built  by  Indians  in  the  Nevada  foot- 
hills of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains.  Acorns  brought  over  the  mountains 
from  the  California  side.  The  winter  bread  for  the  family — the  most 
nutritious  bread  in  the  world — possibly  the  oldest,  perhaps  a  bread  of  the 
future  either  through  machines  or  a  return  to  the  primitive.  (Courtesy 
George  B.  Sudworth,  U.  S.  Forest  Service.) — FIG.  70.  Bottom.  Acorns 
from  which  the  muffins  shown  in  Fig.  68  were  made.  They  are  1/3  to  1/4 
natural   size.      The  largest  are  those  of   Quercus   Macrocarpa   Mich. 


FIG.  71.  Top.  Persian  walnut  shade  trees  down  a  monastery  lane, 
Grenoble,  France.  Annual  income  about  $150  gold,  average  pre-war. — FIG. 
72.  Center.  Young  Persian  walnut  trees  standing  in  wheat,  Grenoble, 
France.  Note  man's  head  near  tree.  Other  walnut  trees  in  the  back- 
ground. The-scatter-them-over-the-farm  system. — FIG.  73.  Bottom.  A 
hayfield  showing  system  of  planting  tall  Persian  walnuts  with  a  pole  in 
South   Central   France.      Background,   walnuts.      (Photos  J.   Russell    Smith.) 


THE   PERSIAN  WALNUT 


165 


he  (probably  she)  could  find  and  planted  them.  The  next 
generation  took  the  best  nuts  from  the  village  trees  and 
planted  them,  the  next  generation  of  man  did  likewise,  and  so 
on.  Thus  we  have  tree  generation  after  generation,  each  grown 
from  the  best  selected  seed  the  people  knew.  This  process  of 
bringing  the  best  trees  together  in  the  villages  where  trees 
were  scarce  gave  a  chance  for  both  parent  trees  of  the  crossing 
to  be  of  good  stock. 

This  has  been  going  on  for  an  unknown  period  of  time,  cer- 
tainly for  many  centuries,  and  has  extended  over  a  wide  area — 
from  Persia  to  Spain  and  from  Persia  to  Japan. 

As  a  result  of  this  deliberate  selection,  and  extensive,  though 
not  deliberate,  cross  breeding,  have  been  developed  many  ex- 
cellent and  varied  types  of  Persian  walnut. 

The  tree  is  thought  to  have  been  a  native  of  Persia,  whence 
it  spread,  going  into  the  mountains  of  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  and 
the  borders  of  Palestine.  Today  the  ruins  of  the  temple  of 
Baalbek,  which  contains  the  largest  quarried  stones  in  the 
world,  rest  each  morning  and  evening  in  the  lengthening 
shadows  of  splendid  Persian  walnut  trees  that  cluster  around 
the  ruins  and  dot  the  adjacent  gardens.  Persian  walnuts  over- 
hang the  ruined  walls  of  Constantinople,  where  Turks  slew 
Greeks  in  1453.  They  are  scattered  through  Asia  Minor,  the 
Balkan  States,  Greece,  Italy,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  France, 
Switzerland,  and  even  in  Scotland.8 

Similarly  this  process  of  planting  the  best  nuts  has  been 
going  on  for  two  centuries  in  the  eastern  United  States,  where 
the  trees  are  scattered  from  Massachusetts  to  Ontario,  Michi- 
gan, and  Georgia.  In  California  (with  its  Mediterranean 
climate)  progress  has  been  more  systematic  and  rapid  and  an 
important  orchard  industry  has  been  thoroughly  established,4 

Professor  William  Somerville  of  Oxford  tells  me  in  correspondence  of 
British  trees  of  seventeen  feet  in  circumference  and  some  that  are  ripening 
fruit  at  Gordon  Castle  in   Scotland. 

For  a  good  summary  see  Yearbook,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture, 
1925,  pp.  284-304. 


166 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


THE   PERSIAN  WALNUT 


167 


with  a  product  of  thirty  thousand  tons  in  1925  valued  at 
thirteen  million  dollars.  This  is  about  two-thirds  as  great  as 
the   French  production. 

The  California  walnut  industry  is  not  of  especial  interest  to 
the  purpose  of  this  book  because  it  is  not  in  need  of  aid.  This 
book  is  written  in  the  hope  of  starting  something.  The  Cali- 
fornia walnut  industry  is  well  established.  Furthermore,  as 
now  conducted  it  has  little  relation  to  the  problem  of  soil 
conservation — the   primary   objective    of  this   book. 

The  Old  World  walnut  industry  of  the  scattered  trees  has 
more  significance  than  the  cultivated  orchards  of  California 
with  regard  to  future  developments  of  importance  to  the 
human  race. 

THE   HARVEST   OF   THE   SCATTERED  WALNUT   TREES 
OF  EUROPE  AND   WEST  ASIA 

The  United  States  imports  millions  of  pounds  5  of  Persian 
walnuts   each  year  from  France   and  Italy. 

Having  visited  most  of  the  European  walnut  districts,  I 
consider  it  doubtful  if  anywhere  in  Europe  one  could  find  a 
place  where  there  are  half  a  dozen  forty-acre  orchards  of 
walnut  trees  planted  in  rows  and  given  systematic  cultiva- 
tion. In  the  province  Dordogne,  one  of  the  leading  French 
walnut  sections,  orchards  are  almost  unknown,  but  trees  are 
exceedingly  common  along  roadsides  and  field  sides  and  in 
door  yards  and  even  scattered  about  the  fields.  The  mature 
tree  there  is  expected  to  yield  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  6 

5  Total  imports  of  walnuts  now  about  ten  million  dollars  per  year. 

1926  walnuts  shelled: 

France 17  million  pounds 

China 3        "  " 

Unshelled: 

Italy 9        ? 

France 7        " 

China 2 

6  Professor  Grand,  Professor  of  Agriculture  at  Grenoble,  the  leading  wal- 
nut district  of  France,  told  me  that  trees  20  meters  apart  would  bear  from 


or  more  of  marketable  nuts  on  the  average  and  very  large 
trees  more  than  this.  These  trees  stand  alone,  fine  and  shapely 
in  the  fields.  Some  farmers  plant  them  about  the  fields  at 
irregular  intervals  and  then  go  on  with  their  farming.7  If 
the  walnut  interferes  a  little  with  the  growing  wheat,  oats, 
barley,  potatoes,  or  hay,  it  pays  for  it  in  nuts,  and  the  culti- 
vation of  the  field  crops  helps  the  trees.  The  value  of  these 
trees  is  attested  by  the  rental  practice  of  the  locality.  Land 
owners  and  farmers  there  rent  one  good  walnut  tree  at  the 
same  rental  as  that  received  from  an  acre  of  plow  land. 
Thus  the  fifty-acre  farm  with  fifty  good  walnut  trees  scat- 
tered about  rents  for  twice  as  much  as  a  similar  adjacent  farm 
without  trees. 

When  pushed  for  an  explanation,  the  farm  owner  hesitated 
for  a  moment  and  then  said,  "You  see,  monsieur,  it  is  zis 
way.   It  is  income  wizout  labor." 

I  found  an  identical  scattering  of  fine  walnut  trees  along 
roadside,  field-edge,  and  farmyard  in  many  parts  of  Switzer- 
land and  elsewhere  in  southern  and  southeastern  Europe. 

In  the  Grenoble  district  of  France,  near  the  city  of  that 
name,  is  the  village  of  Tullin,  the  birthplace  of  one  Mayette, 
a  pioneer  horticulturist,  who  lived  about  the  time  of  George 
Washington.  Mayette  seems  to  have  started  the  art  of  grafting 
walnut  trees  in  that  locality;  he  picked  out  the  parent  tree  of 

80  to    100    (176-220  pounds)   kilos  per  tree  and  an  average  of   1500  to    1800 
kilos  per  hectare.    (1300-1600  pounds  per  acre.) 

While  journeying  through  the  walnut  districts  of  France,  I  was  repeat- 
edly told  of  trees  that  yielded  150  to  200  kilograms  (330  to  440  pounds) 
of  nuts. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  these  trees  usually  stand  alone  with  almost 
limitless  root  space  and  light.   (See  Van  Duzee  on  pecan  space,  page  209.) 

7  I  found  one  man  who  had  planted  out  his  whole  farm  with  walnut  trees 
ninety   feet  apart. 

The  wood  is  a  substantial  element  in  the  value  of  the  enterprise.  1913 
(note  the  date)  I  was  told  in  Grenoble  that  a  sixty-  to  seventy-year-old  wal- 
nut had  wood  worth  forty  dollars,  and  a  hundred-year-old  tree  was  worth 
sixty  dollars,  while  there  was  a  local  record  of  three  trees  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years  old  having  been  recently  sold  for  four  hundred  dollars. 


168 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


the  variety  which  bears  his  name.  It  is  now  widely  scattered 
in  France,   California,  and  the  eastern  United  States. 

Mayette  has  a  green  and  noble  monument — his  native  vil- 
lage is  embowered,  almost  buried,  in  the  shade  of  Mayette 
walnut  trees.  They  line  the  roadsides,  the  yards,  the  gardens, 
and  in  some  cases  they  cover  the  surrounding  hillsides,  for 
here  are  some  small  orchards,  often  well  cultivated.  Most  of 
the  formal  orchards  are  badly  overcrowded,  for  it  takes  nerve 
to  plant  walnuts  fifty  to  sixty-five  feet  apart,  or  to  plant 
them  closer  and  then  take  out  trees  when  they  attain  a  size 
that  maizes  overcrowding  a  serious  damage  to  them. 

PERSIAN   WALNUT  IN   OLD    'WORLD   MOUNTAIN  VALLEYS 

The  Persian  walnut  seems  to  appeal  to  owners  of  Old 
World  mountain  valleys — probably  because  of  their  air  drain- 
age. The  Paris  express  from  Milan  climbs  up  to  its  Alpine 
tunnel  through  a  valley  where  the  walnut  trees  get  thicker 
and  thicker  before  the  train  finally  dives  into  a  tunnel  to 
come  out  on  the  Swiss  side  of  the  mountain.  This  Swiss  valley 
is  also  dotted  with  walnut  trees.  The  upland  valleys  around 
Lake  Geneva  must  have  an  average  of  two  or  three  to  the 
acre  for  a  number  of  miles,  so  thickly  are  they  scattered  along 
roadside,  field  edge,  village  garden,  and  on  pieces  of  land 
that  are  not  easily  tillable. 

Onward  through  France  to  Paris  and  on  to  Havre  they  are 
a  common  sight.  The  German  armies  invaded  France  in  1914 
under  long  avenues  of  walnut  trees  that  lined  the  roadsides. 

Asia  Minor  has  interesting  examples  of  mountain  valley 
orchards.  The  railroad  from  Tarsus,  the  birthplace  of  Paul, 
to  Constantinople  climbs  up  the  Taurus  Mountain  wall 
through  steep  defiles  and  tunnels  and  then  near  the  top  comes 
out  on  a  fine  agricultural  valley  where  hundreds  of  walnut 
trees  are  scattered  about  roadsides  and  fields.  I  have  never 
seen  finer  specimens. 

The  interior  of  Asia  Minor  is  too  dry  for  the  walnut  except 


THE   PERSIAN  WALNUT 


169 


where  irrigated,  but  this  tree  reappears  on  the  other  side  of 
the  plateau  where  the  train  comes  down  to  Constantinople 
through  a  valley  that  opens  out  to  the  Mediterranean.  This 
seaward-facing  valley  has  more  rain  than  the  interior  and 
again  the  fine  walnut  trees  appear  scattered  about  as  in 
France  and  Switzerland.  I  think  I  may  say  that  for  thirty 
miles  there  is  scarcely  an  interval  of  two  hundred  feet  without 
one  of  these  magnificent  trees.  On  a  branch  of  the  Morava 
River  in  Jugo-Slavia  is  another  similar  valley.  There  the 
walnut  vies  with  cherry  and  other  fruit  trees  for  efficient  use 
of  corners  of  land. 

Along  the  plain  of  the  Danube  and  the  Save  in  Jugo-Slavia, 
west  of  Belgrade,  the  walnut  is  a  common  shade  tree  for  rail- 
road station  yard  and  village  street. 

THE    IRRIGATED    PERSIAN    WALNUTS 

In  the  drier  sections  of  Europe  and  West  Asia  the  walnut 
goes  into  the  irrigated  vegetable  garden,  where  it  becomes  a 
part  of  a  two-story  agriculture.  The  United  States  receives  a 
substantial  import  of  nuts  from  Naples.  Most  of  them  are 
grown  on  the  slopes  of  Vesuvius  and  the  nearby  Sorrento 
peninsula,  where  it  is  a  common  practice  to  cover  the  vege- 
table garden  with  walnut  trees.  These  trees  stand  up  tall  and 
spare  like  the  common  black  locust  (robinia  pseudacacia)  of 
the  United  States.  Because  they  carry  their  heads  high  and 
because  they  leaf  late  in  the  season,  the  trees  permit  the 
Italian  sun  to  reach  the  garden  crops  beneath,  thus  making  a 
profit  through  two  sources  of  income.  The  same  type  of  gar- 
dening prevails  in  the  gardens  of  Baalbek,  in  many  other  parts 
of  Palestine  and  Syria,  and  throughout  Persia,  where  one  fre- 
quently sees  the  white  branches  and  green  foliage  of  the  walnut 
standing  above  the  wall  that  protects  every  garden  of  that 
hungry  land.  The  California  walnut  industry  is  nearly  all  of 
the  irrigation  type,  but  because  there  is  plenty  of  land  in 
California  the  two-crop  system  has  not  been  highly  developed. 


170 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


It  is  probably  a  mistake  that  this  has  not  been  done.    (See 
Chapter  XXIIL) 

THE   ORIENTAL   WALNUTS 

The  European  practice  of  scattering  trees  about  the  farm 
and  the  village  seems  to  be  extensively  worked  out  in  many 
oriental  localities.  One  often  sees  a  walnut  tree  or  two  near 
the  mud-roofed  houses  and  on  the  little  farms  of  Cashmere. 
Nuts  are  one  of  the  exports  of  this  mountain  valley,  and  carved 
walnut  work  of  great  beauty  is  one  of  its  most  prized  handi- 
crafts and  an  important  export. 

The  United  States  derives  a  substantial  supply  of  walnuts 
from  North  China,  where  they  are  grown  on  seedling  trees 
scattered  about  the  farms  in  the  hill  country  west  and  south- 
west of  Peking.  Here  they  grow  in  an  interior  continental 
climate  closely  resembling  that  of  Iowa  and  eastern  Nebraska 
— making  this  a  very  promising  place  to  seek  for  parent  trees 
for  use  in  America. 

THE    PERSIAN    WALNUT    IN    EASTERN    NORTH    AMERICA 

In  eastern  North  America  we  had  the  misfortune,  though 
very  naturally,  to  start  the  walnut  industry  with  European 
strains  in  a  climate  that  was  strange  to  them.  West  Europe, 
namely  France  and  England,  has  an  oceanic  climate,  which  is 
characterized  by  cool  summers  lacking  our  hot  humidity.  It 
also  lacks  the  sudden  shifts  from  warm  weather  to  cold 
weather  in  spring.  In  southern  Europe  the  Mediterranean 
climate  is  characterized  by  an  open  winter  with  rain  and  a 
hot  dry  summer  without  rain. 

Now  it  so  happens  that  the  climate  of  eastern  North  Amer- 
ica, being  continental,  has  a  spring  with  cold  and  warm 
spells  alternating.  Therefore  vegetation  tends  to  start  growth 
too  early  and  plants  like  the  apricot,  peach,  and  Persian  walnut 
sometimes  get  frosted.  Furthermore,  this  eastern  North  Amer- 
ica has  a  summer  with  rain  and  humidity  to  which  the  Euro- 


THE  PERSIAN  WALNUT 


171 


pean  plants  are  not  accustomed,  heat  and  humidity  constituting 
the  chief  idea  of  heaven  for  fungi. 

Consequently  many  European  plants  come  down  with  leaf 
blights  when  brought  from  England,  France,  or  Italy  to  New 
York  or  Carolina  or  any  other  place  east  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. 

Spring   frost  or  leaf  blight  is  a  detriment  to  most  of  the 
thousands    of   Persian    walnut   trees    in    the    eastern    United 
States.  But  here  and  there  stands  a  tree  so  immune  that  an 
orchard  of  them  would  be  very  valuable.  Nothing  is  a  more 
natural  thing  to  do  than  to  get  a  good  walnut  from  such  a  tree 
and  plant  it,  expecting  to  grow  a  tree  producing  fruit  like  the 
nut  that  was  planted.  Hundreds  and  thousands  of  people  (my- 
self included)   have  done   this,  not  even  knowing  the   source 
of  the   walnut,   nor  thinking  that  the  resulting  tree   being   a 
seedling  is  a  cross  bred  or  a  hybrid  (Figs.   74  and  90)   and 
therefore  almost  guaranteed  not  to  produce  fruit  like  the  seed. 
I  cannot  better  illustrate  this  situation  than  by  giving  my 
own  experience.  With  an  interest  in  trees  but  no  horticultural 
education,  I  had  a  vision  of  the  old  farm  in  Virginia  waving 
green  with  English  walnut  trees  and  enriching  me  with  their 
fruit.   I  knew  of  one  tree,   some  fifty  miles   away,  that  bore 
barrels  of  nuts,  which  were  eagerly  bought  by  local  grocers  at 
a  good  price.   The   seedlings    from   this   tree  perished  in   my 
yard  the  first  winter.  Then  in    1896  I  sent  to  a  New  Jersey 
nurseryman,  bought  seedlings,  and  planted  out  three  acres  of 
three-foot  trees.  I  thought  that  New  Jersey  stock  would  thrive 
in  slightly  warmer  Virginia.  The  next  year  they  were  two-foot 
trees;   the  next  year  they  were  one-foot  trees;   and  then  they 
died  from  the  repeated  winter-killings. 

I  was  no  more  stupid  than  many  other  people,  but  I  did 
not  know,  and  no  one  in  the  eastern  United  States  seemed  to 
know,  that  people  had  been  grafting  walnut  trees  in  France 
and  selling  them  for  centuries.  I  knew  of  no  place  in  America 
where  grafted  trees  suitable  for  Virginia  could  be  bought,  if 


172 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


■  i 


they  could  be  bought  at  all,  and  my  walnut  enthusiasm  had  to 
rest  awhile. 

Meantime,  many  people  here  and  there  had  succeeded  with 
a  seedling  tree  or  two,  and  Mr.  Daniel  Pomeroy,  near  Niagara 
Falls,  with  an  orchard  protected  from  the  warm  spring  days 
by  the  cool  waters  of  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario,  was  having  such 
success  with  them,  that  for  a  long  time  he  sold  his  seedling 
trees  far  and  wide.  Several  orchards  of  these  trees  are  thriving 
near  the  protecting  lakes,  but  being  seedlings,  they  are  not 
yielding  heavily  on  the  average. 

Many  of  the  Pomeroy  trees  have  perished  in  the  more 
changeable  spring  of  localities  farther  south  (Maryland,  south- 
ern Pennsylvania,  et  cetera)  not  so  specially  protected  in 
spring  by  the  tempering  influences  of  water. 

PERSIAN    WALNUTS    ON    THE    PACIFIC    COAST 

California,  on  the  west  side  of  the  continent,  in  latitude 
30°  to  40°  north,  has  the  Mediterranean  type  of  climate.  There 
the  whole  Mediterranean  flora  is  at  home,  including  tender 
apricots,  wine  grapes,   and  Persian  walnuts;    and,   therefore, 

8  "80  South  Lake  Street, 
North  East,   Pennsylvania, 
May  27,   1927. 
"The  orchard  was  set  in   1900;  there  are  two  hundred  and  sixty  trees  of 
which  two  hundred  are  bearing.   They  are   set  fifty   feet  apart,   each  way, 
with  four  rows  of  Concord  grapes  between  two  rows  of  trees;  the  grapes 
cover  about  half  of  the  orchard,  red  raspberries   are  set  on  the  other  half. 
The  trees  do  not  affect  small  crops  because  the  roots  are  very  deep.   Clean 
cultivation   is   recommended,    and   it   is   best  to   plow   under   a   'cover'   crop 
in  the  spring.  The  orchard  bore   1800  pounds  in   1924,  2400  pounds  in   1925, 
and  4500  in   1926.   Last  year  we  gathered  from  five  to  six  bushels  off  the 
largest  trees. 

"Very  truly   yours, 

"E.    A.    JONES." 

This  report  shows  well  the  weakness  of  the  seedling  tree.  At  the  end  of 
twenty-seven  seasons  with  good  culture  twenty-three  per  cent,  of  the  trees 
were  not  bearing,  while  some  trees  were  yielding  two  hundred  and  fifty  to 
three  hundred  pounds  each.  Apparently  ten  per  cent,  of  his  trees,  all  as  good 
as  the  best,  would  have  yielded  as  much  or  more  than  the  whole  lot.  Be- 
cause of  similar  performances,  many  seedling  orchards  in  California  have 
been  topworked. 


THE  PERSIAN  WALNUT 


173 


experimental  plantings  of  Persian  walnuts  have  thriven.  The 
first  commercial  attempts  succeeded  instead  of  being  smashed 
out  by  frost  as  was  my  attempt  of  1896,  at  which  date  the 
California  walnut  industry  was  well  under  way  and  has  thriven 
ever  since. 

The  elimination  of  seedling  orchards  is  increasing  the  Cali- 
fornia yield.  The  technique  of  the  walnut-growing  industry 
has  developed,  and  now  it  has  an  association  of  growers  car- 
rying on  national  advertising  and  selling  campaigns  and  mar- 
keting tens  of  millions  of  pounds  of  nuts  each  year. 

As  the  climate  of  Portland,  Oregon,  is  a  near  duplicate  of 
that  of  Paris  ' '  and  Seattle  that  of  London,  we  see  why  western 
Oregon  and  Washington  have  promising  Persian  walnut  or- 
chards (over  12,000  acres).  However,  occasional  freezes  such 
as  that  of  1919,  more  severe  apparently  than  those  that  come 
to  France,  do  great  damage  to  the  trees  occasionally. 

THE    SEARCH    FOR    VARIETIES    IN    EASTERN    AMERICA 

While  California  successfully  transplants  another  European 
industry,  the  eastern  states  having  started  with  European 
strains  are  still  deluded  by  them  and  are  still  experimenting 
with   them  and  hunting   for  good  parent  trees   among   them. 

'  "In  reply  to  your  question,  'Is  it  a  fair  statement  that  a  first-class  ma- 
tured English  walnut  orchard  will  produce  two  thousand  pounds  annually?' 
will  say  that  there  are  a  number  of  such  orchards  in  the  state,  but  they  are 
considered  as  you  say  in  your  letter  strictly  first-class  orchards  and  consid- 
erably above  the  average  production.  The  average  for  the  state,  I  think,  is 
about  eight  or  nine  hundred  pounds  per  acre,  per  year,  so  that  you  see  an 
orchard  which  produces  a  ton  per  year  is  considerably  above  the  average." 
(Thomas  Francis  Hunt,  University  of  California  Experiment  Station,  letter, 
July  13,  1913.) 

10  California  Walnut  Growers'  Association  worked  for  seven  years  to 
perfect  a  walnut-branding  machine  which  puts  their  name  on  each  nut.  They 
offered  a  ten  thousand  dollar  prize  for  the  mechanical  principle  and  then 
spent  years  in  working  it  out  into  a  machine  that  will  brand  2,000  nuts  a 
minute,  or  a  30,000  pound  carload  in  a  day.  In  October,  1926,  they  had  125 
of  the  machines  running  at  a  cost  of  only  five  cents  for  the  4,000  nuts  in  a 
one  hundred  pound  bag — one-thirtieth  of  the  cost  of  small  sealed  cartons 
on  which  they  had  previously  been  working. 

11  For  details,  see  North  America,  by  J.  Russell  Smith, 


174 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


This  continued  dependence  on  European  strains  is  not  un- 
natural. Professor  F.  N.  Fagan,  of  the  Pennsylvania  State 
College,  has  made  a  partial  survey  of  Pennsylvania  and  has 
found  walnuts  growing  in  at  least  twenty-five  counties.  Mr. 
Fagan  estimates  that  the  aggregate  number  in  the  state  must 
be  at  least  five  thousand  trees.  Some  of  them  are  bearing  reg- 
ularly at  elevations  of  fourteen  or  even  eighteen  hundred  feet. 
Trees  of  local  repute  have  been  reported  from  southern  On- 
tario, New  York  State,  Massachusetts,  and  as  far  south  as 
Georgia.12  Their  total  number  runs  into  many  thousands. 
Where  are  the  best  trees?  Are  they  fit  to  become  the  basis 
of  a  commercial  crop  in  the  East?  It  is  doubtful  if  anyone 
yet  knows.  Nearly  all  of  the  nuts  have  enough  tannin  in  the 
pericarp  or  brown  skin  of  the  kernel  to  give  the  kernel  a 
slightly  bitter  taste.  Only  a  few  of  them  are  absolutely  sweet. 
Most  of  the  trees  are  subject  to  leaf  blight;  nearly  all  of  them 
are  winter  killed  in  exceptionally  severe  winters.  I  may  add 
in  passing  that  I  saw  a  surprising  amount  of  winter  killing 
on  the  commercial  trees  of  France  and  Italy.  Mostly  these 
European  trees  looked  no  more  physically  prosperous  than 
some  of  the  trees  in  the  eastern  United  States. 

It  is  probable  that  two  or  three  dozen  of  these  trees  of  the 
eastern  United  States  are  worthy  of  commercial  propagation. 
There  are  several  varieties  on  sale  in  accredited  nurseries 
that  are  worthy  of  propagation  on  an  experimental  scale. 

12  There  has  not  been  very  much  success  with  Persian  walnuts  west  of 
the  Appalachians.  Mr.  Riehl  at  Alton,  Illinois  (climate  of  St.  Louis)  re- 
ported failure  with  all  he  tried;  but  Mr.  Otto  Witte  at  Amherst,  Ohio, 
thirty  miles  west  of  Cleveland,  and  five  miles  from  Lake  Erie  (lake  climate) 
reports  success  with  trees  from  German  seed. 

Upon  the  whole  the  country  west  of  the  Appalachians  is  very  debatable 
ground  for  the  European  strains  with  which  we  now  experiment. 

"I  am  not  sure  whether  any  of  the  Persian  walnut  trees  I  now  have  will 
prove  commercially  successful  here,  but  some  of  them  give  fair  hopes  and 
may  lead  to  something  better.  It  is  too  early  yet  in  my  experiments  to  know 
what  degree  of  success  I  may  have  in  the  near  future."  (Letter,  N.  F. 
Drake,  Fayetteville,  Arkansas,  Feb.  28,   1927.) 

13  See  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association,  H.  D.  Spencer,  Secretary, 
Decatur,  Illinois,  or  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture  at  Washington. 


THE  PERSIAN  WALNUT 


175 


As  an  example  of  the   small  botanic   factors  upon  which 
commercial  success  may  depend,  I  cite  a  variety  called  the 
Alexis.  The  parent  tree  stands  about  thirty  miles  from  Balti- 
more, Maryland.  The  observant  Mr.  J.  F.  Jones,  of  Lancaster, 
Pennsylvania,  owner  of  a  very  interesting  test  orchard,  re- 
ported that  this  variety  is  one  of  the  most  dependable  known 
to  him.  This  tree  has  borne  regularly  for  Mr.  Jones.  This  fact 
he  explained  as  resulting  from  one  habit  of  the  tree,  namely, 
it  makes  a  quick  growth  in  the  spring  like  the  hickory,  hardens 
its  new  wood,  and  makes  no  late  summer  growth.  From  vari- 
eties making  a  late  summer  growth  the  late  grown  and  there- 
fore tender  leaves  are  eaten  off  by  a  leaf  chafer.  This  loss  of 
late  summer  leaf-growth  apparently  weakens  the  twig,  causing 
it  to  become  an  easy  prey  to  winter-killing    (really  spring- 
killing).14 

HOW  TO   GET   BETTER  PERSIAN   WALNUT   VARIETIES    FOR 
EASTERN   NORTH  AMERICA  AND   OTHER  AREAS 

We  should  have  Persian  walnut  trees  as  hardy  as  our  native 
black  walnuts.  They  should  be  resistant  to  blight  and  of  good 
bearing  qualities.  There  is  good  reason  to  believe  this  thing  can 
be  done. 

First  we  need  to  search  the  world  for  the  best  trees  that 
have  already  resulted  from  the  chance  labors  of  Nature  and 
man.  It  was  a  great  agricultural  and  horticultural  misfortune 
for  America  that  we  got  our  plants  and  trees   from  Europe 

14  The  observations  of  Mr.  Ford  Wilkinson,  of  Rockport,  southern  In- 
diana, give  an  interesting  confirmation  on  Mr.  Jones'  observation  and  upon 
the  widespread  belief  that  the  Persian  walnut  will  not  thrive  in  the  Missis- 
sippa  Valley. 

Mr.  Wilkinson  reports  that  five  of  his  forty  English  walnut  trees  have 
escaped  fatal  winter  kill.  One  seven-year-old  tree  bore  more  than  a  half 
bushel  of  fine  nuts  in  the  fall  of  1926.  All  of  these  five  survivors  are  grow- 
ing near  a  large  tree  or  in  a  crowded  position  where  they  are  partially 
shaded  in  hot  weather  and  also  robbed  of  moisture  in  late  summer,  causing 
them  to  go  dormant  early  and  be  prepared  for  winter  weather. 

Mr.  Wilkinson  has  investigated  many  Indiana  trees  of  reputed  unusual 
hardiness  and  of  actual  unusual  success  and  finds  in  every  case  lawn  grass 
competition  or   some   other  protection   from  late   summer  growth. 


! 


176 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


rather  than  from  China  and  Japan.  There  are  three  great 
regions  of  the  Persian  walnut:  (1)  the  Far  East;  (2)  the 
Near  East;  and  (3)  Europe.  We  drew  from  the  worst  of  the 
three,  Europe,  the  one  having  a  climate  that  permitted  the  sur- 
vival of  the  tenderest  trees. 

We  should  institute  a  careful  search  of  the  Near  East  and 
Far  East  to  find  good  and  hardy  parent  trees.  For  example, 
Lorin  Shepherd,  M.D.,  who  has  served  as  missionary  at  Aintab, 
Turkey,  reports  having  hunted  through  the  mountain  districts 
fifty  miles  north  of  that  place  in  a  locality  which  was  de- 
populated by  war  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago.  In  that  time, 
the  Persian  walnut  has  run  wild.  Up  near  the  snow  line  at 
six  thousand  feet  elevation  it  associates  with  the  beech.  It 
grows  in  thickets,  and  the  trees  are  only  four  or  five  feet  in 
height  because  they  are  kept  nearly  prostrate  by  the  great 
burden  of  snow  that  lies  on  them  each  winter.  Yet  Dr.  Shep- 
herd reports  that  they  bear  good  nuts. 

Caravans  have  been  carrying  walnuts  back  and  forth  across 
Asia  for  unknown  centuries.  The  splendid  walnut  trees  and 
nuts  in  the  Vale  of  Cashmere  and  its  adjacent  hills  are  well 
known,  but  there  are  many  other  valleys  opening  out  of  the 
Himalaya  Mountains  and  west  of  them  in  Afghanistan  and 
east  of  them  in  southwestern  China. 

It  is  interesting  to  speculate  on  the  crop-tree  resources  of 
this  old  region,  where  each  valley  is  a  plant  world  to  itself, 
and  where  valleys  are  separated  from  valleys  by  snow-covered 
ranges  or  bleak  plateaus.  For  many  centuries  skillful  farmers 
have  been  making  their  living  in  these  remote  mountain  valleys 
and  in  the  remote  provinces  of  China.  The  Chinese  province  of 
Yunnan,  with  a  great  variety  of  elevations,  seems  to  be  a  veri- 
table tree  laboratory15  with  interesting  walnut  tree  develop- 
ments. We  should  have  a  half-dozen  men  exploring  this  region 
at  once. 

15  See  the  explorations  of  Joseph  Rock,  National  Geographic  Society, 
Washington,  D.   C,  and  U.   S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 


THE  PERSIAN  WALNUT 


177 


We  might  begin  on  walnuts  with  deliberate  science  where 
the  Asiatics  left  off  their  chance  improvements. 

It  should  be  a  comparatively  simple  matter  for  us  to  get  the 
best  walnut  trees  from  the  many  thousands  whose  crops  are 
now  exported  to  us  from  the  Chinese  provinces  of  Chihli  and 
Shansi. 

Korea  and  Japan  also  offer  promising  fields  for  search.  The 
Japanese  walnuts  are  perhaps  the  most  promising  of  all,  be- 
cause they  have  been  subjected  to  great  heat  and  humidity, 
and,  therefore,  like  most  Japanese  trees  should  have  leaves 
very  resistant  to  blight." 

It  is  probable  that  trees  from  the  Korean  and  Japanese 
areas  can  be  secured  without  even  the  trouble  of  sending  a 
man  to  look  for  them. 

The  Yokohama  Nursery  Company  has  already  demonstrated 
what  can  be  done  in  this  line.  They  propagated  for  me  ten 
different  strains  of  Korean  and  Chinese  persimmons  from 
cions,  which  I  secured  in  person  or  by  friends  in  Northwest 
China  and  sent  to  Yokohama  by  mail.  The  Yokohama  Nursery 
Company  grafted  the  cions  upon  native  stocks  and  shipped 
them  to  America  under  the  care  of  the  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture. 

The  Horticultural  Department  at  the  University  of  Nan- 
king stands  (or  stood,  1925)  ready  to  propagate  trees,  and 
its  students  from  nearly  all  parts  of  China  and  its  faculty  have 
better  opportunity  than  a  traveling  explorer  has  to  observe 
and  secure  desirable  parent  trees.  With  a  small  expenditure 
of  American  money,  some  commercial  arrangement  could 
probably  be  made;  at  least  it  could  have  been  made  in  1925. 
Many  wide-awake  American  missionaries,  provided  they  can 

16  I  have  seen  very  fine  trees  bearing  very  good-looking  nuts  (which  I 
did  not  taste),  and  this  (at  Kamisuwa)  in  the  part  of  Japan  which  has 
skating  for  a  winter  sport  and  rice  (indicative  of  humidity)  for  its  chief 
crop.  These  trees  were  in  Buddhist  temple  grounds  at  Kamisuwa  and  in 
several  villages  a  few  miles  to  the  north.  The  whole  locality  merits  careful 
exploration. 


178 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


continue  in  China,  would  also  be  glad  to  cooperate  in  this  work 
of  local  observations  and  sending  specimens  of  both  nuts  and 
cions. 

While  we  are  searching  foreign  countries,  we  should  also 
carefully  search  for  the  good  trees  in  America,  a  task  which  is 
far  from  complete.  This  world  search,  thoroughly  made,  would 
probably  give  strains  of  Persian  walnuts  which  would  be 
hardy  throughout  almost  all  the  territory  now  occupied  by 
any  native  American  walnut. 

BREEDING   PERSIAN   WALNUTS 

With  a  world  collection  of  walnuts  as  material  to  work  upon 
it  seems  plain  that  much  improvement  would  result  from 
scientific  breeding.  Five  hundred  acres  of  land  and  a  staff  of 
men  should  be  busy  at  this  work  at  once. 

The  Persian  walnut  is  especially  alluring  to  the  plant 
breeders  because  of  its  great  variation  within  the  species — 
variation  as  to  blight-resistance,  frost-resistance,  speed  of 
growth,  size,  shape,  quantity,  and  flavor  of  fruit,  thickness 
of  shell,  and  in  other  ways.  One  of  its  chief  troubles  is  early 
spring  growing  and  consequent  frost  injury.  Yet  there  are 
strains  here  and  there  that  remain  dormant  to  an  unusually 
late  period  in  the  spring.17 

17  For  example,  I  happened  to  be  walking  through  some  orchards  near 
Grenoble,  France,  on  the  10th  of  June,  1913,  and  inquired  what  had  killed 
a  tree  that  stood  leafless  in  the  orchard.  The  owner  replied,  "It  is  not  dead. 
It  has  not  come  out  in  leaf  yet."  This  incredible  fact  was  evidently  true.  A 
perfectly  healthy  tree  it  was,  just  beginning  to  show  the  first  sign  of 
growth.  Across  the  road  cherries  were  ripe,  farmers  were  making  hay,  and 
the  wheat  was  in  head.  This  late-blooming  tree  was  not  of  the  best,  but  its 
nuts,  though  scanty,  were  of  quality  good  enough  to  cause  the  tree  to  be 
kept. 

This  type  of  variation  is  not  rare.  As  I  rode  from  Milan  to  Paris,  May 
18,  1926,  I  saw  from  the  car  window,  shortly  after  entering  Switzerland,  a 
number  of  trees  that  were  much  less  advanced  in  foliage  than  their  fel- 
lows near  by.  Trees  with  similar  habits  have  been  found  in  America. 

"We  have  one  tree  among  our  hybrids  that  continues  dormant  until  about 
the  first  of  June,  about  four  weeks  later  than  the  normal,  but  after  it  puts 
forth  its  leaves  it  makes  three  or  four  times  as  much  growth  as  the  other 
trees  of  the  same  age."   (J.  W.  Killen,  Felton,  Delaware,  February  8,   1916.) 


THE  PERSIAN  WALNUT 


179 


Using  these  late -blooming  strains  (and  there  are  others) 
as  a  base  for  breeding  gives  a  reasonable  certainty  of  getting 
an  almost  frost-proof  Persian  walnut.  Working  with  East 
Asiatic  strains  should  give  us  blight-proof  walnuts.  It  appears 
reasonable  to  think  that  a  hardy  Persian  walnut  might  even- 
tually be  found  or  bred  to  grow  almost  anywhere  that  our 
native  black  walnuts  now  grow. 

So  much  for  this  one  species.  But  it  hybridizes  with  other 
species.  It  does  it  with  great  ease.  For  example,  a  farmer  near 
Camden,  New  Jersey,  having  one  tree  which  he  liked,  had  a 
nurseryman  grow  a  hundred  seedlings  from  its  nuts.  The  lit- 
tle trees  did  not  look  like  their  mother;  and  when  they  began 
to  bear  they  indicated  that  they  had  a  butternut  father.18 
The  farmer  dug  up  ninety-nine  as  worthless  and  the  hundredth 
was  scarcely  worth  keeping.  Episodes  like  this  have  happened 
again  and  again,  but  this  method  can  produce  great  results  if 
skillfully  used. 

Professor  Ralph  E.   Smith  of  the  University  of  California 

"Our  English  walnut  tree,  it  is  thirty  years  old  and  for  the  last  fifteen 
years  it  has  borne  annually.  I  think  that  it  has  averaged  about  1%  bushels 
for  the  last  five  years.  It  has  over  two  bushels  this  year.  It  blooms  so  late 
it  looks  like  a  tree  in  mid-winter  up  to  the  first  week  in  June  and  then  the 
leaves  grow  very  rapidly.  I  am  not  positive  that  it  bore  in  1899  (a  year  of 
terrible  winter),  but  I  think  it  did.  I  am  positive  that  it  bore  a  good  crop 
last  year  and  that  the  mercury  was  20  degrees  below  the  previous  winter." 
(Asa  M.  Stabler,  Spencerville,  Md.) 

18  There  is  a  locally  famous  Persian  walnut  tree  in  Berks  County,  Pa. 
It  is  supposed  to  be  two  hundred  years  old.  The  owner  has  been  offered  five 
hundred  dollars  for  the  tree  as  lumber,  but  it  bears  so  many  good  nuts  that 
he  holds  it.  Innumerable  seedlings  have  been  grown  from  this  tree  by  the 
thrifty  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Almost  invariably  they  are  worthless.  Ap- 
parently they  are  the  hybrid  progeny  of  a  butternut  father  which  stands  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  northwest. 

A  Persian  walnut,  hybridized  with  bitternut,  produced  a  nut  which 
looked  like  English  walnut.  Planted  at  Chatham,  Ontario,  in  the  fall  of 
1910.  December,  1924,  it  was  41  feet  high,  52  feet  spread,  19  inches  in 
diameter;  grew  in  good  alluvial  soil  with  plenty  of  room.  Produced  a  few 
nuts,  large,  thick-shelled,  with  a  small  kernel  which  came  out  almost  entire. 
Tree  stood  the  severe  winter  of  1917-18  without  the  slightest  injury.  (In- 
formation from  Professor  James   Neilson,   Port  Hope,   Ontario.) 

These  facts  indicate  both  the  troubles  of  growing  seedlings  and  the  pos- 
sibilities of  breeding  better  trees. 


: 


180 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


19 


says  "  that  in  almost  every  case  the  crosses  between  a  black 
walnut  and  a  Persian  walnut  "show  a  rapid  development  and 
within  the  first  four  or  five  years  they  assume  a  size  and  rapid- 
ity of  growth  several  times  as  great  as  that  of  other  seedlings" 
(i.e.,  either  parent).  The  rapid  growth  of  some  of  these  trees 
is  truly  astonishing.  Professor  Smith  points  out  that  these 
hybrids  stand  excess  of  water  and  drought  better  than  the 
Persian  parent.  Then  he  tells  one  more  exceedingly  sugges- 
tive thing.  While  trees  of  this  cross  are  almost  invariably 
worthless  for  fruit,  he  reports  one  that  "seems  to  produce  every 
year  a  very  large  crop  of  nuts."  It  only  takes  one  tree  to  found 
a  variety.  All  the  Baldwin  apples  and  all  the  navel  orange  trees 
in  the  world  started  from  one  tree. 

The  application  of  Mr.  Burbank's  methods  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  various  species  of  walnuts  is  an  interesting  task 
with  promising  possibilities.  It  awaits  imagination  backed  with 
money. 

19  Bulletin  No.  231,  p.    154-5.    The  Economics  of  the  English   Walnut. 


FIG.  74.     Top.     English  walnut  and  its  seedlings.      (Courtesy  U.   S.   Dept. 

Agr.) — FIG.  75.     Center.  Black  walnut.     Top-worked  with  English  walnut 

in  J.   Russell   Smith's  fence  row. — FIG.   76.     Bottom.     Persian  walnut   shade 

tree  in  Washington,  D.   C.  (Photos  J.  Russell   Smith.) 


., 


'  '!' 


FIG.  77.  Top  Row.  Japanese  walnut  (center)  and  two  of  its  butternut  hybrids, 
life-size.  Remainder,  natural  variants  of  American  black  walnut.  (Photo 
E.  R.  Deats.) 


FIG.  78.  Top,  Stabler  walnut  shell  and  kernels;  next,  Thomas  walnut  and  kernels; 
next,  Ohio  walnut  and  kernels;  bottom,  some  Maryland  chestnuts,  probably  Japanese, 
that  have  survived  the  blight.     All  life-size. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

ANOTHER  MEAT  AND  BUTTER  TREE— THE 
EASTERN  BLACK  WALNUT  (TUGLANS  NI- 
GRA) 

A  NEGLECTED  GIFT   OF  NATURE 

The  American  black  walnut  may  become  a  greater  future 
asset  to  the  human  race  than  its  now  more  appreciated  rival, 
the  Persian  walnut.  It  will  surely  become  a  greater  asset  than 
the  Persian  walnut  if  it  should  be  as  much  improved.  While 
the  Persian  walnut  started  as  an  almost  worthless  product  of 
a  wild  tree,  nature  has,  at  the  beginning,  produced  in  the 
American  black  walnut  a  product  of  substantial  merit  and  of 
some  commercial  value. 

Nothing  has  been  done  to  improve  the  black  walnut.  We 
have  even  mercilessly  destroyed  many  fine  nut-bearing  trees 
in  the  quest  for  its  valuable  timber. 

It  has  helped  to  fatten  countless  American  frontier  herds 
of  swine.  The  American  Indian  made  use  of  the  walnut  as 
food.  It  has  been  a  food  of  some  importance  to  the  colonial 
American.'  For  generations  gathering  black  walnuts  has  been 

1  "Hogs  do  exceedingly  well  on  walnuts.  Stock  hogs  will  winter  nicely 
on  walnuts  exclusively,  but  small  hogs  cannot  break  the  walnuts.  Brood 
sows,  for  example,  will  do  well  on  walnuts,  needing  corn  only  while  suckling 
actively.  Tons  of  the  very  richest  poultry  and  hog  food  can  be  produced  on 
one  acre  of  land.  Two  or  three  mature  walnut  trees  will  supply  food  enough 
for  from  one  to  two  dozen  hens  the  three  winter  months  in  Kentucky." 
(Dr.  P.  W.  Bushong,  Edmonton,  Metcalf  County,  Kentucky,  August  12, 
1913.) 

Governor  Hardman  of  Georgia  tells  me  that  he  sometimes  hears  the 
following  sequence  of  sounds:  first,  falling  walnuts;  second,  hogs  in  motion 
towards  the  tree;  third,  the  popping  of  walnuts  in  the  porcine  jaws. 

*  "Several  years  ago  one  fine  fall  day  I  was  over  in  Kentucky  scouting 
for  a  pecan  tree  I  had  heard  of  and  went  to  the  cabin  of  an  old  negro 
whom  I  knew  and  found  him  hulling  a  very  large  pile  of  black  walnuts  he 

181 


182 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


a  joyful  autumn  labor  of  the  American  country  boy,  and  much 
rural  sociability  has  centered  around  apples  and  walnuts  be- 
side the  autumn  and  winter  hearth  fire. 

THE  INFLUENCE   OF   FOOD   FACTORIES    ON   THE  WALNUT 

Now  the  wild  black  walnut  is  participating  in  the  new  food 
era — the  era  of  machine-made  foods. 

Since  the  commercial  manufactures  of  candy  and  ice  cream 
have  become  an  established  American  industry,  there  has 
sprung  up  a  surprisingly  large  trade  in  wild  walnut  kernels.3 
The  American  Nut  Journal  for  December  3,  1922,  reports  the 
following: 

"Greene  County,  Tennessee,  this  season  shipped  two  hun- 
dred and  ten  thousand  pounds  of  nut  kernels,  according  to  a 
dispatch  from  Greeneville.  On  one  day  late  in  October  seven 
thousand  dollars  were  paid  out  in  Greeneville  for  the  kernels. 
A  good  cracker  can  earn  forty  cents  an  hour." 

For  two  reasons  eastern  Tennessee  and  adjacent  states  are 
an  important  region  in  the  production  of  walnut  kernels.  One 
reason  is  that  it  is  a  good  place  for  walnut  trees  and  the  other 
is  that  it  is  a  country  of  limited  available  resources  and  rather 
overcrowded  population.  Many  of  the  families  are  large,  and 
many  boys,  girls,  and  women  have  few  opportunities  for  em- 
ployment.  Picking  out  walnut  kernels   offers  profitable   addi- 

had  gathered.  'Uncle  Abe,  what  are  you  going  to  do  with  all  of  those 
walnuts?'  I  asked.  'Cap'n,'  he  replied,  Tse  gwine  to  eat  these  this  winter 
when  I  don't  have  any  meat.'"  (Letter,  J.  Ford  Wilkinson,  Rockport, 
Indiana,  January,   1928.) 

3  "The  sale  of  hulled  nuts  is  increasing.  One  merchant  in  Beaverdam, 
Kentucky  (fifty  miles  southeast  of  Evansville,  Indiana)  bought  seven  hun- 
dred bushels  this  season  for  shipment  to  Memphis."  (Letter,  Sam  C.  Baker, 
Beaverdam,   Kentucky.) 

A  walnut-meat  factory,  employing  thirty  to  fifty  women  who  were  re- 
ceiving twenty  cents  a  pound  for  picking  out  the  meats  after  the  nuts  were 
cracked,  was  established  in  1926  in  Carlisle,  Kentucky.  It  resulted  from  the 
efforts  of  State  Forester  Merrill  to  buy  a  couple  of  tons  of  nuts  to  plant. 
He  received  offers  of  a  thousand  tons,  and  the  establishment  of  this  in- 
dustry resulted.    (American  Nut  Journal,   December,    1926.) 


THE  EASTERN   BLACK  WALNUT 


183 


tional  employment.  It  is  like  the  cottage  loom  of  Revolution- 
ary days. 

Persons  who  have  never  gathered  walnuts  fail  to  appreciate 
the  great  productivity  of  these  trees  in  localities  where  they 
grow  abundantly.  The  Madison  Survey,  a  paper  published  by 
a  vegetarian  disciple  of  Dr.  J.  H.  Kellogg,  who  runs  a  school 
for  mountain  boys  and  girls  not  far  from  Nashville,  reports 
that  the  school  went  to  the  autumn  woods  with  a  picnic  dinner 
one  day  in  October,  1920,  and  brought  back  in  trucks  and 
wagons  over  two  hundred  bushels  of  black  walnuts  in  the  hull. 


THE   BLACK  WALNUT    ORCHARD 

All  of  the  above-mentioned  commercial  facts  have  depended 
upon  wild  nuts — the  chance  product  of  nature.  Few  of  the 
readers  of  this  book  have  seen  any  black  walnut  except  the 
wild  one.  An  industry  is  now  starting  on  the  basis  of  commer- 
cial propagation  of  a  few  varieties  of  black  walnuts — the  best 
wild  trees  that  have  been  found.  The  parent  trees  of  these 
varieties  have  been  selected  from  millions  of  wild  trees.  The 
search  for  varieties  was  made  by  the  Northern  Nut  Growers' 
Association  working  in  conjunction  with  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  and  a  few  members  of  state  staffs. 

This  new  industry  depends  upon  four  facts: 

(1)  The  technique  of  budding  and  grafting  nut  trees  which 
has  been  recently  developed  in  America.  By  skillful  use  of  the 
new  technique  we  may  multiply  any  tree  that  we  may  choose 
and  make  of  it  a  variety  with  an  indefinite  number  of  speci- 
mens. 

(2)  Several  parent  trees  of  superior  merit  are  now  available 
for  propagation. 

(3)  An  increasing  demand  for  black  walnut  kernels. 

(4)  The  new  industry  has  possibilities  of  heavy  production 

4  The  Madison  Survey,   October  27,    1920. 

5  This  association  is  a  very  interesting  group  of  pioneers  with  a  member- 
ship of  diverse  and  often  distinguished  attainments.  (H.  D.  Spencer,  Secre- 
tary, Decatur,  Illinois.) 


184 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


THE  EASTERN   BLACK  WALNUT 


185 


because   of  the  wide  range  of  territory  suited  to   the   black 
walnut. 

THE   TECHNIQUE   OF   GRAFTING   AND  BUDDING   WALNUT 

TREES 

This  technique  has  been  worked  out  to  the  point  where  it 
is  safe  to  say  that  trees  of  any  desired  variety  can  be  had  in 
any  desired  quantity  in  a  comparatively  short  space  of  time. 
Many  private  experimenters  scattered  over  the  country  are 
successful  in  grafting  walnuts,  both  black  and  Persian,  and 
also  many  varieties  of  pecan  and  hickory.  Success  in  grafting 
nut  trees  is  by  no  means  as  sure  as  with  apples,  and  the  de- 
gree of  success  seems  to  vary  very  greatly  from  year  to  year, 
probably  due  to  the  fact  that  we  do  not  yet  know  or  observe 
all  of  the  controlling  factors. 

This  technique  seems  to  have  been  first  explained  for  the 
layman  in  terms  easy  to  follow  in  a  book  called  Nut  Growing 
by  Dr.  R.  T.  Morris  (Macmillan,  1921).8  I  think  I  am  right 
when  I  say  that  all  of  the  essentials  of  his  methods  are  ex- 
plained in  the  Appendix  of  this  book.  I  have  myself  taught  the 
art  to  half  a  dozen  farm  hands.  I  would  not  hesitate  to  take 
any  dozen  illiterate  mountaineers,  good  whittlers  or  fiddlers, 
fiddlers  preferred;  and  if  they  tried,  I  could  make  eight  or  ten 
good  (but  slow)  grafters  out  of  the  dozen  in  two  hours'  time. 

People  in  many  lands  have  successfully  followed  the  direc- 
tions in  Dr.  Morris'  book,  but  some  have  not  been  so  suc- 
cessful. 

THE    VARIETIES 

Mr.  Willard  G.  Bixby,  of  Baldwin,  Long  Island,  New  York, 
has  probably  done  more  scientific  work  on  varieties  of  nuts 
than  any  man  in  the  world  (page  29).  Following  the  example 

6  Any  one  interested  in  nuts  should  read  the  book  because  of  its  valuable 
information.  It  is  also  worth  reading  because  the  author  has  a  sense  of 
humor. 

The  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture  also  has  a  bulletin  on  nut  propa- 
gation. 


of  Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris  he  started  with  a  diligent  search  for 
the  best  varieties  of  American  nuts.  By  offering  prizes  he  set 
many  people  to  hunting  for  nuts.  This  process  has  been  re- 
peated many  times  by  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association. 
The  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture  is  also  continu- 
ally on  the  lookout  for  new  varieties. 

As  a  result  of  extended  search  several  varieties  of  black 
walnuts  are  now  considered  worthy  of  commercial  propaga- 
tion. Several  others  are  believed  to  be  of  great  merit,  but  hav- 
ing been  only  recently  discovered  there  has  not  been  time  to 
test  them.  One  of  the  varieties  most  favorably  known  is  the 
Stabler.  The  nuts  come  out  of  the  shell  very  easily,  usually  in 
unbroken  halves.  Some  of  the  nuts  have  kernels  of  only  one 
lobe  of  meat,  which  comes  out  in  one  piece.  The  tree  is  a  slow 
grower,  apparently  a  rather  poor  feeder,  and,  all  things  con- 
sidered, is  perhaps  no  better  than  half  a  dozen  others  now 
under  test.7 

The  Thomas  and  Ohio  varieties  have  fruited  at  Fairhaven, 
Vt. — winter  temperature  — 30°  F.  The  Stabler  and  Ten  Eyck 
are  not  hardy  there. 

The  first  orchard  of  black  walnut  trees  to  make  a  commer- 
cial income  was  that  of  E.  A.  Riehl  of  Alton,  Illinois,  who 
planted  some  gulch  banks  and  bluff  sides  overlooking  the 
Mississippi  River  to  walnuts  and  chestnuts. 

"The  tree  (parent  tree  still  standing  twenty  miles  north  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.)  is  about  twelve  feet  in  circumference,  has  a  spread  of  limbs  of 
seventy-five  feet  and  bore  sixteen  bushels  of  nuts  this  year.  The  tree  is 
said  to  be  about  sixty  years  old  and  has  a  timber  value  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars.  Tradition  has  it  that  this  is  a  grafted  tree  and  that 
the  cions  were  brought  from  Baltimore  County,  Maryland,  about  sixty  years 
ago  by  John  K.  Harvey,  an  expert  apple  grafter.  There  seems  to  be  some 
foundation  for  this  tradition."  (Letter,  T.  P.  Littlepage,  Washington,  D.  C, 
December  14,   1915.) 

"So  far  as  I  can  find  out  it  has  not  missed  a  crop  in  its  bearing  year  in 
the  memory  of  any  man  that  knows  the  tree.  It  bears  only  in  the  odd  years, 
and  usually  about  fifteen  bushels.  The  old  branches  do  not  bear  one  walnut 
in  even  years,  but  in  late  years  some  watersprouts  that  grew  up  where  the 
top  was  broken  in  the  hurricane  of  1896  have  been  bearing  about  half  a 
bushel."    (Henry  Stabler,  Washington,  D.   C,  January  26,    1916.) 


186 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


"We  have  found  by  actual  test  that  the  Thomas  gives  over 
ten  pounds  of  meats  to  the  bushel  and  with  care  ninety  per 
cent,  are  unbroken  quarters."  8 

The  flavor  of  these  nuts  is  of  unusual  excellence.  The  tree 
is  a  fast  grower,  somewhat  subject  to  loss  of  leaves  in  late 
summer  from  fungus.  I  have  had  seven-foot  trees  of  this  va- 
riety produce  nuts  in  the  nursery  row. 

The  Thomas,  the  Stabler,  and  the  Ohio,  which  seems  to  be 
midway  in  qualities  between  the  Stabler  and  the  Thomas, 
were  thought  worthy  of  recommendation  for  general  planting 
by  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association  in  1926.'  I  have 
used  them  all  in  my  own  first  planting  of  ten  acres.  I  am  one 
of  many  to  start  commercial  plantings.  Several  thousand 
grafted  trees  have  been  planted  in  widely  scattered  locations 
east  of  the  Mississippi  River  and  a  few  west  of  it.  Commercial 
data  on  the  industry  are  likely  to  increase  and  become  avail- 
able in  the  next  decade. 

A  crop  of  black  walnuts  to  occupy  winter  hours  of  farm 
labor  appears  to  be  a  very  effective  item  in  farm  economy. 

8  Letter,  E.  A.  Riehl,  January  19,   1915. 

5  See  their  Bulletin  No.  6,  in  which  they  gave  to  the  public  the  following 
advice:  "The  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association  has  been  studying  the 
varieties,  propagation,  and  growth  of  nut  trees  for  seventeen  years.  It  now 
recommends  the  planting  in  orchard  form  of  the  better  varieties  of  grafted 
and  budded  native  American  black  walnuts  in  those  parts  of  the  country 
where  the  tree  grows  naturally." 

10  "I  have  not  changed  my  mind  a  particle  about  the  black  walnut  in  the 
last  four  or  five  years.  I  knew  that  as  soon  as  a  black  walnut  that  could  be 
cracked  was  discovered  it  would  take  the  place  it  deserves  and  as  'faith 
without  works  is  dead'  I  expect  to  set  about  fifteen  acres  of  the  'Stabler' 
black  walnut  next  fall.  I  want  something  for  my  farm  labor  to  do  in  the 
winter  time  anyhow,  and  if  I  could  have  about  a  thousand  bushels  of  these 
walnuts  for  them  to  amuse  themselves  by  cracking  on  wintry  days,  thereby 
producing  about  ten  thousand  pounds  of  walnut  meats,  even  selling  them  at 
twenty-five  cents  per  pound,  you  see,  would  return  twenty-five  hundred 
dollars. 

"Mr.  Riehl  is  getting  eighty  cents  for  walnut  meats;  it  is  certainly  not 
out  of  reason  to  expect  them  to  always  bring  at  least  twenty-five  cents  per 
pound."  (Letter,  Thomas  P.  Littlepage,  Washington,  D.  C,  January  19, 
1916.)  Eleven  years  later,  with  his  trees  in  bearing,  Mr.  Littlepage  is  as 
enthusiastic  as  ever.  Mr.  Littlepage,  a  corporation  lawyer,  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association  in  1910. 


THE  EASTERN  BLACK  WALNUT 


187 


There  is  no  reason  to  think  that  the  best  varieties  of  black 
walnut  have  yet  been  found,  and  it  is  highly  probable  that 
trees  better  than  any  now  living  have  been  destroyed  in  the 
slaughter  ' '  of  trees  which  has  marked  the  whole  era  of  the 
white  man  in  America. 

THE    DEMAND    FOR   BLACK    WALNUT    MEATS 

The  black  walnut  is  unique  among  commercial  nuts  in  re- 
taining its  flavor  when  cooked.  Cooking  makes  many  other 
nuts  lose  flavor,  but  the  black  walnut  comes  through  as  tasty 
and  attractive  as  ever.  This  is  a  great  advantage  in  this  age 
of  factory-made  food — ice  cream  and  candy,  nut  bread  and 
nut  cake. 

With  the  movement  on  in  America  for  good  health  and 
physical  efficiency  there  is  an  increasing  emphasis  upon  the 
meatless  diet.  A  large  increase  in  population  will  force  us  in 
that  direction  through  scarcity  of  meat.  Under  such  conditions 
tasty  black  walnut  bread  made  of  whole  wheat  flour  is  not 
only  good,  nutritious,  and  wholesome,  but  is  almost  a  complete 
substitute  for  bread,  butter,  and  meat. 

Ice  cream  manufacturers  have  been  trying  to  buy  walnut 
meats  in  twenty  thousand  pound  lots.  Apparently  the  future 
demand  for  the  black  walnut  may  far  outrank  the  demand  for 

"  Some  of  these  tree  tragedies  have  probably  destroyed  parent  nut  trees 
that  would  have  been  worth  millions  if  propagated  in  sufficient  numbers. 
The  following  episode  is  a  good  illustration  of  this  point. 

Mr.  Harry  R.  Weber,  a  lawyer  of  Cincinnati,  with  nut  trees  for  an  avo- 
cation, found  in  two  successive  years  the  shells  of  a  black  walnut  resting  on 
a  wing  dam  in  the  Ohio  River  near  Cincinnati.  The  shape  of  this  shell  both 
inside  and  outside  bore  such  a  resemblance  to  that  of  a  Persian  walnut 
that  its  kernel  must  have  been  very  easy  indeed  to  remove.  Where  had  this 
nut  tree  grown — in  all  the  wide  reaches  of  the  Ohio  Valley  above  this  dam 
upon  which  it  had  floated?  Wide  search,  correspondence,  and  newspaper 
publicity  all  seemed  finally  to  fix  the  place  in  Floyd  County,  Virginia,  near 
the  headwaters  of  the  New  River.  Mr.  John  W.  Hershey,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, made  a  five  hundred  mile  journey  to  investigate  the  hillsides  of  Floyd 
County.  When  he  arrived,  the  farmer  showed  him  a  bare  pasture  field. 
The  lumbermen  had  cut  this  probably  matchless  tree,  and  not  a  sprout 
remained, 


188 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


the  Persian  walnut,  which  must  be  eaten  uncooked  and  is  not 
the  equal  of  the  black  walnut  for  candy,  cake,  or  ice  cream. 
Therefore,  the  Persian  walnut  has  less  potential  value  than 
the  black  walnut  in  American  and  European  diet. 

THE   BLACK  WALNUT   AREA 

The  territory  for  the  black  walnut  industry  in  the  United 
States  is  wide.  In  this  respect  it  is  almost  a  rival  of  corn.  This 
one  single  species  (juglans  nigra)  thrives  in  northern  New 
York  and  southern  Georgia,  in  north  central  Wisconsin  and 
south  central  Texas,  and  from  central  Massachusetts  to  west- 
ern Kansas,  Nebraska,12  and  Oklahoma,  with  a  substantial 
slice  of  South  Dakota  and  Minnesota  included  in  its  range. 
Roughly  this  walnut  belt  covers  most  of  the  Corn  Belt,  most 
of  the  Cotton  Belt,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  square  miles  of 
Appalachian  and  other  eastern  hill  country  on  which  no  type 
of  agriculture  can  survive  but  grass,  trees,  or  terraces. 

BETTER    VARIETIES    OF   BLACK    WALNUT 

We  should  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  at  the  present 
moment  the  black  walnut  industry  depends  on  chance  wild 
nuts  and  that  we  may  find  better  specimens  any  day.  Cer- 
tainly we  should  expect  to  breed  better  nuts,  much  better,  per- 
haps rivaling  the  Persian  walnut  in  physical  form  or  at  least 
in  availability  of  kernels.  This  can  be  brought  about  by  delib- 
erately breeding  the  best  black  walnuts  we  can  find  and  hybrid- 
izing them  with  other  species  of  walnuts. 

The  American  nation  should  have  two  or  three  persons  em- 
ployed on  this  task  of  testing  out  several  thousands  of  these 
hybridized  seedlings  of  promising  ancestry.  Much  time  could 
be  saved  by  grafting  these  young  seedlings  on  to  mature  trees 
and  thus  bringing  them  to  fruit  sooner  than  by  waiting  for 
them  to  grow  large  enough  to  produce  nuts  on  their  own  tops. 

12  Prof.  G.  E.  Condra,  University  of  Nebraska,  reports  that  there  are  at 
least  a  few  black  walnut  trees  in  every  county  of  Nebraska, 


THE  EASTERN   BLACK  WALNUT 


THE   BLACK   WALNUT   AS    A   FOOD    PRODUCER 


189 


The  black  walnut  has  great  possibilities  as  a  food  producer. 
Take  the  case  of  the  parent  Stabler  tree.  "About  fifteen  bush- 
els of  nuts  every  other  year."  To  be  safe  call  it  an  average 
of  six  bushels  a  year;  call  it  ten  pounds  of  meats  per  bushel 
or  sixty  pounds  per  year. 

The  food  values  of  these  can  be  seen  by  studying  the  food 
table  (page  304)  and  then  comparing  the  food  yields  of  some 
other  crops,  especially  pasture,  because  pasture  produces  meat, 
the  rival  of  nuts  in  the  production  of  protein  as  food.  The 
good  pasture  of  England  or  Illinois  gives  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  pounds  live  weight  of  mutton  or  beef.  Of  this  nearly 
half  is  waste  in  slaughter,  and  there  is  considerable  waste  in 
the  meat.  Therefore,  sixty  pounds  per  year  of  nut  meats  from 
the  Stabler  tree  come  close  in  actual  pounds  of  edible  food  to 
the  product  of  an  acre  of  blue  grass.13 

The  nutrition  value  of  the  nut  meats  is  nearly  four  times 
as  great  as  that  of  the  meat  from  the  acre  of  grass.  There  is 
room  for  five  such  trees  to  an  acre,  and  there  would  still  be 
the  possibility  of  further  produce  from  the  same  land.  Mr. 
S.  W.  Snyder,  Center  Point,  Iowa,  knows  of  trees  that  are  ap- 
parently more  productive  than  the  Stabler. 

"Grass  grows  well  beneath  black  walnut  because  of  its  deep 
root  system  and  its  thin  open  foliage,  which  casts  only  a  light 
shade."14 

Mr.  James  Dixon,  land  owner  and  bank  president,  Easton, 
Maryland,  says  that  wheat  beneath  walnut  trees  seems  to  be 
actually  better,  and  Mr.  Ford  Wilkinson,  of  Rockport,  In- 
diana, says,  "A  catch  of  red  clover  can  be  gotten  under  a  black 
walnut  tree  almost  any  season  whether  ground  has  been  limed 
or  not." 

13  There  is  a  noticeable  resemblance  here  between  the  French  equivalence 
in  the  rental  of  an  acre  of  land  and  a  walnut  tree   (page  167). 

14  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.    1392, 
p.  8. 


HI     I 


190     FACTS       ABOUT       CROP       TREES 

The  cost  of  extracting  the  kernels  of  the  walnuts  from  an 
acre  of  land  is  probably  more  than  that  of  slaughtering  and 
dressing  the  meat  from  an  acre  of  land.  However,  I  am  not 
certain  of  this.  But  now  machinery  is  being  developed  for  the 
black  walnut,  as  it  has  been  developed  for  the  California  wal- 
nut industry — for  example,  the  important  discovery  (see  U.  S. 
Department  of  Agriculture)  that  a  restaurant  potato-peeling 
machine  and  a  small  hose  stream  of  water  take  the  black  and 
dirty  hulls  off  black  walnuts  and  clean  the  nuts  at  a  rapid 
rate.  Perhaps  this  in  conjunction  with  some  kind  of  a  mechan- 
ical crusher  might  open  a  market  for  inferior  black  walnuts 
for  poultry  food  on  the  farm,  the  chickens  picking  out  the 
meats. 


CHAPTER  XVHI 

A  GROUP  OF  MEAT  AND  BUTTER  TREES— 
THE   OTHER  WALNUTS 

In  the  preceding  chapters  I  have  given  much  space  to  pre- 
senting facts  about  two  species  of  walnuts  and  the  philosophy 
of  the  subject  in  general.  In  brief  this  is — (1)  Find  the  best 
existing  strains,  and  we  have  the  basis  of  a  good  industry  now. 
(2)  Breed  better  strains  by  crossing  and  hybridizing,  and  we 
have  the  basis  of  a  better  industry. 

This  philosophy  is  applicable  in  varying  degrees  to  each  of 
the  other  species  of  walnuts  which  are  as  follows: 

(1)  Butternut,  juglans  cinera. 

(2)  California  walnut,  juglans  californica. 

(3)  Texas  walnut,  juglans  rupestris. 

(4)  Arizona  walnut,  juglans  major. 

(5)  Chinese  walnut,  juglans  regia  var.  sinensis. 

(6)  Siberian  walnut,  juglans  mandshurica. 

(7)  Japanese  walnut,  juglans  sieboldiana,  var.  cordiformis, 
sometimes  called  "heart  nut." 

The  space  limitations  of  this  book  prohibit  full  discussion 
of  these  several  species,  but  I  wish  to  emphasize  a  few  points 
of  especial  significance. 

The  butternut  (number  one  above)  grows  in  colder  cli- 
mate "    than   the   black  walnut,  ranging   from  James   Bay  to 

1  For  a  fuller  discussion  of  various  species  see  Nut  Growing,  by  Robert 
T.  Morris,  Macmillan.  There  is  of  course  always  Sargent's  Silva,  for  an 
exhaustive  presentation  of  questions  of  variety. 

*  1922  Proceedings  of  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association,  p.  72,  J.  A. 
Neilson,  Professor  Horticulture,  Port  Hope,  Ontario,  says,  "The  butternut 
is  much  hardier  than  the  black  walnut  and  has  a  much  wider  distribution 
in  Canada.  It  occurs  throughout  New  Brunswick,  in  Quebec,  along  the  St. 
Lawrence  basin,  and  in  Ontario  from  the  shore  of  Lakes  Erie  and  Ontario 

191 


192 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


New  Brunswick,  thence  along  the  higher  Appalachians  to 
northern  Georgia  and  Alabama.  The  kernels  of  the  better 
specimens  come  out  of  the  shell  more  easily  than  do  those  of 
black  walnuts.  The  butternut  offers  interesting  crop  possibili- 
ties for  the  northern  section  of  the  United  States.  Some  people 
prefer  its  nuts  to  the  black  walnut.  A  selected  grafted  variety, 
the  Deming,  is  reported  by  J.  F.  Jones,  Lancaster,  Pennsyl- 
vania, to  bear  when  it  is  two  feet  high. 

The  Chinese  walnut  (number  five  above)  was  long  classified 
as  a  separate  species,  but  botanists  have  now  become  con- 
vinced that  it  is  merely  a  variety  (suggestive  fact)  of  the  Per- 
sian walnut.  Therefore,  it  has  been  discussed,  either  directly 
or  by  implication,  in  Chapter  XVI. 

The  Japanese  walnut  is  a  species  of  exceeding  promise.  In 
its  native  home  it  grows  throughout  the  climatic  range3  of 
Japan,  embracing  climates  as  dissimilar  as  those  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  Georgia  and  all  between,  and  accentuated  by  the 
reeking  humidity  of  the  Japanese  summer  with  its  strong  fun- 
gus tendencies. 

The  tree  also  thrives  in  a  great  range  of  soil  from  sand  to 
clay.  Apparently  it  is  a  veritable  goat  in  its  feeding  habits. 
This  makes  it  a  very  rapid  grower,  and  in  rich  soils  a  single 
leaf  is  sometimes  a  yard  long.   (See  Fig.  83.) 

It  is  precocious,  some  seedlings  producing  fruits  at  four  or 
five  years  of  age. 

It  bears  its  fruit  in  long  clusters  and  is  very  prolific.4 

to  the  Georgian  Bay  and  Ottawa  River.  It  has  been  planted  in  Manitoba 
and  does  fairly  well  there  when  protected  from  cold  winds.  West  of  Portage 
la  Prairie  the  writer  observed  a  grove  of  seventy-seven  trees.  Some  of  these 
were  about  thirty-five  feet  tall  with  a  trunk  diameter  of  ten  inches  and 
had  borne  several  crops  of  good  nuts." 

3  James  Neilson  reports  (personal  conversation)  Japanese  walnut,  heart 
nuts.  Seed  planted  in  the  spring  of  1924  at  Winnipeg.  July  20,  1927,  tall- 
est tree  was  twelve  feet  high,  one  and  one-half  inches  in  diameter.  They 
are  also  growing  nicely  at  St.  Anne's  in  Quebec  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Ottawa   River. 

4  "In  a  not  especially  favorable  location  in  Sharp's  backyard  at  Riverton, 
New  Jersey,  is  a  fifteen-year-old  Japanese  walnut,  which  receives  no  espe- 


THE   OTHER  WALNUTS 


193 


The  wood,  unfortunately,  is  soft  and  of  little  value,  but  we 
can  scarcely  expect  one  tree  to  have  all  the  virtues  until  after 
breeding  work  has  been  done. 

The  Japanese  walnut  merits  much  attention  at  the  hands 
of  plant  breeders.  It  is  at  present  in  rather  bad  repute  because 
ignorant  or  unprincipled  nurserymen  have  scattered  its  seed- 
lings widely  over  the  United  States,  calling  it  the  English  wal- 
nut; but  the  specimens  were  only  seedlings  of  no  particular 
merit.  The  result  of  this  deception  has  been  to  dampen  the 
ardor  of  many  planters.  Other  nurserymen,  in  good  faith,  sold 
seedling  trees  produced  from  nuts  borne  on  Japanese  walnut 
trees  in  this  country.  These  trees  turned  out  to  be  hybrids  that 
could  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  butternuts.  They  had  re- 
sulted from  the  very  active  hybridizing  susceptibilities  of  Japa- 
nese trees  growing  within  the  wind-blown  pollen  range  of  but- 
ternut trees.  It  seems  almost  as  if  the  Japanese  walnut  chooses 
butternut  pollen  rather  than  its  own  if  it  has  the  chance. 

The  heart  nut,  of  which  grafted  trees  are  now  available  in 

cial  encouragement  but  produces  annually  four  bushels  of  nuts."  (Letter, 
Joseph  H.  Willits,  Professor  of  Industry,  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
October  10,  1912.) 

"We  found  that  the  Japanese  walnut  was  happy  from  the  start,  and  three 
years  after  planting  produced  an  abundance  of  nuts  combining  the  good 
qualities  of  both  the  American  butternut  and  the  black  walnut,  with  meat 
much  thicker  than  the  butternut  and  not  nearly  so  oily,  an  improvement  on 
the  black  walnut  and  butternut  as  well,  and  a  vast  improvement  on  these 
trees  in  respect  to  leafing,  as  the  Jap  is  one  of  the  earliest  trees  to  put  out 
its  leaves  in  the  spring,  far  ahead  of  the  black  walnut  of  equal  size  and  at 
a  much  more  tender  age.  It  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  trees  we  have 
because  of  its  bloom  at  the  end  of  the  branches  and  its  marvelously  long, 
plump  catkins  scattered  along  the  trunk,  and  the  nuts,  instead  of  being 
formed  singly,  are  produced  on  long  stems  like  an  elongated  bunch  of 
grapes,  having  as  many  as  twenty-two  nuts  on  a  stalk."  (Long  Island 
Agronomist,  Vol.  VI,  No.  6,  January  1,  1913.) 

"Mrs.  R.  S.  Purdy,  218  South  Willard  Avenue,  Phoebus,  Virginia,  has  the 
j.  seiboldiana  sample  I  sent  you.  The  year  that  I  was  at  Lancaster  (1912) 
I  visited  this  tree;  it  was  then  eighteen  years  old  and  bore  that  year  sixteen 
bushels  of  shelled  or  rather  hulled  nuts.  .  .  . 

"They  grow  in  clusters  of  twenty-four  nuts.  The  tree  was  planted  by  a 
little  girl  twenty  years  ago  from  a  nut  she  got  from  a  sailor  at  Old  Point 
Comfort.  The  tree  is  about  a  foot  in  diameter.  It  is  very  powerfully 
rooted."  (Letter,  G.  H.  Corsan,  University  of  Toronto,  December  23,   1914.) 


194 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


several  nurseries,  is  merely  a  variety  of  the  Japanese  walnut. 
Some  heart  nut  trees  produce  nuts  whose  kernel  comes  out  in 
one  piece — a  fact  of  great  commercial  significance. 

Consider  the  easy  hybridization  of  the  various  species  of 
walnut  with  each  other.  Consider  this  in  connection  with  all 
the  qualities  above  mentioned  as  well  as  the  fact  that  Japa- 
nese and  Manchurian  and  Chinese  specimens  come  from  sec- 
tions of  Asia  having  cold  winters  and  hot  humid  summers. 

In  view  of  these  considerations  it  seems  to  be  clear  that  we 
have  the  opportunity  of  making  a  great  number  of  walnut 
hybrid  varieties  suited  to  a  great  number  of  climates  and  con- 
ditions. It  may  be  easily  within  the  possibilities  that  we  can 
produce  some  kind  of  walnut  to  be  grown  especially  for  pig 
and  poultry  food. 

5  "You  will  be  interested  to  know  that  a  letter  from  Dr.  Edwin  D.  Weed, 
Duluth  College,  Duluth,  Minnesota,  states  that  Chinese  walnut  trees  I  sent 
him  went  through  the  winter  1925-26  well  and  are  growing  vigorously. 
These  were  from  ten  thousand  feet  elevation  in  North  China.  (The  seed)." 
(Letter,  J.  F.  Jones,   1927.) 


j  . 


, 


CHAPTER  XLX 

THE  PECAN— KING  OF  HICKORIES— A  TYPE 
STUDY  IN  TREE  CROPS 

The  hickories  are  a  great  family  of  food  producers.  They 
will  be  even  greater  in  the  future  if  scientific  agriculture  pre- 
vails. 

The  pecan  is,  at  present,  the  king  of  the  hickory  family,  and 
affords  an  excellent  and  nearly  completed  case  to  illustrate 
the  idea  that  wild  trees  can  become  the  basis  of  new  crops. 

The  pecan  has  passed  rapidly  through  a  number  of  interest- 
ing stages  in  its  utilization  by  man. 

1.  It  started  as  a  wild  tree,  covering  a  large  area  and  pro- 
ducing large  quantities  of  fruit  mostly  unused  by  man. 

2.  Trees  of  superior  producing  quality  were  selected  out 
of  the  mass  of  mediocrity,  and  the  attempt  was  made  to  propa- 
gate them  by  planting  seed. 

3.  Seedlings  from  superior  trees  produced  many  variations 
(Fig.  90),  and  almost  without  exception  these  seedlings  were 
inferior  to  the  mother  tree.  The  result  was  paralysis  of  human 
enthusiasm  and  general  neglect  of  the  species. 

4.  The  technique  of  propagation  was  worked  out.  Then  in 
a  manner  exactly  comparable  to  the  development  of  varieties 
in  apples,  selected  trees  were  propagated,  giving  rise  to  named 
varieties  such  as  Stuart,  San  Saba,  Schley,  Busseron,  Butter- 
ick,  et  cetera. 

5.  Grafted  and  budded  pecan  trees  were  planted  by  the 
hundreds  of  thousands.  Orchards  were  developed.  An  industry 
was  achieved. 

The  new  industry  gave  proof  of  its  reality  by  a  product 
worth  millions  of  dollars;  a  national  association  of  growers;  a 

195 


196 


i; 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


widespread  attempt  to  control  diseases  and  pests  and  to  solve 
the  cultural  problems;  establishment  of  a  national  pecan  ex- 
periment station;  various  state  experiment  stations  to  study 
the  industry;  and  finally  a  flock  of  bulletins  from  many  states 
and  from  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture. 

6.  A  final  stage  of  the  industry  has  been  reached  with 
laboratories  for  research  and  experimentation  as  to  the  use  of 
the  product,  and  their  natural  accompaniment  of  factories  for 
the  manufacture  of  pecan  foods  for  distribution  by  bottle,  car- 
ton, and  can.  This  puts  it  in  the  rank  of  established  American 
food  industries. 

The  pecan  has  arrived.  It  is  not  merely  prospective  or  pos- 
sible as  is  the  case  with  so  many  of  the  things  discussed  in 
this  book. 

The  industrial  record  includes  one  more  phase  so  typical  of 
new  and  alluring  American  industries,  namely  promotion, 
speculation,  and  swindling  enterprises.  The  pecan  has  been  a 
shining  example  of  this.  Yet  more,  the  bringing  forward  of 
the  pecan  has  developed  a  substantial  mythology  which  still 
has  its  faithful  believers,  especially  as  to  where  the  pecan 
grows  and  will  grow. 

THE    NATURAL   RANGE    OF   THE    PECAN 

Before  the  white  man  began  to  spread  the  pecan,  it  was  a 
native  tree  of  a  large  part  of  the  Mississippi  basin  south  of 
Iowa.  It  also  grew  in  the  valleys  of  Texas  and  the  adjacent 
parts  of  Mexico.1 

Eastward  of  the  Mississippi  the  pecan  was  found  through 
central  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  and  in  a  few  parts  of  Ala- 

'The  pecan  was  found  on  the  Ohio  River  from  southern  Ohio  west- 
ward; up  the  Mississippi  to  southeastern  Iowa;  and  thence  southward  al- 
most to  the  mouth  of  the  Father  of  Waters.  In  the  Missouri  River  valley  it 
reached  the  extreme  northwestern  corner  of  the  state  of  Missouri.  Thence 
southwestward  across  eastern  Kansas,  extending  into  this  state  about  one 
hundred  and  twenty-five  miles  along  the  southern  boundary.  Pecans  lined 
the  streams  in  the  greater  part  of  Oklahoma,  almost  all  of  the  streams  of 
Texas,  and  on  into  Mexico. 


I 


FIG.  8"  Some  life-size  hickories,  suggestive  of  breeding  possibilities. 
(1)  Wild  shagbark.  Pa.  (2)  Shagbark  x  bitternut.  la.  (3)  (4)  Pecan  x 
hickory  hybrids.  Mo.  (6)  McAllister  hybrid.  Ind.  Western  shellbark 
(12)  x  (8  or  9)  Indiana  pecans.  (7)  Southern  pecan  (Schley  $1.00  a  pound, 
1928.)  (10)  Wild  Illinois  pecan.  (11)  Nebraska  pecan.  (12)  Laciniosa. 
111. 


1  1V'*1 

1  1 H 

1 1 1 

w£M 

1 

^^ 

FIG.  86.  Top  Left.  A  Busseron  pecan  tree,  nine  years  transplanted, 
bearing  18  pounds  of  nuts,  its  third  crop.  Southern  Indiana.  (Photo  J. 
Ford  Wilkinson.) — FIG.  87.  Top  Right.  Pecan  tree  growing  along  the 
curb  in  Raleigh,  N.  C,  bearing  a  fine  crop.  (Photo  J.  Russell  Smith.)  — 
FIG.  88.  Bottom  Left.  Life-size  Butterick  pecan  nuts,  an  Illinois  variety, 
grafted  1914,  gathered  1918.  Climate  of  Philadelphia.— FIG.  89.  Bottom 
Right.  Pecan  tree  in  park  at  Hartford,  about  seventy  years  old;  south- 
ern seed;  10  feet  in  circumference;  about  80  feet  in  height.  (Photo 
William  C.  Deming.) — A  very  vigorous  pecan  tree  from  Georgia,  U.S.A., 
is  growing  by  Lake  Ontario  near  Grimsby,  Ontario. 


FIG.  90.  Top.  Some  of  the  offspring  grown  from  seeds  from  one  tree. 
This  picture  proves  the  worthlessness  of  planting  seedlings  and  suggests 
valuable  results  to  be  obtained  by  plant  breeding.  (Courtesy  Journal  of 
Heredity.) — FIG.  91.  Bottom.  Tree  crop  land.  Rich  hills  of  southern 
Ohio.  Excellent  for  oaks,  hickories,  pecans,  mulberries,  persimmons,  honey 
locusts,  cherries,  and  many  other  crop  trees.  Land  now  almost  unproduc- 
tive.    We  have  millions  of  hills  like  this.      (Photo  F.   H.  Ballou.) 


THE  PECAN 


197 


bama.  Altogether  the  area  within  these  boundaries  includes 
something  over  a  half  million  square  miles,  including  parts  of 
thirteen  states. 

Over  this  area  there  were  many  millions  of  wild  trees.  Mr. 
E.  J.  Kyle,  Professor  of  Horticulture  in  Texas,  claims  seventy- 
five  millions  of  wild  trees  in  that  state.  For  an  unknown  time 
these  and  previous  millions  of  pecan  trees  have  been  produc- 
ing hundreds  of  millions  of  pounds  of  nutritious  crops.  They 
went  to  decay  or  for  the  food  of  wild  animals  and  to  some  ex- 
tent to  feed  the  American  Indian.8 

THE    PECAN    CLIMATE    AND    EXTENSION    OF    THE    PECAN 

AREA 

Pecan  trees  of  great  size  bearing  excellent  nuts  grow  wild  in 
the  Ohio  valley,  but  by  chance  the  pecan  received  earlier  and 
more  attention  in  the  South  than  in  the  North.  Accordingly  it 
spread  more  rapidly  eastward  through  the  South  than  through 
the  North.  As  a  part  of  the  pecan  mythology  it  may  be  stated 
that  as  late  as  1910  the  belief  was  widespread  that  the  pecan 
would  grow  only  in  the  South,  and  there  was  no  reason  to 
expect  its  expansion  north  of  the  Cotton  Belt.4 

This  belief  in  Cotton  Belt  exclusiveness  is  an  example  of 
the  ease  with  which  patent  error  survives.  For  the  first  settlers 
of  Illinois,  Indiana,  and  Missouri  found  on  their  lowlands  thou- 
sands of  pecan  trees  from  two  to  three  feet  in  diameter  and 
one  hundred  feet  high.  It  was  and  is  a  common  practice  to 
leave  them  when  clearing.  Many  stand  in  cornfields  today. 
Stately  pecan  trees  planted  by  George  Washington  in  1775  or- 

Illinois,  Iowa,  Indiana,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  Missouri,  Kansas, 
Oklahoma,    Texas,    Louisiana,    Mississippi,    and   Alabama. 

During  the  regime  of  the  tribal  leaders  in  the  old  Seminole  Nation  in 
Seminole  County,  Oklahoma,  they  had  a  law  that  fined  a  person  five  dol- 
lars or  more  for  mutilating  a  pecan  tree.  {American  Nut  Journal,  August, 
1927,  p.  29.) 

That  statement  is  still  made  by  people  who  are  supposed  to  be  intelli- 
gent. American  Nut  Journal,   April,    1927,  p.  56. 


1 

198 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


nament  the  lawn  of  his  home  at  Mount  Vernon.'  Large,  beau- 
tiful, healthy  pecan  trees  are  scattered  through  northern  Vir- 
ginia, northern  Maryland,  and  southern  Pennsylvania,  in  a 
climate  typified  by  that  of  Philadelphia. 

5  According  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Associa- 
tion, 1925,  p.  98,  Thomas  Jefferson  presented  George  Washington  with  some 
pecan  nuts  which  he  planted  with  his  own  hand  around  Mount  Vernon, 
March  25,  1775.  According  to  the  late  C.  S.  Sargent,  director  of  the  famous 
Arnold  Arboretum,  these  trees,  now  respectively  86,  97,  and  98  feet  high, 
"probably  have  not  lived  out  half  their  lives." 

De  Courset,  a  Frenchman  who  served  with  Washington,  left  a  record 
that  "the  celebrated  gentleman  always  had  his  pockets  full  of  these  nuts, 
and  he  was  constantly  eating  them."  It  is  amazing  and  also  suggestive  to 
know  that  Washington's  fruitful  diary  speaks  of  them  as  paccane  or  Illi- 
nois nuts. 

6  I  know  a  pecan  tree  near  Hughesville,  in  Loudoun  County,  Virginia, 
forty-five  miles  northwest  of  Washington,  at  an  elevation  of  five  hundred 
feet,  in  a  climate  almost  identical  with  that  of  Philadelphia,  except  that  it 
has  greater  extremes  of  cold  ( — 30°  F.).  That  tree  is  about  eight  feet  in 
circumference,  eighty  feet  high,  with  a  spread  of  seventy  feet,  bearing  fruit 
and  according  to  the  oldest  inhabitant  of  a  generation  now  gone,  it  is  about 
a  hundred  years  old.  A  few  miles  away  at  the  county  seat  of  Leesburg 
there  is  another  old  pecan  tree  with  a  girth  of  eight  feet  four  inches  and 
with  a  spread  of  ninety  feet. 

Harry  R.  Weber,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  reports  a  southern  pecan  tree  about 
one  hundred  years  old  at  Lebanon,  thirty  miles  northeast  of  Cincinnati, 
girth  twelve  feet  eleven  inches,  spread  ninety-three  feet,  height  eighty  feet. 

The  Illinois  origin  of  a  perfectly  healthy  specimen  at  Mont  Alto,  Penn- 
sylvania, altitude  1,100  feet,  raises  the  interesting  question  of  the  origin 
of  many  of  these  northern  pecan  trees  of  great  size. 

"In  the  village  of  Mont  Alto,  Franklin  County,  Pennsylvania,  a  tree  is 
growing   with  the   following   data: 

Diameter  breast  high  (D.B.H.)  22  inches;  total  height,  55  feet;  clear 
length  of  trunk,  15  feet;  height  of  crown,  40  feet;  width  of  crown,  40  feet; 
age,  47  years. 

"This  tree  bears  fruit  every  year.  The  quantity  is,  however,  small  con- 
sidering the  size  of  the  tree.  The  owner  said  the  yield  was  about  seven 
quarts  above  the  amount  that  his  own  and  his  neighbors'  children  ate.  I 
must  admit  that  I  would  not  wish  to  estimate  the  annual  consumption  by  the 
children.  I  was  told  by  a  reliable  person  that  this  tree  grew  from  a  small 
tree  that  was  brought  from  Illinois  by  a  son  of  the  then  owner  of  the 
property.  The  son  was  later  elected  mayor  of  Quincy,  Illinois,  but  as  to 
whether  he  got  the  tree  at  or  near  Quincy,  Illinois,  I  am  not  able  to  say." 
(J.  L.  Illick  (now  State  Forester),  Mont  Alto,  Franklin  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, Pennsylvania  Department  of  Forestry,  State  Forest  Academy,  June  5, 

1915.) 

A  tree  at  Colemansville,  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  is  nine  feet,  ten 
inches   in  circumference  at  two  feet  from  the   ground,   stands   on  a  rocky 


THE   PECAN 


199 


Easton,  Maryland,  contains  the  largest  planted  pecan  tree 
known:7  girth  (1920)  15  feet  breast  high;  reach  129  x  138. 
In  1927  it  measured  16  feet,  1  inch  girth  at  4  feet,  6  inches. 

There  is  a  pecan  tree  at  Sayville,  Long  Island,  on  the  estate 
of  Morris  J.  Terry  which  is  "45  years  old,  having  a  diameter 
of  about  two  feet  and  bearing  annually."  8 

In  a  park  in  Hartford,  Connecticut,  there  is  a  pecan  tree 
ten  feet  in  circumference,  perfectly  hardy.  It  was  planted  as  a 
nut  in  1858  by  Frederick  Law  Olmstead.  It  ripened  at  least 
one  nut  in  the  season  of  1923.'  It  ripened  that  nut  because 
Dr.  W.  C.  Deming  fertilized  the  blossom  by  hand  with  bitter- 
nut  pollen,  a  very  significant  fact. 

The  pecan  is  a  native  of  North  America.  Therefore,  it  is 
accustomed  to  spring  frosts  by  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
years'  experience.  Therefore,  it  sleeps  late  in  the  spring.  There- 
fore, it  can  survive  winters  in  places  where  the  summer  will 
let  it  ripen  its  fruit  rarely  or  possibly  not  at  all.  Hence  such 
surprising  facts  as  these:  (1)  Thrifty  trees  at  Michigan  Agri- 
cultural College,  East  Lansing,  grown  from  Iowa  seed  planted 

hillside,  and  is  reported  to  be  bearing  well.    (Facts  from  J.  F.  Jones,  Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania.) 

7  Information,  C.  A.  Reed,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture, 

On  Spesutia  Island  in  the  Chesapeake  Bay,  latitude  39°  15'  is  "a  giant 
one  hundred  and  six  feet  tall.  It  has  a  spread  of  one  hundred  and  ten 
feet.  It  has  two  limbs,  respectively  fifty-seven  and  sixty  feet  long,  and  is 
thirteen  feet  in  circumference,  three  feet  from  the  ground.  It  is  an  annual 
bearer  of  thin-shelled  nuts  that,  though  rather  small  now,  are  mighty  good 
to  eat." 

"A  seedling  from  this  tree  is  eighty  feet  tall  with  an  equal  spread  and 
is  a  particularly  beautiful  tree, — when  I  saw  it  there  were  two  or  three 
nuts  on  nearly  every  twig  end.  They  are  fair  size  too,  very  thin-shelled, 
and  very  pleasant-tasted."  (Extract  from  newspaper  article,  by  Wilmer 
Hoopes,  Forest  Hill,  Md.,  information  from  Robert  H.  Smith,  Spesutia 
Island,  Perryman,  Md.,  January  23,   1915.) 

8  Long  Island  Agronomist,  published  for  a  time  by  the  Long  Island 
Railroad. 

'  Information  from  Dr.  W.  C.  Deming,  long  time  Secretary  of  the 
Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association.  The  tree  would  probably  produce 
abundant  crops  except  for  a  habit  very  common  among  pecans,  namely 
that  its  pistillate  blossoms  do  not  mature  at  the  same  time  as  do  its  stami- 
nate  blossoms. 


200  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

by  Liberty  H.  Bailey.  (2)  Trees  grown  from  western  Texas 
seed,  latitude  35°  30',  longitude  100°  W.  enduring  —20°  F.  in 
latitude  39°  in  northern  Virginia,10  but  not  ripening  seed.  (3) 
Trees  from  Iowa  seed  ripening  nuts  at  Lincoln,  Nebraska.  (4) 
Pecan  trees  thriving  and  ripening  seed  (rarely)  fifteen  miles 
north  of  Toronto,  Canada;  also  trees  from  Georgia  seed  thriv- 
ing in  southern  Ontario."  (5)  Very  surprising  is  a  communica- 
tion from  J.  U.  Gellatly,  Westbank,  British  Columbia  (Ameri- 
can Nut  Journal,  April,  1928,  p.  65),  reporting  successful  fruit- 
ing of  good  pecans  five  years  after  planting  in  the  orchard. 
This  is  at  an  elevation  of  1500  feet  in  the  Okanogan  Valley. 
(6)  Most  remarkable  of  all,  perhaps,  is  a  thrifty  pecan  tree  at 
Fairhaven,  Vermont,  latitude  43°  north,  altitude  530  feet.  This 
tree  is  the  lone  survivor  of  many  attempts  by  Mr.  Zenas  Ellis, 
an  enthusiastic  private  experimenter.  It  blooms,  but  being 
alone  it  does  not  set  fruit.  It  is  very  suggestive  breeding  ma- 
terial. 

All  these  facts  go  to  show  that  the  pecan  has  great  possibili- 
ties as  a  shade  tree  in  a  large  area  where  it  cannot  be  a  com- 

10  Shortly  before  the  year  1900,  Mr.  Thomas  Hughes,  a  schoolmate  of 
mine,  sent  some  pecan  nuts  from  his  home  in  Sweetwater,  Texas,  latitude 
35°  20'  north,  longitude  100°  20'  west,  to  Mr.  A.  B.  Davis,  nurseryman  of 
Purcellville,  Loudoun  County,  Virginia,  Philadelphia  climate.  Trees  from 
this  seed  seem  to  be  perfectly  hardy,  but  seldom  if  ever  have  time  enough 
in  which  to  ripen  their  fruit.  When  topworked  to  good  Indiana  varieties, 
they  bear  in  four  or  five  years  and  ripen  the  nuts  nicely. 

1 '  James  Neilson,  Professor  of  Horticulture,  Port  Hope,  Ontario,  tells 
me  of  a  thirty-foot  pecan  tree  from  Georgia  seed  growing  on  the  farm  of 
Theron  Wolverton,  Grimsby,  Ontario;  of  one  thirty-five  feet  in  height  at 
Simcoe,  Ontario,  on  the  farm  of  Lloyd  Vanderburg,  who  brought  the  seed 
in  person  from  Missouri;  of  a  group  of  five  trees  at  Richmond  Hill,  On- 
tario, thirty-five  feet  high,  fifty  years  old,  standing  in  sod  with  no  atten- 
tion, seed  from  southern  Indiana. 

Young  grafted  northern  pecan  trees  are  doing  well  and  enduring  ten  de- 
grees below  zero  on  the  farm  of  John  Morgan  at  Niagara-on-the-Lake, 
Ontario. 

Professor  Neilson  also  reports,  p.  25,  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Asso- 
ciation Annual  Report,  1923,  pecan  trees  fifty  years  old,  thirty-five  feet  tall, 
perfectly  hardy  on  the  farm  of  C.  R.  Jones,  at  Richmond  Hill,  fifteen 
miles  north  of  Toronto,  latitude  43.45°  north.  They  rarely  ripen,  but  in  the 
year   1919  did  do  so.  I  have  seen  these  trees.  They  are  fine. 


THE   PECAN 


201 


mercial  dependence,  but  may  produce  an  occasional  crop.  It 
is  a  beautiful  and  majestic  shade  tree,  with  alluring  possibili- 
ties through  hybridization. 

Another  piece  of  pecan  mythology  is  to  the  effect  that  the 
pecan  is  limited  not  only  to  the  Cotton  Belt  but  to  alluvial  soil. 
Most  people  east  of  the  Mississippi  believed  this  in  1910.  Per- 
haps this  piece  of  mythology  spread  eastward  from  the  West. 
It  is  true  in  the  southwestern  pecan  country  because  in  many 
parts  of  Kansas  and  Oklahoma  and  Texas  natural  tree  growth 
is  limited  to  the  valleys,  "  beautifully  pecan -bowered  valleys 
reaching  back  with  their  long  ribbons  of  green  through  the  up- 
land pastures  of  the  hills  yellow  and  brown  with  drought. 

There  was  small  reason  for  the  people  east  of  the  Missis- 
sippi to  believe  the  alluvium  myth. 

Mr.  J.  B.  Garrett,  Assistant  Director  in  charge,  North 
Louisiana  Station,  Louisiana  State  University,  wrote  me,  July 
22,  1913: 

12  In  a  large  part  of  the  Texas  area  good  tree  growth  of  any  species  is 
limited  to  the  river  valleys  in  an  area  where  the  upland  is  often  too  dry 
for  agriculture  or  good  forest.  Indeed  the  river  valleys  of  a  great  area  in 
central  and  western  Texas  are  forest  islands  nursed  by  the  waters  of  the 
adjacent  streams  and  nearly  or  quite  surrounded  by  slightly  arid  land.  In 
places  one  can  stand  on  a  plateau  with  a  rocky  shallow  soil  a  hundred  feet 
or  more  above  the  stream.  On  this  height  the  rainfall  of  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  inches  will  support  only  a  scrubby  growth  of  drought-resisting  scrub 
trees,  but  from  this  point  one  can  look  down  into  the  valley  which  a  stream 
has  carved  from  the  plateau.  Because  of  the  moisture  from  the  stream  its 
banks  and  flood  plain  are  covered  with  magnificent  trees,  among  them  tens 
of  thousands  of  pecans.  These  pecan  islands  reach  far  back,  almost  to  the 
headwaters  of  the  streams  that  drain  the  Edwards  Plateau  in  west  central 
Texas. 

William  A.  Taylor,  Chief  Bureau,  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, Washington,  D.  C,  wrote  me  January  14,   1920: 

"A  cousin  of  my  father,  who  located  in  what  was  then  Tom  Greene,  a 
county  of  approximately  the  size  of  Massachusetts,  told  me  thirty  years  ago 
that  pecans  were  being  wagoned  to  San  Angelo  from  points  100  to  120 
miles  further  up  the  north  fork  of  the  Concho  and  its  tributaries.  (Lati- 
tude 32°  north,  longitude   102°  west.)   .  .  . 

"Seventy-five  miles  to  the  southeast  of  Sweetwater  at  Coleman,  .  .  . 
and  at  Brownwood,  a  little  farther  east,  it,  the  pecan,  is  or  was  altogether 
the  dominant  river  and  creek  bottom  tree  twenty  years  ago,  and  I  presume 
it  is  still  a  conspicuous  feature  of  the  landscape." 


202  FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

"We  have  scattering  seedling  pecans  growing  on  all  of  the 
different  types  of  soils  in  the  state  of  Louisiana;  and  while 
they  do  not  grow  so  large  on  the  poor  hill  lands,  some  of 
them  bear  good  quantities  of  nuts." 

Testimony  as  to  the  upland  growth  of  the  pecan  east  of 
the  Mississippi  River  can  be  piled  up  almost  indefinitely. 

A  great  many  of  the  large  trees  of  the  North  and  East,  in- 
cluding most  of  those  previously  mentioned,  are  on  upland. 

In  my  experimental  nursery  on  a  slope  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mountains,  fifteen  miles  southwest  of  Harpers  Ferry,  two  va- 
rieties of  pecans  (Busseron  and  Butterick)  bore  well-developed 
nuts  three  years  l4  after  they  were  grafted.  They  did  this  in  the 
cool  season  of  1926.  Soil  is  one  thing,  but  frost  is  another. 
Late  frosts  are  as  deadly  to  pecans  as  to  most  other  blooming 
plants.  Hence  the  following  advice  from  one  of  the  pioneer 
pecan  experimenters,  Mr.  T.  P.  Littlepage,  who  has  an  or- 
chard between  Washington,  D.  C,  and  Baltimore,  "Under  no 
circumstances  should  northern  nut  trees  be  set  on  low  land. 
The  northern  pecan  on  my  farm  is  just  as  subject  to  frost  as 
peaches  or  more  so.  As  a  result  I  do  not  think  I  will  have  a 
peck  of  pecans  this  year  on  thirty  acres.  But  I  am  equally 
sure  that  were  they  on  nice  high  peach  land,  the  average  suc- 
cessful crops  would  be  equal  to  those  of  peaches  or  apples." 

13  Mr.  B.  T.  Bethune,  Georgia,  wrote  in  the  Rural  New  Yorker,  Febru- 
ary 3,   1912: 

"In  Middle  Georgia  in  the  'Red  old  hills  of  Georgia'  underlaid  with 
granite,  we  have  pecan  trees  more  than  three  feet  in  diameter  three  feet 
above  ground  whose  branches  reach  a  height  of  seventy  feet,  with  a  spread 
of  sixty  feet,  and  which  have  born  successive  crops  without  a  single  failure 
for  three-quarters  of  a  century.  .  .   ." 

Elsewhere  in  his  article  Mr.  Bethune  speaks  of  a  tree  from  which  over 
nine  bushels  of  nuts  had  been  sold.  "That  tree  grew  on  a  poor  ridge  in  the 
pine  woods  a  few  miles  south  of  this  city."  Alas,  I  cannot  learn  what  city. 

"On  the  grounds  of  the  Mimosa  Hotel,  near  Tryon,  North  Carolina,  there 
is  a  seedling  pecan  tree  that  bears  well.  The  elevation  is  about  1,200  feet." 
(The  Pecan  and  Its  Culture,  G.  Harold  Hume,  p.  21.) 

14  These  trees  were  eight  to  ten  feet  high  and  about  one  tree  in  fifty  or 
sixty  bore   fruit. 


THE   PECAN  203 


THE    IDEAL    PECAN    SOILS 

The  facts  about  the  pecan  seem  to  be  that  it  was  native  to 
alluvium;  therefore,  having  had  opportunity  to  get  food  eas- 
ily, it  has  not  developed  ability  to  fight  for  food  in  less  favor- 
able locations.  The  pecan,  therefore,  needs  deep  friable  and 
moderately  moist  soil  such  as  would  naturally  produce  a  forest 
of  white  oak,  hickory,  and  walnut  trees. 

With  soil,  as  with  probably  everything  else,  continued  ex- 
perience will  probably  disclose  new  problems.10 

A  HARDY  TREE 

After  fifteen  years  of  experimenting  with  it  and  submitting 
it  to  many  rough  tests,17   I  find  that  the  transplanted  pecan 

W.  C.  Reed  and  Son,  of  Indiana,  are  pioneer  experimenters  with 
grafted  northern  pecans.  They  report  as  follows  on  their  1926  crop: 

"Crop  varied  from  twenty  to  fifty  pounds  per  tree;  think  two  trees  bore 
seventy-five  pounds   each. 

"Trees  were  planted  twelve  years  ago  on  high  clay  land. 

"They   have   been   cultivated   regularly. 

"Were  not  fertilized,  but  were  on  good,  strong  land. 

"Trees   are  from  thirty  to  thirty-five  feet  tall." 

Mr.  Reed  sold  these  nuts  to  nearby  grocers  at  thirty  cents  a  pound. 

J.  Ford  Wilkinson,  Rockport,  Indiana,  another  pioneer,  reports,  letter, 
January  26,  1928,  "My  budded  pecan  trees  growing  on  high-land  clay  soil 
are  bearing  remarkably  well;  in  fall  of  1926  transplanted  trees  from  10  to 
13  years  old  produced  from  25  to  85  pounds  of  nuts  each,  younger  trees 
bore  accordingly,  some  5-  to  6-year-old  trees  not  transplanted  produced  from 
5  to  10  pounds  each. 

"These  trees  are  growing  on  good  land,  are  fairly  well  cultivated,  but 
have  never  been  fertilized." 

16  "I  am  sending  you  the  record  of  one  row  of  eighteen  trees  that  illus- 
trates the  utter  impossibility  of  conveying  precious   facts  briefly. 

Year     10. 

Average  of  first  six  trees 13. 

Average  of  last  six  trees Vi 

"Here  is  the  interesting  fact  that,  because  of  the  difference  in  the  soil  at 
one  end  of  this  row  from  that  at  the  other,  there  is  the  difference  of  a 
profit  or  a  loss.  This  difference  was  not  to  be  discovered  by  the  average 
man,  for  the  land  appeared  to  be  much  the  same,  and  only  years  of  careful 
observation  have  made  clear  the  importance  of  selecting  orchard  soils  with 
infinite  care."  (Letter,  Mr.  C.  A.  VanDuzee,  Cairo,  Georgia,  May  11,  1927.) 

17  In    1916   I  planted  bunches   of  pecan   seed   and  black  walnut   seed  to- 


11. 

12. 

13. 

14 

28. 

13. 

22. 

17 

3. 

2. 

3. 

5 

204 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


tree  needs  distinctly  more  petting  in  its  early  stages  than  the 
apple  tree.  In  contrast  to  this  the  seedlings  are  very  tough. 

The  pecan  can  scarcely  be  called  a  tender  tree.  Once  it  is 
established  its  great  root  system  makes  it  hard  to  kill.18  Mr. 
Ford  Wilkinson,  of  Rockport,  Indiana,  reports  three-foot  seed- 
lings with  roots  nine  feet  long.  Unfortunately  the  blossoms  are 
not  as  hardy  as  the  trees.  I  have  not  tabulated  the  record,  but 
I  have  noticed  that  in  some  seasons  a  combination  of  weather 
factors  will  kill  pecans,  walnuts,  and  hickories,  while  apples 
and  peaches  come  through  with  fair  crops. 

NATIVE   PRODUCTIVITY   OF   THE   PECAN 

In  its  wild  condition  the  pecan  is  a  tempting  tree.  I  am  sur- 
prised that  we  have  neglected  it  so  long.  It  was  an  important 
asset  to  the  early  settlers  of  the  central  Mississippi  Basin.  In 

gether  in  the  blue  grass  (clay  soil,  good  for  about  thirty-five  bushels  of 
corn  per  acre)  along  my  upland  lane  in  Loudoun  County,  Virginia,  alti- 
tude 750  feet.  They  were  not  fertilized,  cultivated,  or  in  any  way  protected. 
It  was  a  test.  Both  species  were  able  to  fight  it  out  with  the  grass  and 
make  a  high  percentage  of  survival.  In  the  dryer  places  it  took  the  seed- 
lings ten  years  to  get  five  feet  high,  but  they  were  very  stocky  and  by  the 
end  of  the  decade  they  had  begun  to  grow  more  rapidly.  There  is  little 
doubt  that  most  of  the  pecans  will  eventually  become  large  trees  if  let 
alone.  Where  clumps  of  blackberry  bushes  invaded  the  grass,  the  trees  are 
larger  than  the  others.  Grass  is  a  deadly  enemy  to  small  trees  and  in  some 
cases  it  may  smother  them  fatally  in  the  infant  stage. 

18  An  orchard  of  fine- looking  trees  has  this  history: 

"This  grove  is  located  at  New  Harmony,  Indiana,  and  was  the  first  pecan 
grove  planted  in  this  state,  and  it  has  had  a  varied  history.  The  seed  was 
saved  from  a  very  fine  pecan  by  John  B.  Elliotte  of  New  Harmony  and 
planted  in  the  fall  of  1876.  Trees  were  grown  in  Elliotte's  Nursery  for  two 
years  and  then  planted  in  the  grove  by  Jacob  Dransfield.  The  first  winter 
after  setting  the  rabbits  cut  them  all  back  to  the  ground.  They  came  up 
nicely  the  next  spring,  and  Mr.  Dransfield,  to  keep  the  rabbits  off,  set  a 
four-inch  drain  tile  over  each  one,  and  as  they  grew  and  the  wind  switched 
them  around,  it  cut  every  one  of  them  off;  so  that  the  damage  was  the 
same  as  that  done  by  the  rabbits.  Mr.  Dransfield  then  gave  it  up.  After  the 
Ohio  River  had  overflowed  several  times,  he  paid  no  attention  to  the  trees 
for  several  years  but  cultivated  the  land  in  corn.  The  pecans,  however,  were 
not  so  easily  gotten  rid  of  and  kept  coming  up  each  season  until  finally 
they  let  them  grow  and  the  grove  is  the  result."  (Letter,  W.  C.  Reed, 
Vincennes,  Indiana,  June  19,  1916,  who  said  information  was  from  Mr. 
Elliotte's  son  and  Mrs.  Dransfield,  who  were  still  living.) 


THE   PECAN 


205 


the  valley  of  the  lower  Ohio,  as  in  the  vicinity  around  Evans - 
ville,  there  are  almost  solid  forests  of  pecan.  I  have  seen  one 
tree  there  six  feet  in  diameter;  I  have  seen  them  towering 
twenty  or  perhaps  thirty  feet  above  the  top  of  the  white  oak 
forest.  This  locality  is  one  of  many. 

Occasional  trees  are  very  productive  and  yield  nuts  of  fine 
flavor.  Mr.  J.  F.  Wilkinson,  of  Rockport,  Indiana,  an  intelli- 
gent and  careful  observer,  says: 

"I  have  gathered  the  crop  from  a  particular  tree  four  years 

"Up  to  four  or  five  years  ago  wild  pecan  trees  were  very  abundant 
along  all  the  streams  in  certain  sections  in  southwestern  Missouri,  particu- 
larly Bates  County.  They  were  so  abundant  that  it  was  the  practice  of  many 
rural  residents  to  harvest  the  pecans  in  the  fall  by  cutting  down  the  trees. 
...  In  many  a  wood-chopper's  cabin  these  wild  pecans  filled  an  important 
place  in  the  dietary  of  the  family.  The  same  was  true  with  the  early  set- 
tlers along  the  bottom  lands  of  the  Missouri  and  the  Mississippi  Rivers  in 
the  state  of  Missouri.  Within  my  own  recollection  I  have  known  cases 
where  families  looked  upon  their  winter  supply  of  nuts,  including  the  wild 
hazel  nut,  black  walnuts,  and  pecans,  as  necessities  rather  than  luxuries.  Of 
course,  this  order  of  things  is  entirely  changed  now  except  in  remote 
regions."  (Letter  from  W.  L.  Howard,  Assistant  Professor  of  Pomology 
at  the  University  of  California,  January    16,    1917.) 

Professor  C.  J.  Posey,  University  of  Kansas,  tells  me  that  between 
1881  and  1886,  when  he  was  a  boy,  on  the  Kaskaskia  bottoms  fifty  miles 
east  of  St.  Louis,  the  land  law  was  that  each  man  had  to  fence  his  own 
crops  against  roving  stock.  The  bottoms  were  open,  chiefly  wooded,  and  it 
was  customary  to  let  the  hogs  run.  The  farmers  would  gather  up  the  sows 
and  pigs  in  the  spring  before  the  young  had  left  their  mothers.  Each  owner 
marked  his  own  with  his  particular  brand,  usually  nicking  their  ears.  He 
would  let  them  run,  giving  them  a  little  feed  so  that  they  would  stay 
within  reach.  In  the  autumn  the  young  were  nearly  as  wild  as  deer  and 
were  sometimes  ready  to  be  slaughtered  without  feeding  but  were  fed  a 
little  at  the  edge  of  the  clearing  to  keep  them  within  reach. 

"With  a  little  corn  for  bait,  the  farmer  would  go  to  the  rail  fence  at  the 
edge  of  the  clearing  and  holler.  With  merry  grunts  up  gallops  your  year's 
meat  supply  1" 

No  wonder  the  early  settlers  of  Illinois  settled  in  the  timbered  lands 
along  the  streams  and  thought  the  prairie  worthless.  (See  J.  Russell  Smith, 
North  America,  p.  297.)  By  1918  all  this  had  changed.  Each  man  had  to 
fence  in  his  own  stock  and  waste  became  property. 

As  late  as  1910  some  persons  known  to  Professor  Posey  were  making  ten 
dollars  or  fifteen  dollars  a  day  gathering  pecans,  then  the  nuts  became  so 
valuable  that  the  owners  began  to  keep  the  people  away   from  their  trees. 

As  boys  Professor  Posey  and  his  brother  gathered  ten  to  fifteen  bushels 
of  hickory  nuts  in  a  day. 


206 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


as  follows:  1906 — eight  bushels;  1908 — six  bushels;  1910 — 
twelve  bushels;  1912 — nine  bushels;  making  thirty-five  bush- 
els in  all.  The  tree  is  an  every-other-year  bearer,  but  has  borne 
lighter  crops  of  from  one  to  three  bushels  in  its  off  years;  and 
as  far  back  as  I  have  known  the  tree,  it  has  borne  a  good  crop 
every  other  year  and  a  light  one  between.  After  1912  the  land 
changed  hands  and  the  owner  has  gathered  this  tree,  but  kept 
no  definite  record  except  the  crop  of  1922,  which  was  600 
pounds."  This  tree  was  90  feet  high,  100  feet  spread,  trunk 
four  feet  in  diameter.  An  acre  could  only  hold  three  of  them. 

Such  trees  are  not  very  common,  but  there  have  probably 
been  thousands  like  it;  and  there  are  now  probably  hundreds 
of  them  alive  and  bearing  at  this  moment. 

An  observer  in  Texas  says,  "Native  trees  here  have  a  habit 
of  producing  a  full  crop  about  once  in  two  years.  Many  native 
trees  have  a  record  of  over  five  hundred  pounds'  production  in 
one  year."  20  Claims  apparently  authentic  are  made  for  trees 
that  yield  a  thousand  pounds  and  even  more.21  The  variation 
in  the  yield  of  supposedly  meritorious  trees  under  definite  test 

20  F.  R.  Brison,  County  Agent,  Cooperative  Extension  Work  in  Agricul- 
tural and  Home  Economics.   San  Saba,   Texas,   letter,  February    14,    1925. 

21  Mr.  M.  Hull,  Assistant  Horticulturist,  Louisiana  State  University,  re- 
ports in  American  Nut  Journal,  October,  1926,  p.  57,  that  a  pecan  tree 
twenty  feet  in  circumference,  at  waist  height,  is  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  old,  has  a  spread  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  feet,  and  has  borne 
approximately   sixteen   hundred   pounds   of  nuts   in   one    season. 

It  grows  on  the  farm  of  G.  B.  Reuss  at  Hohan  Solms,  Louisiana,  about 
thirty  miles  south  of  Baton  Rouge.  The  local  postmaster  said,  with  ap- 
parent sincerity,  that  it  had  borne  twenty-seven  hundred  pounds.  (Informa- 
tion,  Mr.   C.   A.  Reed,  U.    S.   Department  of  Agriculture.) 

In  1925  Mr.  Felix  Hermann  went  before  a  notary  at  Bexar,  Texas,  and 
swore  that  he  had  gathered  twenty-two  hundred  pounds  of  pecans  from  a 
tree  with  a  spread  of  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet.  Commenting  on  this, 
Mr.  F.  W.  Mally,  County  Agent,  at  San  Antonio,  who  had  not  seen  the  tree, 
said,  "However,  I  may  say  that  while  this  is  more  or  less  an  exceptional 
tree,  there  are  a  great  number  of  very  large  pecan  trees  along  the  banks  of 
the  rivers  in  this  territory.  Whether  they  are  as  large  as  this  one  is  not 
known  because  they  have  not  been  measured.  It  is  not  unusual  for  many 
of  these  large  trees  to  produce  from  twelve  to  fifteen  hundred  pounds  of 
nuts  in  a  season,  and  they  would  probably  reach  a  ton  if  they  were  all  gath- 
ered and   weighed." 


THE   PECAN 


207 


is  truly  astounding,  ranging  in  North  Carolina  from  17  pounds 
to  1,246  pounds  per  acre.22 

It  is  not  surprising  that  man  should  have  a  desire  to  start 
an  industry  when  Nature  has  given  such  object  lessons  all  the 
way  from  Indiana  to  Texas  and  from  Texas  to  Georgia. 


THE  PECAN   INDUSTRY  STARTS 

The  pecan  industry  started  with  wild  produce,  and  wild  nuts 
are  still  marketed  in  large  quantity,  larger  quantity  than  the 
produce  of  the  grafted  orchards.23 

Texas  with  her  millions  of  pecan  trees  is  easily  the  leader 
at  the  present  time,  although  Albany,  Georgia,  with  a  million 

22  Results  of  pecan  variety  test  at  Lower  Coastal  Plain  Station,  Willard, 
North  Carolina. 

Table  2— Yield  Per  Acre  Per  Year  (Trees  Planted  1906-07) 
(Calculated  on  Basis  of  27  Trees  to  the  Acre) 

1918-17     1918-22      1923-27     1918-27 

No.    of    6-year     5 -year      5 -year      10-year 

Variety  Trees      Period     Period      Period      Period 

Stuart. 28  19  327  386  357 

Schley 19  47  68  285  177 

Van  Deman 17  6  56  133  95 

Frotscher. 20-3  145  666  1012  839 

Sweetmeat 1  33  1046  1437  1246 

Teddy 3  7  21  13  17 

Moneymaker. 2  37  537  1008  773 

"These  trees  have  been  planted  in  typical  soil  in  the  particular  sections 
and  have  been  given  good  commercial  orchard  attention  such  as  cultivation 
and  cover  crops  but  have  not  received  commercial  fertilizers."  (Letter,  C.  D. 
Matthews,  Chairman,  Department  of  Horticulture,  North  Carolina  State 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Engineering,  Raleigh,  February  4,   1928.) 

23  In  the  fall  of  1926  one  hundred  and  twenty  carloads  of  wild  pecans, 
worth  $500,000,  were  shipped  from  Gonzales,  Texas.  They  were  gathered 
along  the  San  Antonio  River  and  other  streams  near  by. 

"There  were  more  than  a  hundred  people  employed  for  several  months 
this  past  winter  and  spring  in  picking  and  assorting  pecans  at  Durant,  Okla- 
homa. 

"It  is  estimated  that  more  than  five  hundred  thousand  dollars'  worth  of 
pecans  were  shipped  out  of  the  Red  River  valley  last  year,  and  that  Durant 
handled  half  of  the  shipment  from  this  territory."  (Article  on  "Durant  Nut 
Center,"  by  John  M.  White,  County  Agent,  in  The  Oklahoma  Extension 
News  published  at  Stillwater,  Oklahoma,  September,  1927.) 


208 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


grafted  trees  of  bearing  age  within  fifty  miles,  is  the  greatest 
single  center. 

Before  the  last  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century  all  attempts 
at  propagation  were  limited  to  planting  seed,  a  practice  that 
notoriously  results  in  fruit  unlike  the  planted  seed  24  (Figs.  88 
and  90).  Then  came  the  conquest  of  the  technique  of  grafting 
and  budding.  This  was  acquired  for  pecans  before  it  was  for 
other  nuts.  Promptly  thereafter  the  pecan  industry  started  al- 
most like  a  conflagration.  Rundown  cotton  plantations  were 
cheap  and  crops  of  cowpeas,  velvet  beans,  and  peanuts  quickly 
restored  the  soil.  Some  of  the  early  pecan  plantations  were  car- 
ried at  almost  no  cost  by  hogging  down  crops  of  legumes  and 
corn  and  oats.25 

Grafted  and  budded  pecans  were  planted  by  the  ten  thou- 
sands during  the  first  fifteen  or  twenty  years  of  this  century. 
Some  of  them  were  planted  by  near-swindlers  who  worked 
something  like  this: 

(1)  Get  the  record  performances  of  individual  trees  such 
as  I  have  quoted. 

(2)  Take  a  lead  pencil  and  figure  on  a  basis  of  the  biggest 
yield  that  ever  happened  on  the  best  tree  on  record. 

(3)  Let  the  prospectus  show  a  similar  yield  for  each  of 
twenty  trees  to  be  planted  on  an  acre  of  ground. 

(4)  Have  it  happen  every  year,  beginning  very  early. 

(5)  Sell  the  nuts  at  a  pleasing  imaginary  price. 

The  figures  are  indeed  impressive  if  one  does  not  see  the 
following  fallacies.  The  trees  do  not  bear  as  early  in  orchards 
as  on  paper,  or  as  often,  or  as  much,  and  it  is  quite  impossible 

24  Mr.  H.  Fillmore  Lankford,  Princess  Anne,  Maryland,  said,  "The  nuts 
from  my  large  tree  are  delicious,  as  I  have  said,  but  nuts  grown  from  seed- 
lings from  this  tree  in  some  cases  are  as  bitter  as  quinine,  and  in  other  cases 
are  as  sweet  as  the  nuts  from  the  parent  tree." 

25  Careful  and  intelligent  experimenters  are  working  at  this  problem,  and 
I  believe  the  pecan  orchard  may  eventually  have  all  costs  but  harvest  and 
fertilizer  carried  by  the  pig  that  pastures  beneath  and  beside  the  pecans — 
one  or  two  trees  to  the  acre,  page  211. 


THE   PECAN 


209 


for  twenty  full-grown  pecan  trees  to  be  accommodated  on  an 
acre  of  land.  The  pecan  tree  reaches  proportions  so  gigantic 
that  an  orchard  of  trees  as  large  as  the  largest  reported  would 
require  more  than  an  acre  of  ground  per  tree;  yet  the  first 
planters  put  in  twenty  and  often  more." 

26  "It  is  almost  a  universal  mistake  to  put  pecan  trees  too  near  together. 
Your  idea  of  having  sufficient  room  for  the  top  of  the  tree  to  have  sun- 
shine is  the  correct  one.  I  believe  that  a  good  idea  is  to  put  trees  sixty  feet 
apart,  which  will  make  twelve  trees  to  the  acre.  When  these  begin  to  crowd, 
remove  each  alternate  diagonal  row  and  the  trees  will  be  left  equally  spaced 
with  six  trees  to  the  acre.  For  mature  trees  this  is  enough.  Furthermore, 
it  is  as  much  as  the  moisture  and  fertility  of  the  soil  will  sustain."  (Letter, 
Wight  Nursery  and  Orchard  Company,  Cairo,  Georgia,  July  8,  1927 — J.  B. 
Wight.  Mr.  Wight  is  one  of  the  leaders  and  pioneers  in  southern  pecan 
growing.) 

"The  pecan  is  the  largest-growing  nut  tree  under  orchard  cultivation. 
The  average  spread  of  the  ordinarily  big  pecan  trees  fifty  or  more  years 
old,  favorably  located,  is  probably  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  feet,  although  maximum  trees  of  materially  greater  range  are  not  un- 
usual."  (Yearbook,  U.   S.  Department  of  Agriculture,   1926,  pp.  571-72.) 

Two  such  trees  could  not  stand  and  thrive  and  bear  on  an  acre.  They 
must  have  sunshine  on  every  branch. 

As  long  ago  as  1914  some  bona  fide  growers  began  planting  four  trees  to 
the  acre,  realizing  that  four  big  pecan  trees  would  require  that  much  land. 

"My  opinion  is  that  at  twenty  years  pecan  trees  will  require  at  least  one- 
eighth  of  an  acre,  and  more  would  be  better;  at  thirty  years  one-fourth  of 
an  acre,  and  soon  after  that  one  or  two  trees  to  the  acre  would  be  quite 
enough. 

"By  cutting  out  every  other  diagonal  row  of  a  fifty-foot  planting  we 
have  about  eight  trees  left,  and  by  cutting  out  the  alternate  trees  we  would 
have  four.  Later  on  one  or  more  of  the  least  desirable  might  be  removed.  I 
feel  that  we  are  suffering  greater  loss  today  from  crowding  in  our  older 
orchards  than  we  realize."  (Letter,  Judson  Orchard  Farm,  Cairo,  Georgia, 
July  24,   1927.  C.  A.  VanDuzee,  M.D.) 

As  factual  basis  for  this  conclusion,  Dr.  VanDuzee,  who  has  kept  an 
amazing  lot  of  actual  tree  records    (facts)  gives  the  following: 

"The  outside  row  (23  trees)  has  the  adjoining  field  to  extend  its  roots 
into  and  is  exposed  to  sun  and  sky  on  that  side;  its  roots  are  out  in  the 
field  one  hundred  feet;  it  gave  us  3,744  pounds  of  nuts  during  the  last 
five  years  under  my  care. 

"The  second  row,  which  divides  the  fifty-foot  space  between  it  and  the 
first  row  and  a  similar  space  between  it  and  the  third  row  for  its  root 
pasture,  gave  us    1,745  pounds  of  nuts  during  the  same  period  of  time. 

"These  trees  are  of  the  same  variety,  were  planted  at  the  same  time,  and 
received  practically  the  same  treatment;  each  tree  in  the  first  row  has  occu- 


210  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

THE   PECAN    SWINDLE 

A  national  magazine  had  in  June,  1910,  as  part  of  a  full 
page  advertisement  the  following: 

"Surest  Pecan  Land.  A  pecan  grove  of  five  acres  nets  $2,500 
yearly.  No  work — no  worry — no  loss  of  crop  and  little  cost  of 
upkeep.   .  .  . 

"The  paper-shell  pecan  tree  begins  bearing  at  two  years, 
produces  fifty  to  two  hundred  pounds  of  nuts  at  seven  years, 
and  two  hundred  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  at  ten  years, 
increases  yearly  thereafter,  and  lives  to  the  age  of  one  hun- 
dred years  in  North  Florida.  Five  acres  will  keep  the  average 
family  in  comfort  the  year  round." 

And  the  really  curious  part  of  it  is  that  people  bought  their 
five  acres  with  sweet  and  innocent  faith.  For  some  actual 
facts  of  production  see  pages  211,  212. 

It  is  of  course  not  surprising  that  the  yarns  of  the  near 
swindlers'  prospectus  should  have  resulted  in  little  but  disap- 
pointment, with  each  of  their  acres  with  its  twenty  trees,  a 
fabulous  number,  bearing  a  fabulous  crop  with  fabulous  regu- 
larity. 

Indeed,  figures  are  especially  deceptive  when   one  gets   to 

multiplying  yields  per  tree  by  a  number  of  trees  per  acre.  It 

pied   a  root  pasture  of  6,250   square   feet;   the   inside  trees   had  but  2,500." 
(Letter,  C.  A.  VanDuzee,  Cairo,  Georgia,  August  11,  1927.) 

In  this  connection  I  wish  to  suggest  experiment  with  various  stocks,  for 
example  such  upland  pecan  stocks  as  are  mentioned  on  page  202.  Surely 
there  is  no  shortage  of  heat,  light,  moisture,  or  fertility.  The  swamp  pecan 
root  is  perhaps  a  poor  feeder.  Is  there  not  a  better  stock? 

27  Another  Chicago  vendor  of  distant  lands  wrote  me  in   1912: 

"From  a  careful  investigation  the  following  estimate  seems  to  be  a  con- 
servative one: 

5A.  at 

Age  Per  Tree       Per  Acre     Per  5   Acres     25c     lb. 

Fourth    year. 1  lb.  20  lbs.  100  lbs.  $25.00 

Eighth  year. .45  lbs.  900  lbs.  4,500  lbs.        $1,125.00 

Fifteenth   year. 220  lbs.        4,400  lbs.        22,000  lbs.        $5,500.00 

Twentieth   year. 350  lbs,        7,000  lbs,        35,000  lbs.        $8,750.00 


THE  PECAN 


211 


is  so  easy  to  plant  trees  too  close  together  both  on  paper 
and  on  land.  Individual  trees  perform  wonders  occasionally, 
but  somehow  when  they  are  set  out  in  rows  and  given  a  term 
of  years,  they  fail  to  perform  every  year  on  the  average  as  the 
rare  genius  tree  does  once  in  a  while.  George  Washingtons 
really  are  scarce  among  men  and  among  trees." 

Meanwhile  the  experts  at  the  Georgia  State  Experiment 
Station  have  been  sticking  to  it  that  one  thousand  pounds  of 
nuts  per  acre  would  be  a  good  average.  This  is  a  good  show- 
ing at  food  production  when  compared  with  the  results  of 
pasture  (page  268)  or  any  other  meat  production  or  even  with 
grain  production  (page  305).  It  is  a  rich  agriculture,  and  we 
may  expect  more  productive  varieties  in  the  future. 

It  is  not  yet  time  to  say  whether  a  well-placed  northern 
pecan  orchard  can  do  as  well  as  the  southern.  Perhaps  it  can. 

Many  foolish  investors  were  swindled  in  the  small-unit  ab- 

28  There  is  no  excuse  for  the  man  who  takes  a  special  tree  as  his  basis 
for  calculation  of  yield  and  then  puts  an  impossible  number  of  them  on  an 
acre. 

2'  Colonel  C.  A.  VanDuzee,  Cairo,  Georgia,  reported  at  the  1912  meet- 
ing of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association  that  the  best  Frotcher  pecan 
out  of  four  thousand  trees  in  a  two  hundred  and  thirty-five  acre  plantation 
yielded  eleven  pounds  in  its  seventh  summer.  I  saw  this  orchard  the  next 
year  growing  great  crops  of  cowpeas,  peanuts,  and  corn  and  hogs,  and  the 
trees   were   in  a  thrifty  condition. 

One  of  the  show  trees  of  the  South  belongs  to  Mr.  J.  B.  Wight,  of 
Cairo,  Georgia.  It  stands  in  a  garden.  It  has  all  the  room  it  can  use.  It 
has  been   fertilized  without   stint. 

Dr.  C.  A.  VanDuzee,  of  Cairo,  Georgia,  one  of  the  keenest  and  best  in- 
formed students  of  the  pecan  said  of  it    (Letter,  July  24,    1927): 

"Mr.  Wight's  big  Frotcher  is  the  most  fruitful  tree  I  am  familiar  with. 
It  was  about  eighty  feet  in  height  and  breadth  when  I  measured  it  a  few 
days  ago,  and  it  is  said  to  have  given  Mr.  Wight  a  net  income  of  over  a 
hundred  dollars  on  the  average  for  each  of  the  last  ten  years.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  the  tree  has  a  root  pasture  of  two-thirds  of  an  acre  of  fertile 
soil,  and  the  clear  space  about  it  would  average  nearer  forty  feet  than 
twenty." 

One  of  the  show  orchards  of  the  South  belongs  to  Mr.  Parker  of  Thom- 
asville,  Georgia.  Mr.  Parker's  orchard,  planted  with  twenty  trees  to  the  acre, 
of  the  same  variety  as  Mr.  Wight's,  is  in  a  friable  soil,  stuffed  with  cow- 
pea  humus.  These  are  two  petted  prizes,  a  tree  and  an  orchard  of  the 
Frotcher  variety.  The  record  of  their  production  is  furnished  by  the  Uni- 
versity of  Georgia   Bulletin,    No.    82,    and   is   as    follows    and   gives    a   good 


212  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

sentee  ownership  enterprises  of  the  southern  pecan  boom  as 
they  were  with  apples  in  the  Pacific  Northwest.  That  did  not 
stop  an  honest  and  legitimate  development  of  a  large  industry 
in  the  South,  prosecuted  by  bona  fide  farmers  who  are  looking 
after  their  crops  as  a  farmer  should. 

This  industry  is  of  two  kinds.  East  of  the  Mississippi  or- 
chards are  planted.  In  Texas  and  Oklahoma  bushy  meadow 
pastures  full  of  young  wild  pecans  are  being  grafted  and 
budded  to  good  varieties.  The  pecan  industry  of  the  cotton 
country  has  reached  the  point  where  it  promises  crops  of  such 
large  size  that  the  great  problem  will  be  to  find  a  market.  An 
energetic  national  organization  is  struggling  with  this  problem. 

chance  to  compare  the  performance  of  the  pet  single  tree  and  the  trees  in  a 


pet  orchar 

d. 

Mr.  Parker's  10-acre  orchard 

Mr. 

Wight's   tree 

(of  200  trees) 

(planted  1892) 

Orchard    Average  per  tree 

5th  yr.           1    nut 

6th 

1    lbs. 

7th 

10.5  " 

.  .  .  .185  lbs.             .9    lbs. 

8th 

13.5  " 

.  .     210    "              1.03    " 

9th 

27      ". 

1,137 

5.69  " 

10th 

16      " 

.     .699    "         3.49 

11th 

45      " 

.  .  2,698    "         13.49 

12th 

80     " 

13th 

121      " 

14th 

131      " 

15th 

131      " 

16th 

96      " 

17th 

30     " 

18th 

169      " 

19th 

352     " 

20th 

196     " 

2ISt 

306      " 

22nd 

196     " 

23rd 

344     " 

According  to  the  above  quoted  figures  of  Dr.  VanDuzee,  this  tree  is  prob- 
ably occupying  one-half  acre  as  effectively  as  four  trees  could.  Its  reach 
was  84  by  71  at  twenty-one  years  of  age. 

Theodore  Bechtel,  Ocean  Springs,  Mississippi,  reports  a  tree  in  his  gar- 
den that  averaged  115  pounds  for  the  period  of  its  10th  to  20th  years  and 
an  acre  (one  acre  among  many)  of  17  trees  (success  variety)  20  years 
and  that  bore  2,800  pounds  in  1925. 


'"  '■■■% 

J'r'lSfSf'-- 

f 

■■ ; ) 

■  -  A  -  - 

*•■■ 

P5T    ,"-~™j^^J| 

•  ■ 

FIG.  92.  Top.  A  forest  of  oak  (ilex)  on  a  mountain  in  Majorca.  One 
product  is  charcoal  made  by  the  continuous  thinning  and  trimming  necessary 
to  keep  it  open  as  it  now  is  for  large  acorn  production — an  acorn  orchard. 
— FIG.  93.  Center.  A  harmless-looking  wash  in  a  cotton  field  in  the  red 
clay  hills  of  Georgia.  Note  that  no  cotton  grows  in  or  near  it.  All  the 
top  soil  is  gone — in  a  few  years. — FIG.  94.  Bottom.  Close  view  of  contour 
drainage  ditches  much  used  in  south  to  stop  field  wash.  The  corn  rows 
curve  with  the  terraces  which  might  with  ease  be  lined  with  trees.  (Photos 
J.  Russell  Smith.) 


L 


Si 

^1 

■     ■ 

1 

1, 

. 

11  / 

aC    -   —    ■ — ^^" 

'"C  ■»-■-* 

i-V- 

ft 

r> 

fevMfej 

^*f>  VlJ.  W#H' 

1 

JF** 

These  three  pictures  suggest 
a  combination  of  timber  and 
grafted  nut  trees.  The  crop 
of  timber  first  will  make  tall 
fruiting  trees  which  will  give 
maximum  leaf  (fruiting)  sur- 
face.—FIG.  95.  Top.  Grafted 
chestnut  tree  seventeen  years 
old  assuming  pole  form  when 
competing  successfully  with 
others  in  coppice.  Man's  hand  is  at  one  graft,  another  is  just  above  the 
handkerchief  on  tree  in  the  center. — FIG.  96.  Bottom  Right.  Chestnut  tree 
which  had  practically  the  pole  form  in  1897  but  developed  heavy  growth  of 
lower  branches  below  the  fork  in  trunk  in  eighteen  seasons  after  light- 
robbing  neighbors  were  removed. — FIG.  97.  Bottom  L?ft.  Oak  trees  grow- 
ing along  a  French  roadside.  Every  few  years  the  branches  are  cut  off  for 
firewood.  Trees  shaped  like  this  and  like  Fig.  96  produce  maximum  bearing 
surface  per  unit  of  land.      (Photos  J.  Russell   Smith.) 


Photo  J.  Russell  Smith 

FIG.  98.  This  pecan  tree  standing  in  the  field  near  Evansville,  Indiana, 
shows  the  gigantic  size.  This  tree  is  about  100  feet  high,  although  there 
are  some  that  are  much  larger.  If  you  want  your  place  to  become  a  land- 
mark, plant  pecan  trees.     They  are  good  for    100-300  years. 


I  I 


n| 

JSsS*f'«| 
*    trill 


„  _  5  q  a  s 

f?  £  k  ~  »a 


THE   PECAN 


A   NORTHERN   PECAN   INDUSTRY 


213 


The  pecan  industry  north  of  the  Cotton  Belt  is  still  in  the 
pioneer  stage.  It  had  its  start  in  the  enthusiastic  work  of  a 
group  of  tree  lovers  who  lived  down  in  southern  Indiana, 
where  the  native  pecans  tower  above  the  oak  trees  and  pro- 
duce nuts  by  the  barrelful  (page  205).  These  men  30  spent  time 
and  money  scouring  the  river  bottoms  in  search  of  the  best 
tree  among  thousands.  They  have  brought  out  half  a  dozen 
good  varieties. 

Another  factor  in  the  promotion  of  the  industry  has  been 
the  formation  and  work  of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Asso- 
ciation. It  was  started  by  people  with  an  idea  rather  than  an 
industry.3 ' 

This  association  has  been  the  great  repository  and  clearing 
house  for  information  concerning  nut  growing  in  the  North 
and  any  person  thinking  of  planting  more  than  one  tree  should 
join  the  association. 

After  the  Indiana  pioneers  had  searched  out  parent  trees  of 
unusual  merit  along  the  Ohio  and  its  branches,  experimental 
grafting  began.  Since  1913  several  nurserymen  have  adver- 
tised grafted  trees  of  northern  origin,  and  the  trees  have  been 
widely  disseminated  throughout  the  belt  of  marginal  pecan 
territory  from  Connecticut  through  southern  New  York, 
Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  southern  Iowa  and 
thence  southward. 

In  almost  every  case  these  plantings  have  been  a  combina- 
tion of  ornament  and  experiment.  They  have  proved  that  these 

30  Mr.  T.  P.  Littlepage  now  at  Bowie,  Maryland,  Mr.  Ford  Wilkinson,  of 
Rockport,  Indiana,  Mr.  Paul  White,  Mr.  Robert  McCoy  of  Lake,  Indiana, 
the  late  judge   Mason  J.    Niblack. 

31  Founded  in  1910  in  New  York  City  by  T.  P.  Littlepage,  corporation 
lawyer,  Washington,  D.  C;  Robert  T.  Morris,  M.D.,  surgeon,  New  York 
City;  W.  C.  Deming,  M.D.,  Connecticut,  John  Craig  (deceased),  Professor 
of  Horticulture,   Cornell  University. 

32  Henry  D.   Spencer,   Secretary,  Decatur,   Illinois. 

31  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association  has  a  certified  list  of  nurseries. 


214 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


particular  varieties  of  pecan  trees  are  hardy  over  most  of  the 
country  where  the  climate  is  a  good  corn  climate. 

As  to  the  bearing  records,  the  trees  of  some  varieties,  espe- 
cially the  Busseron,  show  bearing  habits  that  may  be  likened 
to  the  apple  so  far  as  precocity  is  concerned.  Given  reasonable 
cultivation  and  good  soil,  grafted  nursery  pecan  trees  come 
into  bearing  in  from  seven  to  ten  years.  Top-worked  trees, 
where  the  cions  are  put  on  vigorous  pecan  stock,  usually  begin 
to  bear  in  four  or  five  years  (Fig.  88).  Such  has  been  my  ex- 
perience with  several  of  the  Ohio  valley  varieties  in  the  Phila- 
delphia climate  of  northern  Virginia. 

The  large  numbers  of  these  trees  that  are  scattered  over  the 
middle  North  will  tell  us  about  the  soil  and  climate  necessary 
for  the  pecan  tree.  As  trees,  the  Ohio  Valley  varieties,  Butter- 
ick,  Busseron,  Indiana,  Greenriver,  and  perhaps  some  others, 
have  proved  perfectly  hardy  at  Cornell  University,  Ithaca, 
N.  Y. 

Unfortunately  the  preliminary  conclusions  from  many  of 
these  experimental  plantings  may  be  necessarily  harsh  for  the 
pecan  because  of  its  blossoming  habits. 

It  seems  true  that  some  of  the  varieties,  and  possibly  all  of 
them,  are  incapable  of  ^//-fertilization.  A  tree  may  be  wrongly 
condemned  for  sterility  when  it  only  needs  a  mate.  In  my  own 
observation  I  have  found  that  the  Busseron  and  Butterick  va- 
rieties are  capable  of  fertilizing  each  other.  A  Busseron  tree 
bloomed  helplessly  until  a  Butterick  bloomed  near  it,  after 
which  both  bore  nuts.  This  seemed  to  indicate  that  experi- 
menters should  always  have  two  varieties;  and  unless  satis- 
factory reciprocal  pollinating  habits  are  known,  it  is  better  to 
have  three. 

In  the  light  of  experience  people  here  and  there  are  begin- 
ning to  plant  small  orchards  of  northern  pecans.  The  quality 
is  quite  as  good  as  that  of  the  southern  and  most  of  the  varie- 
ties can  be  cracked  by  pressing  them  against  each  other  in  the 
hand. 


THE  PECAN 


215 


BREEDING    PECANS    AND    THE    FUTURE    OF    THE    PECAN 
INDUSTRY 

In  the  named  varieties  of  the  pecan  which  we  already  have 
there  are  a  number  of  great  crop  trees.  Nearly  all  of  these 
are  of  chance  origin.  But,  like  the  walnut,  the  pecan  is  capable 
of  improvement  by  breeding.  Mr.  E.  E.  Risien  of  San  Saba, 
Texas,  has  crossed  the  San  Saba  pecan  with  other  good  pecan 
trees.  Nuts  produced  from  the  resulting  seed  have  shown  69 
per  cent,  weight  of  meat  after  drying  for  six  months. 

The  fact  that  the  pecan  hybridizes  even  in  nature  with  sev- 
eral of  the  hickories34  is  extremely  suggestive.  If  unaided  Na- 
ture has  produced  such  a  surprise  as  the  McAllister  hiccan 
(Fig.  85)  what  may  scientific  breeding  be  expected  to  do? 
There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  breeding  experiments 
can  give  us  a  much  better  lot  of  pecan  and  pecan  hybrid  crop 
trees  for  the  different  sections  of  the  country. 

Especially  promising  should  be  more  crosses  between  the 
northern  pecans  and  neighboring   selected  hickories. 


PECAN    REGIONS 

We  have  four,  if  not  five,  distinct  climatic  areas,  each  of 
which  should  have  its  own  group  of  pecan  and  pecan  hybrids. 
First,  and  at  present  the  most  important  because  of  the  large 
commercial  orchards,  is  the  southeast  of  the  humid  part  of  the 
Cotton  Belt.  This  region  extends  from  eastern  Texas  to  North 
Carolina.  The  dominant  characteristic  of  the  climate  here  is 
moisture  and  humidity.  These  are  favorable  to  great  develop- 
ment of  fungi.  Therefore,  the  trees  for  this  area  need  to  be 
particularly  resistant  to  this  enemy,  for  if  the  trees  must  be 
sprayed  as  apple  trees  are  sprayed  to  keep  the  foliage  effective, 

34  One  of  these  hybrids,  the  Rockville  (pecan  x  lacinosa,  shellbark,  not 
shagbark),  native  of  Missouri,  latitude  38°  north,  grew  three  feet  on  a  bitter- 
nut  stock  in  a  Virginia  Blue  Ridge  cove  thicket,  1927,  the  year  it  was  grafted. 
Another  one,  the  Burlington,  native  of  Iowa,  has  proved  hardy  (but  not 
yet  fruited)   on  pecan  stock  near  Minneapolis. 


216 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


great  cost  is  added  to  production.  It  is  time-consuming,  diffi- 
cult, and  costly  to  spray  a  tree  eighty  or  one  hundred  feet 
high  and  with  eighty  or  one  hundred  foot  reach. 

The  southwest  pecan  area,  including  most  of  Texas  and 
Oklahoma,  has  less  rain,  less  humidity,  less  fungus  activity, 
and  more  summer  heat.  Varieties  may  thrive  here  which  could 
not  thrive  in  the  more  humid  East. 

The  northwest  (Kansas,  Iowa,  Nebraska)  section  has  very 
severe  winters.  Doubtless  breeding  from  the  best  wild  strains 
of  that  locality  would  produce  good  producing  trees  for   100,- 

000  square  miles  of  the  western  part  of  our  Corn  Belt. 

The  Ohio  Valley  region,  which  has  given  rise  to  all  the 
varieties  of  pure-bred  northern  pecan  now  under  cultivation, 
probably  has  better  pecans  in  the  woods  than  have  yet  been 
found  and  doubtless  the  proper  combination  of  qualities,  re- 
sultant from  breeding,  would  give  us  many  better  trees  than 
we  now  possess.  For  example,  the  Busseron  seems  to  be  the 
most  precocious.  Messrs.  J.  F.  Jones,  of  Lancaster,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  Ford  Wilkinson,  of  Rockport,  Indiana,  and  W.  C. 
Reed,  of  Vincennes,  Indiana,  have  repeatedly  had  them  bear- 
ing in  the  nursery  row  the  second  or  third  year  after  grafting. 

1  have  had  the  same  experience  myself  on  the  slope  of  the 
Blue  Ridge  Mountains  in  Loudoun  County,  Virginia.  This 
precocity,  combined  with  some  tree  that  may  be  more  produc- 
tive or  more  regular  in  bearing  or  a  more  rapid  grower  or 
which  ripens  its  nuts  earlier,  offers  interesting  possibilities. 

Such  improved  trees  have  a  possible  area  of  usefulness  cov- 
ering a  quarter  of  a  million  square  miles  in  the  large  stretch 
of  territory  between   the   Mississippi   River   and  the   Atlantic 

35  Southern  pecans  have  done  well  in  the  hot  Southwest.  Eleven  Success 
pecan  trees,  twenty  years  old,  owned  by  W.  D.  Tate,  near  Yuma,  Arizona, 
have  averaged  one  hundred  pounds  of  nuts  per  year  for  eight  years.  This  is 
on  the  deep  and  well-irrigated  alluvial  soil  in  the  long  hot  summer  with 
the  Egyptian  climate  where  the  trees  make  unusually  rapid  growth  and  are 
thus  far  clear  of  all  the  enemies  that  beset  them  in  the  native  and  humid 
East,    j American  Nut  Journal,  July    1927.) 


THE   PECAN 


217 


Ocean,  and  between  the  Cotton  Belt  and  the  Great  Lakes,  and 
below  one  thousand  or  fifteen  hundred  feet  elevation. 

Possibly  a  set  of  early  ripening  varieties  of  pecans  and 
hybrids36  can  be  produced  in  the  Northeast,  the  section  from 
central  New  Jersey  and  central  Iowa  to  Massachusetts,  south- 
ern Vermont,  and  southern  Minnesota. 

Who  is  going  to  breed  these  pecans  and  make  these  new  en- 
gines for  the  production  of  fat  and  protein? 

,  There  is  Mr.  Zenas  Ellis's  one  pecan  tree  at  Fair  Haven,  Vermont 
(page  200),  waiting  for  the  hand  of  the  hybridizer,  and  also  the  many 
northern  trees  mentioned  on  page  200. 


CHAPTER  XX 

MORE  MEAT  AND  BUTTER  TREES- 
OTHER  HICKORIES 


-THE 


If  any  one  knows  of  better  nuts  than  some  of  the  shagbark 
hickories  of  the  northeastern  United  States,  I  beg  him  to 
write  me  at  once  and  send  me  a  few,  for  I  wish  to  know  this 
superior  thing. 

The  hickories  were  food-producers  of  importance  to  the 
American  Indian  and  are  of  great  economic  promise  for  scien- 
tific agriculture  in  the  future.  There  are  several  reasons  for 
this  promise. 

(1)  There  are  many  varieties.  There  are  doubtless  from 
one  to  five  hundred  varieties  (perhaps  thousands)  of  hickory 
worthy  of  commercial  propagation  now  growing  in  the  United 
States.  I  mean  varieties  in  the  horticultural  sense,  like  varie- 
ties of  peaches  or  cherries — a  tree  so  good  that  an  orchard  like 
it  would  be  valuable.  I  cannot  prove  this  fact,  but  the  follow- 
ing statements  make  it  appear  reasonable.  Sargent1  lists  fif- 
teen species  of  hickories,  twenty-two  varieties  from  a  botanical 
standpoint  and  seventeen  hybrids. 

The  truth  is  that  the  great  Sargent  scarcely  got  started  on 
the  hybrids.  Mr.  Willard  G.  Bixby,  of  Baldwin,  New  York, 
has  more  than  that  many  hybrids  in  his  nursery,  and  the  J.  F. 
lones  Nursery,  of  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  has  rows  of  them 
which  Mr.  lones  made  by  crossing  the  two  best  trees  known 
to  him. 

When  one  considers  that  there  have  been  seven  thousand 
named  varieties  of  the  one  species  of  apple,  my  estimate  of 
one  hundred  to  five  hundred  varieties  (perhaps  thousands)  of 
hickory  may  be  too  low,  for  we  start  with  fifteen  species  scat- 

1  "Notes  on  North  American  Trees,"  Botanical  Gazette,  September,    1918. 

218 


THE   OTHER   HICKORIES 


219 


tered  over  a  million  square  miles  and  multiplied  by  an  almost 
indefinite  number  of  natural  hybrids." 

As  an  elemental  part  in  this  variation  the  fruits  of  different 
trees  vary  in  flavor  almost  as  apples  do.  Even  the  squirrels 
race  through  tops  of  hickory  trees  to  get  to  the  particular  one 
that  they  fancy. 

The  nuts  vary  in  thickness  of  shell,  shape  of  kernels,  and  in 
almost  every  conceivable  way.  Some  of  these  wild  nuts  yield 
kernels  in  unbroken  halves.  I  have  no  doubt  that  there  are 
several  thousands  of  such  trees  growing  in  America.  Some 
hickories  bear  fruit  late,  or  sparingly,  or  rarely;  others  bear 
heavily  and  with  considerable  regularity.  For  example,  the 
Pennsylvania  hybrid  tree  called  Weiker  has  a  well-established 
record  of  twelve  bushels  at  a  single  crop.4 

The  different  varieties  within  the  various  species  vary  much 
in  speed  of  growth,  and  furthermore  the  different  species  vary 
much  in  speed  of  growth.  For  example  under  given  soil  condi- 
tions a  shagbark  may  make  from  three  to  nine  inches  of 
growth  in  a  season  while  the  bitternut  will  riot  away  with 
two  or  three  feet  and  the  pecan  makes  nearly  as  much  as  the 
bitternut.5 

2  Mr.  Willard  Bixby,  of  Baldwin,  New  York,  perhaps  the  greatest  author- 
ity on  the  horticulture  of  the  hickory  tree,  reports  as  much  as  one  hickory 
tree  in  thirty  in  certain  Indiana  forests  to  be  hybrids.  It  was  this  locality 
thatproducedtheMcAllister(Figs.l9,85).Everyprizeofferedforbetter 

varieties  of  hickories  brings  forth  a  num- 
ber of  specimens  which  will  deliver  their  kernels  in  whole  halves.  These  are 
mostly  shagbarks,  but  sometimes  there  are  other  species,  and  the  total  num- 
ber of  such  trees  in  the  United  States  even  now  must,  I  am  sure,  be  several 
hundred.3 

In  1926  the  Philadelphia  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Agriculture,  Mr. 
George  F.  Curwen,  Secretary,  Villa  Nova,  Pennsylvania,  offered  prizes  for 
the  best  hickory  nuts  and  received  at  least  a  dozen  that  yielded  kernels  in 
unbroken  halves. 

4  An  Illinois  correspondent  writes:  "This  tree  (a  seedling  of  course)  is 
the  finest  tree  in  our  section  of  Illinois,  and  we  have  lots  of  bearing  hick- 
ories here.  This  tree  bears  every  year  from  three  to  ten  bushels  of  splendid 
nuts."   (Letter,  C.  H.  Walter,  Canton,  Illinois,  January  31,   1916.) 

5  The  habit  of  growth  among  most  shagbark  hickories  is  a  rush  in  spring. 
This  ends  with  the  formation  of  a  terminal  bud  in  about  six  weeks.  After 
this  no  amount  of  coaxing  or  fertilization  or  cultivation  will  make  it  grow 


220 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


(2)  The  hickory  is  a  food  tree  of  great  economic  promise, 
now  that  we  have  learned  how  to  graft  it  and  can  make  a 
hickory  orchard  just  as  we  can  make  orchards  of  other  trees. 

(3)  The  hickory  is  a  food  tree  of  great  promise  because  of 
the  great  geographic  range  of  the  genus.  A  single  species,  the 
delicious  and  beloved  shagbark,  grows  in  southern  Maine,  the 
whole  of  New  York  State,  a  substantial  strip  of  Ontario,  thence 
to  southeastern  Minnesota,  southeastern  Nebraska,  eastern 
Texas,  and  eastward  to  the  western  edge  of  the  Atlantic  Coast 
Plain.  It  covers  all  or  parts  of  thirty-three  states.6 

The  mocker  nut  and  pig  nut,  other  species  of  hickory,  cover 
almost  the  same  area  (page  221). 

The  bitternut,  northernmost  of  all  the  hickories,  has  a 
range  almost  identical  with  that  of  the  shagbark  except  that  it 
reaches  northward  to  Georgian  Bay  in  Ontario,  and  to  the  tip 
of  Lake  Superior  at  Duluth  in  Minnesota.  Sargent  points  out 
that  it  is  common  southwest  of  Montreal,  and  one  of  the  com- 
monest trees  in  the  forests  of  western  Ontario. 

The  other  thirteen  species  of  hickories  grow  in  different  parts 
of  this  territory.  As  a  result  almost  any  county  may  have 
from  seven  to  ten  or  even  more  species  at  home,  or  capable  of 
being  at  home,  within  its  boundaries. 

(4)  The  hickory  tree  is  a  food  plant  of  great  promise  be- 
cause of  the  great  range  of  soil  in  which  the  different  species 
can  make  themselves  at  home.  Many  of  the  species  live  in  and 

again  until  the  next  year.  On  the  other  hand  the  pecan  species  grows  all 
summer;  therefore,  a  horticultural  disappointment  results  when  the  experi- 
menter grafts  pecans  on  hickories.  They  grow  and  make  a  nice  foliage,  but 
the  pecan  top  is  used  to  being  fed  all  summer  while  the  hickory  root  has 
the  habit  of  doing  most  of  its  work  in  the  spring.  Therefore,  the  pecan  top 
is  underfed  and  comes  through  with  little  or  no  fruit  or  fruit  of  diminutive 
size.  As  a  consequence  the  graft  of  pecans  on  hickories  is  of  value  only  as 
a  curiosity  and  as  a  means  of  making  a  quick  climatic  test  of  the  variety. 
In  some  places  it  can  be  brought  to  fruit  on  an  established  hickory  quicker 
than  on  the  roots  furnished  it  by  a  nurseryman.  I  have  benefited  by  this 
fact  in  my  own  experimental  work. 
8  See  Forest  Service  Bulletin  80,  The  Commercial  Hickory,  pp.  23-24. 


THE   OTHER   HICKORIES 


must  have  rich  soil.   But  the  mocker  nut  will  grow  in  poor 
sand  and  gravel,  and  the  bitternut,  unwelcome  because  of  its 


— ^w. 


Courtesy  J.  S.   Betts,    U.   S.  Dept.  of  Agri 

NATURAL  RANGE  OF  FIVE  OF  LEADING   SPECIES    OF 
HICKORY 

"Photostat  copies  of  maps  showing  various  species  of  hickory 

1.  Pignut   (carya  glabra) 

2.  White  Hickory    (carya  alba) 

3.  Bitternut   (carya  cordifornis) 

4.  Shagbark  (carya  ovata) 

5.  Big  nut  shagbark   (shellbark,  carya  laciniosa) 

Note  the  extreme  range  of  the  bitternut  and  that  the  shell- 
bark  seems  to  avoid  mountains  and  has  outlying  areas  in  Penn- 
sylvania and  in  Carolina. 

flavor,  grows  well  on  a  myriad  of  high  hills.  Thus  these  two 
species  offer  great  possibilities  as  stocks  on  which  choice  varie- 


II 


222 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


ties  which  naturally  have  poor  roots  can  be  grown  on  sand, 
gravel,  and  high  hills. 

(5)  The  hickory  tree  is  a  food  plant  of  great  promise  be- 
cause of  the  easy  hybridization  within  the  genus. 

Hybridizing  opens  interesting  and  unpredictable  possibili- 
ties of  breeding  varieties  suitable  for  the  particular  needs  of 
particular  localities.  Indeed,  the  hickories  hybridize  themselves 
with  great  freedom. 

The  hybrid  is  law  unto  itself,  occasionally  outdoing  either 
parent.  For  example,  the  Weiker  tree,  a  cross  between  ovata 
and  laciniosa,  has  yielded  twelve  bushels,  although  a  crop  of 
three  bushels  is  exceptional  for  trees  of  either  of  its  parent 
species. 

By  this  same  independence  and  undependence  of  hybrids 
the  tree  grown  from  the  seed  of  a  hybrid  tree  is  almost  cer- 
tain to  be  unlike  the  parent  tree.  The  offspring  tends  to  revert 
to  combinations  of  the  qualities  of  the  two  or  more  types  that 
have  been  blended  to  make  it,  i.e.,  plant  hybrid  seed  and  you 
get  the  parents  again.  Therefore,  each  natural  hybrid  is 
unique  and  like  those  made  by  man  it  can  only  be  reproduced 
by  grafting,  budding,  or  other  vegetative  reproduction. 

The  McAllister  hiccan  (Fig.  85),  an  Indiana  hybrid  with  a 
nut  often  more  than  two  inches  long,  raises  speculation  as  to 
the  wonders  we  may  yet  find  in  the  forest  or  that  we  may 
produce  by  hybridizing,  and  we  regret  the  many  wonderful 
trees  that  have  grown  and  perished  and  are  perishing  even  in 
our  day  with  no  one  to  save  them. 

Now  that  grafting  of  nut  trees  has  come  to  be  a  simple  thing 
the  hybrid  is  at  our  service  to  become  the  foundation  tree  of 
a  particular  variety,  just  as  all  the  Baldwin  apple  trees  have 
come  from  one  original   foundation  tree.   A  number  of  these 

7  This  process  of  getting  roots  to  fit  a  particular  ground  condition  has 
been  tried  many  times.  For  example,  the  British  gave  up  growing  cinchona 
in  Ceylon  because  the  good  variety  did  not  thrive.  The  Dutch  are  growing 
it  in  Java  with  the  same  good  variety  grafted  on  stocks  of  a  rank-growing 
but  almost  worthless  variety  of  cinchona. 


THE   OTHER   HICKORIES 


223 


hybrids  are  growing  on  the  grounds  of  experimenters,  and 
some  are  for  sale  in  commercial  nurseries. 

This  phenomenon  of  hybridization  opens  a  field  of  utility 
for  the  bitternut.  Save  for  one  disadvantage  this  bitternut 
is  magnificent.  I  well  remember  the  first  one  I  saw.  The  ground 
beneath  a  majestic  pasture  tree  was  littered  with  large,  white, 
plump  nuts.  The  shells  were  so  thin  that  I  could  crack  one  by 
pressing  it  between  others  in  my  hand.  The  rounded  lobes  of 
fat  meat  looked  like  brains  in  a  skull.8 

To  the  taste  my  pretty  white  nuts  were  as  bitter  as  dead 
sea  water;  but  nature  alone  and  unaided  hybridizes  bitternuts 
and  shagbarks,  and  some  of  them  are  sweet  and  very  good  to 
eat.9 

The  Fairbanks,  one  of  these  shagbark  x  bitternut  hybrids, 
differs  from  its  shagbark  parent  by  growing  much  more  rap- 
idly than  shagbarks  usually  grow  and  bearing  much  earlier 
than  they  usually  bear.  We  may  expect  to  wait  eight  to  ten 
years  for  fruit  from  grafted  transplanted  shagbark.10  I  have 
had  Fairbanks   fruiting  in  the  third  year  on  bitternut  stock 

1  I  carefully  weighed  some  of  these  nuts  and  meats  and  their  shells  and 
found  that  as  they  came  green  from  the  tree  they  were  52.4  per  cent.  meat. 
This  is  nearly  as  high  as  the  southern  pecan  which  ranges  from  50  to  60 
per  cent.  Mr.  Bixby  reports  the  Vest  shagbark  tests  49  per  cent.,  the  Ken- 
tucky 47  per  cent.,  the  Triplett  46  per  cent.,  while  pig  nuts  bought  in  the 
market  by  Mr.  Edward  B.  Rawson,  of  Lincoln,  Virginia,  yielded  25  per 
cent.  meat. 

'  Of  one  such  tree,  the  Fairbanks,  Mr.  S.  W.  Snyder,  of  Iowa,  ex-Presi- 
dent of  the  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association,  says,  "Regarding  the  Fair- 
banks hybrid  hickory,  will  say  it  is  one  of  the  best  bearers  to  be  found 
among  the  hickories,  that  is,  as  it  grows  here.  The  parent  tree  has  had  a 
wonderful  record  in  the  production  of  nuts.  Mr.  Fairbanks  informed  me  at 
one  time  that  the  old  tree  had  not  failed  in  a  full  crop  in  a  period  of  twenty 
years;  and  what  is  considered  a  full  crop  for  it  is  something  remarkable 
for  a  hickory  tree,  as  it  bears  considerably  heavier  than  the  average  variety 
of  hickory."   (Letter,  Center  Point,  Iowa,  January   19,   1927.) 

10  "I  have  had  quite  a  lot  of  experience  in  grafting  hickories.  .  .  .  Shag- 
bark upon  shagbark  I  found  usually  took  about  eight  or  ten  years  to  come 
into  bearing.  The  only  perfect  results  I  ever  had  in  grafting  was  when  I 
found  three  or  four  stocks  along  an  old  stone  fence.  These  I  think  were 
from  an  old  'pig  nut,'  as  one  formerly  stood  near  by.  I  cut  the  cions  in  early 
April  and  cleft-grafted  them  at  once;  all  took  and  made  wonderful  growth 


224 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


growing  in  an  uncultivated  field  "  on  top  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mountain  in  northern  Virginia.  Dr.  W.  C.  Deming  reports 
that  several  pure  shagbarks  have  borne  in  three,  four,  five, 
and  six  years  when  topworked  on  vigorous  stocks. 

The  subject  need  not  be  expanded  to  one  who  has  read 
this  book.  Searching  out  the  best  wild  hickory  trees  now 
growing  in  America  would  give  the  basis  for  a  profitable  in- 
dustry. I  am  sure  that  my  two-hundred-acre  farm  would  fur- 
nish me  a  competence  if  it  had  on  it  a  full  stand  of  mature 
hickories  as  good  as  the  best  now  growing  wild.  With  two  hun- 
dred acres  of  such  trees  I  could  live  at  ease,  have  a  servant, 
a  secretary,  and  a  good  automobile. 

By  hybridizing  we  can  get  much  better  trees;  therefore,  the 
need  is  to  search  to  get  the  best  wild  trees  and  then  employ 
a  staff  of  men  to  test  and  breed. 

THE   FUTURE   SERVICE   OF   THE   HICKORY   TREES 

The  past  services  of  the  hickories  suggest  their  future.  For 
one  thing  they  have  helped  produce  the  mast  that  has  fat- 
tened the  hog  of  the  American  frontiersman.12  They  might 
again  render  this  service,  but  their  excellence  for  human  food 
probably  puts  the  forage  crop  of  improved  hickories  forward 
into  a  different  agricultural  epoch  from  that  of  the  present. 
It  is  not  likely  that  the  hickory   can  compete  with   the   oak 

four  or  five  feet  annually.  One  bore  nuts  in  the  third  year,  and  the  others 
fourth  or  fifth.  .  .   . 

"I  have  found  that  by  spading  in  some  well-rotted  manure  and  later 
sprinkling  a  few  handfuls  of  bone  meal  with  a  little  bit  of  nitrate  of  soda 
and  extensive  cultivation,  one  can  push  the  shagbark  along  tremendously 
after  it  has  once  become  established."  (Letter,  Harvey  Losee,  Upper  Red 
Hook,  New  York,  to  Willard  Bixby,  April  19,   1919.) 

"l  do  not  want  to  stampede  people  into  growing  the  Fairbanks.  There 
are  better  hybrids,  I  think.  I  merely  mention  it  to  illustrate  the  point  about 
breeding  hybrids. 

12  "Hickory  nuts  have  very  hard  shells  but  excellent  kernels  with  which, 
in  a  plentiful  year,  the  old  hogs  that  can  crack  them  fatten  themselves  and 
make  excellent  pork.  These  nuts  are  gotten  in  great  quantities  by  the  sav- 
ages and  laid  up  for  stores  of  which  they  make  several  dishes  and  ban- 
quets." (Lawson,  History  of  Carolina,  p.  98,  quoted  in  Sargent's  Silva, 
Vol.  VII,  p.   133.) 


THE   OTHER   HICKORIES 


225 


in  weight  of  pork  per  acre.  We  should  not  forget  that  the 
acorn  like  the  chestnut  is  solid  meat. 

The  past  use  of  the  hickory  as  food  by  the  American  In- 
dians and  colonists  is  still  more  suggestive  of  its  future  use. 
Hickory  cream  formerly  made  by  the  Indians  may  possibly  be 
made  again  in  this  age  of  machinery.  Sargent13  thus  describes 
it  by  quoting  William  Bartram's  Travels  in  North  America. 
"The  fruit  (of  the  hickory)  is  in  great  estimation  by  the  pres- 
ent generation  of  Indians,  particularly  Juglans  exaltate,  com- 
monly called  shell-barked  hickory.  The  Creeks  store  up  the 
last  in  their  Towns.  I  have  seen  above  an  hundred  bushels  of 
these  nuts  belonging  to  one  family.  They  pound  them  to  pieces 
and  then  cast  them  into  boiling  water,  which  after  passing 
through  fine  strainers  preserves  the  most  oily  part  of  the 
liquid  which  they  call  by  a  name  which  signifies  hiccory  milk. 
It  is  as  sweet  and  rich  as  fresh  cream  and  is  an  ingredient  in 
most  of  their  cookery,   especially  hominy   and  corn   cakes." 

The  Indians  sometimes  crushed  roasted  sweet  potatoes  in 
this  hickory  milk  as  a  kind  of  gravy,  and  hickory  nut  oil  from 
the  shagbark  seems  to  have  been  a  staple  article  of  diet  in  the 
Virginia  colony.1* 

Partly  evaporated  hickory  milk  keeps  a  long  time  in  jars,  a 
quality  of  great  importance  for  food. 

We  think  of  the  hickory  nut  kernel  as  being  troublesome  to 
pick  from  the  shell.  For  most  wild  varieties  this  is  true,  but 
in  this  day  of  machinery  it  appears  to  be  a  simple  problem  in 
chemical  or  mechanical  engineering  to  work  out  the  technique 

"  Silva,  Vol.  7,  p.   133. 

14  See  Robert  T.  Morris's  Nut  Growing. 

Further  testimony — "The  wild  wallnut  or  hiquery  tree,  gives  the  Indians 
by  boyling  its  kernel,  a  wholesome  oyl,  from  which  the  English  frequently 
supply  themselves  for  its  kitchen  uses.  Whilst  new  it  has  a  pleasant  taste, 
but  after  six  months,  it  decays  and  grows  acid.  I  believe  it  might  make  a 
good  oyl,  and  of  as  general  an  use  as  that  of  the  olive  if  it  were  better 
purified  and  rectified."  (Thomas  Ash,  Carolina,  or  a  Description  of  the 
Present  State  of  that  Country,  p.  12,  quoted  by  Sargent,  Silva,  Vol.  VII, 
p.  133.) 


226 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


whereby  we  may  imitate  the  cider  mill,  shovel  the  nuts  into  a 
machine,  crush  them,  extract  the  oil  by  mechanical  processes, 
and  bring  the  hickory  oil  or  hickory  cream  or  hickory  butter 
into  competition  with  cow's  butter,  olive  oil,  coconut  oil,  corn 
oil,  lard,  goose  grease,  tallow,  margarine,  et  cetera,  as  food 
fats  of  the  future. 

Meanwhile  hickory  nuts  are  still  delicious  for  eating  by  the 
fireside,  for  dessert,  and  for  candies.  But  they  cannot  rival  the 
black  walnut  as  the  standard  for  general  cooking  purposes. 

For  agricultural  uses  see  Chapter  XXIII. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES  OF  WORK— THE 
UNEXPLORED  REALM 

This  book  makes  no  attempt  at  being  the  last  word  on  any 
topic.  Its  avowed  purpose  is  to  convince  persons  of  creative 
intellect  that  there  is  a  great  field  meriting  scientific  experi- 
mental exploration.  The  preceding  chapters  have  attempted 
to  establish  with  some  degree  of  thoroughness  some  idea  of 
the  importance  of  certain  fields  for  work.  A  tree  crop  may  re- 
ceive considerable  space,  but  that  does  not  necessarily  mean 
that  it  is  of  more  ultimate  importance  than  some  others  which 
have  received  briefer  treatment  or  have  even  been  omitted  al- 
together. The  limitations  of  time  and  space  have  prevented 
me  from  covering  the  whole  field  with  uniform  thoroughness. 
Therefore,  some  of  those  which  appear  to  have  been  slighted 
may,  after  a  few  decades  of  experimental  work,  prove  to  be 
more  important  than  some  which  have  received  more  space. 

This  chapter  makes  brief  mention  of  a  number  of  possibili- 
ties— mere  suggestions. 

I.     THE    BEECHNUT 

The  beeches  (fagus)  are  a  northern  member  of  the  mast 
family,  as  the  chestnut  is  a  southern  member  of  the  same 
family.  In  Europe  the  chestnut  has  taken  the  Mediterranean 
shores  and  the  beech  tree  those  of  the  Baltic.  In  America  the 
chestnut  has  taken  the  Appalachian  upland  and  the  beech 
those  of  New  England  and  southern  Canada.1 

1  The  beech  tree  like  spruce  and  pine  runs  down  the  Appalachians  with 
the  cold  climate  of  its  high  elevation. 

"The  people  fence  their  wood  land  with  woven  wire  and  when  the  beech 
crop  hits  they  are  ready  to  buy  hogs  and  turn  them  in  about  the  middle  of 

227 


228 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


The  abundant  nuts  of  the  beech  tree  have  helped  to  make 
the  hog  what  he  is.  Beechnuts  have  long  been  important  in 
Europe  as  food  for  the  wild  boar  of  the  forest  and  for  the 
semi-wild  hog  of  Europe.  The  oil  from  beechnuts  is  used  as  a 
substitute  for  butter.  The  residue  makes  a  good  food  element 
for  animals. 

As  encouragement  for  those  who  might  consider  making  a 
beech  tree  capable  of  producing  a  modern  commercial  crop  I 
cite  the  following  fact.  The  search  of  Dr.  Robert  Morris  and 
Mr.  Willard  G.  Bixby  for  beechnuts  large  enough  to  merit 
experimental  propagation  has  resulted  in  the  discovery  of 
specimens  (varieties)  of  the  American  beech  varying  much  in 
size.  This  fact  is  promising  for  the  plant  breeder. 

There  are  a  dozen  species  or  more  of  the  beech.  This  fact  is 
also  promising  for  the  plant  breeder.  Along  with  these  two 
things  we  should  keep  in  mind  what  has  happened  to  the  Per- 
sian walnut  (see  page  164)  as  a  result  of  being  propagated  by 
man. 

The  beech  tree  can  be  grafted.  This  fact  has  given  us  the 
ornamental  purple  beeches.  In  the  future  it  may  give  us  wide 
expanses  of  grafted  beech  trees  stretching  over  the  unplowable 
stone-lands  of  New  England  and  furnishing  forage  for  beech- 
nut bacon,  dessert  nuts  for  the  table,  and  oil  material  for  the 
kitchen  of  the  future  housewife. 

Thus  far  scientific  agriculture  seems  to  have  utterly 
neglected  the  beechnut. 

2.      THE    PISTACHE 

This  choice  dessert  nut  is  gathered  wild  in  southern  Turkey 
and  in  other  widely  scattered  locations,  and  for  many  years 
it  has  been  an  article  of  commerce.  For  a  long  period  of  time 
unusual    specimens    have    been   propagated   by    grafting    and 

November.  In  this  way  there  are  thousands  of  pounds  of  meat  made  in  this 
country."  (Letter,  G.  T.  Shannon,  Willow  Shade,  Kentucky,  December  19, 
1915.) 


k 


HmM 


■fcti 


FIG.  102.  Top.  Pistache  tree  on  the  Lord  Nelson  estate  on  the  slope  of 
Mt.  Etna,  Sicily,  growing  on  a  tumble  of  volcanic  bowlders  where  dirt  is 
rarely  visible.  The  occasional  crops  were  worth  $20  gold  at  prices  for 
1900-1913.  (Photo  J.  Russell  Smith.)— FIG.  103.  Bottom.  These  gigantic 
pistache  trees  growing  in  South  China,  taken  in  combination  with  the  growth 
of  the  tree  in  Turkey  and  Mediterranean  countries  and  Kansas,  indicate 
wide  range  and  great  adaptability  of  the  species.  (Courtesy  U.  S.  Dept. 
Agr.) 


' 


SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES   OF  WORK 


229 


FIG.  105.  Bottom  Left.  Almond 
seedlings  nine  months  old.  Largest 
top  sixteen  inches  long.  Root  (11 
feet)  helps  explain  ability  of  this 
species  to  withstand  drought.  Cali- 
fornia trees  often  have  roots  12  to 
25  feet  down.  (Courtesy  B.  G. 
Brown,  Orono,  Maine.) — FIG.  106. 
Bottom  Right.  Byzantine  filbert  tree 
growing  in  park  at  Rochester,  New 
York.      A    beautiful    shade    tree,    also 

nuts.     (Courtesy  William  C.  Deming.) — FIG.   104.     Top.     Wild  pinon  landscape 

near  Santa  Fe,  Mexico.      (Photo  Everett  Rodebaugh.) 


budding.  The  great  superiority  of  these  few  unusual  varieties 
of  unknown  origin  is  suggestive  of  further  improvement  of  the 
species. 

The  pistache  is  a  tree  having  wide  climatic  adaptation. 
Commercial  varieties  have  been  introduced  in  the  United 
States  from  Italy,  Sicily,  Algeria,  Greece,  and  Afghanistan. 
Other  varieties  have  been  introduced  from  Palestine,  Syria, 
Libya,  and  France,  and  also  from  China,  whose  climate  differs 
greatly  from  that  of  the  other  countries.  The  fact  that  the 
pistache  comes  from  Afghanistan  and  from  China  as  well  as 
from  Mediterranean  countries2  indicates  a  wide  area  of 
possible  adaptation  in  the  United  States.3  Mr.  Merrill  W. 
Isley,  an  American  missionary  in  southern  Turkey,  told  me 
that  the  tree  grows  wild  in  an  area  one  hundred  miles  by  one 
hundred  miles  near  the  northeastern  corner  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea  just  north  of  the  present  boundary  of  Syria.  There 
on  the  mountains  the  pistache  tree  grows  wild  as  the  scrub 
oak  grows  wild.  It  has  survived  and  made  profit  on  what 
perhaps  is  the  roughest  land  used  for  agriculture  anywhere 
in  the  world.  (See  Fig.  102.)  The  tree  seems  to  thrive  on  thin 
soils,  especially  on  that  underlaid  by  limestone.  It  can  cling 
in  the  crevices  of  rocks  where  there  is  almost  no  soil  to  be 
seen.  Mr.  Isley  tells  me  of  land  in  Turkey  where  it  is  so 
steep  that  only  goats  and  men  can  climb  there,  yet  the  dili- 
gent Armenians  had  there  grafted  the  pistache  trees  and  were 
establishing  valuable  orchards  before  the  desolations  of  the 
World  War. 

The  pistache  tree  has  two  habits  that  are  rather  discourag- 
ing to  the  commercial  planter.  Mr.  Isley  reports  that  his 
orchard   of  seedling   trees   grafted  in  place   required   fifteen 

Mr.  Hernando  be  Soto,  U.  S.  Consul  at  Palermo,  reported  March  14, 
1913,  that  the  pistache  in  Sicily  prefers  an  elevation  from  four  hundred  to 
eight  hundred  meters    (1,312  to   2,624  feet). 

Reported  thriving  at  Nucla,  Colorado,  5,800  feet  altitude,  on  the  grounds 
of  U.  H.  Walker.  (American  Nut  Journal,  June,  1926.)  Also  40  miles  west 
of  Wichita,  Kansas.    (Letter,   Merrill  W.   Isley.) 


230 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


years  of  cultivation  before  producing  commercial  crops.  This 
was  on  land  good  for  grapes  and  wheat  but  subject  to  the  very 
dry  summer  of  the  Mediterranean  climate.  The  pistache  also 
has  very  irregular  bearing4  habits.  Mr.  Isley  states  that  in 
his  Turkish  pistache  country  the  trees  will  be  loaded  with 
fruit  once  in  five,  six,  or  seven  years.3  In  other  years  the  trees 
commonly  set  full  crops,  but  the  nuts  drop  off.  In  view  of  the 
fact  that  the  trees  are  male  and  female,  it  is  perhaps  possible 
that  the  dropping  could  be  overcome  if  the  planters  were  to 
provide  pollen-bearing  insects  to  fertilize  the  trees. 

My  own  observation  and  my  interviews  with  pistache 
growers  on  the  rocky  lava  slopes  of  Mt.  Etna  in  Sicily  confirm 
Mr.  Isley's  Turkish  data  in  every  respect — wild  trees  in  rough 
places;  grafting  to  improve  strains;  spasmodic  bearing  with 
rarely  a  heavy  crop. 

Fortunately  the  nuts  keep  well,  so  well,  in  fact,  that  in 
Turkey  before  the  World  War  the  Ottoman  Bank  would  lend 
heavily  on  bags  of  pistache  nuts. 

3.     THE   NUT-BEARING    PINES 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris  in  his  book  on  nut  growing6  makes 
some  statements  that  give  one  a  shock.  For  example,  he  says 

4  March  14,  1913,  Mr.  Hernando  De  Soto,  U.  S.  Consul  at  Palermo,  made 
a  special  consular  report  (unpublished,  I  believe)  emphasizing  the  great  ir- 
regularity of  the  pistache  yield.  He  reported  that  well-set  land  would  yield 
on  the  average  six  to  twelve  bushels  of  green  pistachio  nuts  per  acre  per 
year,  and  that  a  fair  value  of  this  at  that  time  was  four  dollars  per  bushel 
green.  Each  bushel  yielded  twenty-five  pounds  of  nuts  for  which  sixty  to 
eighty  cents  was  then  the  fair  average  value,  although  at  times  they  went 
to  higher  figures.  The  value  of  such  an  unplowable  plantation  with  eighty 
to  one  hundred  and  twenty  trees  per  acre  was  put  at  two  hundred  and  forty 
to  three  hundred  dollars  per  acre.  Without  trees  it  was  worth  forty  to 
sixty  dollars  per  acre. 

Mr.  Edward  I.  Nathan,  U.  S.  Consul  at  Palermo  in  1927,  reported  (letter, 
September  21)  that  the  acreage  was  about  static  and  that  prices  that  year 
had  ranged  from  two  to  four  dollars  per  kilo. 

5  I  was  told  the  same  thing  by  the  very  intelligent  English  manager  of 
the  Lord  Nelson  estate  at  Bronte  on  the  western  slope  of  Mount  Etna  in 
Sicily. 

6  Robert  T.   Morris,  Nut  Growing,  Macmillan. 


SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES   OF  WORK 


231 


that  research  has  led  him  to  place  the  nuts  in  the  pine  cones 
near  the  head  of  the  list  of  nut  food  for  human  use.  He  thinks 
that  even  now  pine  nuts  are  second  only  to  the  coconut. 

This  statement  is  open  to  question  because  it  is  difficult 
to  estimate  the  amount  of  crops  that  are  consumed  where 
produced  and  for  which  no  statistical  record  exists.  To 
strengthen  his  conclusion  Dr.  Morris  states: 

(1)  That  he  thinks  there  are  thirty  species  of  nut-bearing 
pines  to  be  tried  out  between  Quebec  and  Florida. 

(2)  One  species,  the  bunya  bunya  pine,  produces  nuts  the 
size  of  the  average  English  walnut.  Others  grade  on  down  to 
a  nut  the  size  of  a  grain  buckwheat. 

(3)  The  pine  trees  with  their  wide  array  of  species  pro- 
duce nuts  with  a  wide  variety  of  edible  qualities.  (See  table, 
page  304.)  Some  of  them  are  sugary  and  sweet.7  Many  are  rich 
in  both  protein  and  fat. 

(4)  Some  of  them  have  the  quality,  less  common  among 
the  nuts,  of  furnishing  starch.  For  example,  the  araucarias 
of  the  southern  hemispheres  long  furnished  a  starch  food  to 
the  natives  of  South  America,  South  Africa,  and  Australia. 

(5)  Many  of  the  pine  nuts  are  good  when  eaten  either  raw 
or  cooked.  Starchy  varieties  must  be  cooked.  Some  of  the  oily 
kinds  may  be  covered  with  water  and  then  pressed,  thereby 
yielding  a  thick  milky  substance  which  can  be  kept  for  a  long 
time  and  which  is  essentially  a  substitute  for  meat. 

A  few  facts  about  one  of  these  pines  may  serve  to  show  that 
this  genus  merits  the  attention  of  the  botanical  creators. 

The  pifion  (pinus  edulis)  of  southwestern  America  can  be 
seen  displaying  its  virtues  to  good  advantage  in  the  vicinity 
of  Sante  Fe,  New  Mexico,  in  a  climate  that  is  hopeless  for 
agriculture   without  irrigation   and  where   pasture   is    of  low 

'  The  sugar  pine  (pinus  lambertina),  that  lordly  timber  tree  of  the 
Pacific  Coast,  bears  a  nut  rich  in  sugar  and  oil.  Its  sap  evaporates,  leaving  a 
solid  sugar. 


232 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


yielding  power.  There  the  pinons  raise  their  beautiful  heads 
and  stretch  by  the  thousands  across  the  landscape  as  far  as  one 
can  see.  The  land  may  be  hopeless  for  agriculture  because  of 
the  steepness  of  the  slope,  but  the  pinon  is  perfectly  at  home 
on  the  hill,  dry  and  rocky  though  it  be.  For  ages  the  nuts 
have  been  a  mainstay  for  the  native,  furnishing  both  fat  and 
protein  food.  They  are  gathered  chiefly  by  the  Indians  and 
Mexicans.  When  the  railroad  came,  the  Indian  found  a 
market;  and  now  the  pine  nuts  are  shipped  by  the  ton,  by 
the  carload,  almost  by  the  trainload.  The  annual  value  of  the 
harvest  amounts  to  tens  of  thousands  of  dollars. 

Though  the  pinon  is  a  wild  product  of  the  open  forest,  no 
one  knows  what  might  result  if  the  best  pinon  tree  of  all 
the  millions  that  Nature  has  already  produced  were  chosen  as 
parent  stock.  This  one  species  of  the  many  edible  pines  is  scat- 
tered over  a  half  million  square  miles  in  our  own  Southwest 
and  northern  Mexico.  Next  comes  the  question — what  might 
the  plant  breeder  do  with  this  genus  and  its  many  species? 

A  private  experimenter  who  starts  a  collection  of  the  nut- 
bearing  pine  trees  will  add  beauty  to  interest,  for  what  is 
more  beautiful  than  a  group  or  collection  of  pines? 

It  is  probable  that  a  million-dollar  endowment  could  be 
profitably  employed  for  the  next  century  on  nut-pine  investi- 
gations alone. 

4.     THE   ALMOND 

The  almond  is  a  cousin  of  the  peach.  The  two  trees  are  so 
similar  in  appearance  as  to  be  indistinguishable  to  the  inex- 
perienced. Some  people  claim  that  the  peach  is  merely  a 
specialized  almond.  Even  when  the  fruit  is  nearly  ripe  the 
almond  looks  like  a  small  undeveloped  peach. 

The  world's  almond  crop,  exclusively  a  product  of  the 
Mediterranean  climate,  is  worth  many  millions  of  dollars  a 
year.    It  is   a  well-established  industry  in   California,   Spain, 


SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES   OF  WORK 


233 


Italy,  Sicily,  and  in  other  locations  of  the  Mediterranean 
climate,  namely  Chile,  South  Africa,  and  South  Australia. 

The  fruit  of  the  almond  has  already  entered  into  the  machine 
production  stage  which  characterizes  our  present  and  pros- 
pective food  supply.  You  can  go  to  the  store  and  buy  candied 
almonds,  salted  almonds,  almond  meal  (or  paste)  used  to  make 
macaroons  and  other  cakes  either  in  the  homes  or  in  the 
factories. 

The  tendency  of  the  almond  to  early  blooming  is  its  chief 
limiting  factor,  but  there  are  some  strains,  chiefly  those  with 
hard  shells,  that  seem  to  survive  and  thrive  in  a  climate  like 
that  of  Connecticut,  southern  Vermont,8  and  many  other  parts 
of  the  eastern  United  States.  A  specimen  of  my  own  bears 
abundantly  under  the  same  conditions  that  produce  a  major 
part  of  the  Virginia  apple  crop,  namely  a  good  soil  plus  fer- 
tilization without  cultivation. 

It  seems  reasonable  to  expect  that  breeding  and  selection 
would  produce  much  more  desirable  strains  suitable  to  the 
climate  of  the  eastern  United  States.  Apparently  it  might 
become  a  crop  for  untilled  hill  land,  especially  if  supplied 
with  water  pockets  for  preservation  of  rainfall.   (Page  262.) 

The  almond  is  a  tree  of  special  promise  as  a  crop  for  arid 
lands.  Indeed,  most  of  the  crop  is  grown  on  unirrigated  soils 
in  the  Mediterranean  lands  of  rainless  summer.  Its  structure, 
namely  a  peach  without  juice,   suggests  aridity. 

Some  species  have  elaborately  developed  root  systems,  hair 
on  leaf  and  fruit,  and  other  drought-resisting  characteristics. 
Mr.  Silas  Mason,  Botanist,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture, 
has  discovered  several  species  that  grow  wild  in  the  deserts 
of  Nevada  9  in  rainfall   averaging   less   than   ten  inches   per 

8  One  species  of  hard-shell  almond  is  living  on  the  grounds  of  Zenas 
Ellis,  Fair  Haven,  Vermont.  It  is  producing  fruit  on  the  grounds  of  G.  H. 
Corsan,  Islington,  Ontario   (near  Toronto). 

'  See  Journal  of  Agricultural  Research,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  November  10,  1913, 
in  which  Mr.  Mason  describes  a  group  of  species  called  "wild  almond" 
(prunus  andersonii),  the  "wild  peach"    (prunus  texana),  the  "wild  apricot" 


234 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


year  and  for  some  years  amounting  to  only  a  fraction  of  that. 
These  species  await  development  into  usable  crops. 

5.     THE   APRICOT    NUT 

The  kernel  of  the  apricot  seed  is  much  like  that  of  the 
peach  and  the  almond.  At  canneries  it  appears  that  the  seeds 
of  apricots  have  twenty  to  twenty-five  per  cent,  kernel.  In 
California  before  the  World  War  these  seeds  were  sometimes 
put  through  mechanical  crackers.  When  free  from  the  shells 
the  kernels  were  roasted  and  sold  for  almonds  to  some  con- 
fectioners. The  pure  food  law  has  apparently  stopped  the 
fraudulent  practice.  Also  in  California  during  the  World  War 
oil  was  extracted  from  apricot  kernels.  It  was  very  much  like 
cottonseed  oil  and  was  used  for  cooking  and  as  oil  for  canning 
sardines. 

Under  post-war  conditions  the  cottonseed  oil  is  cheaper,  so 
apricot  kernels  are  exported  to  Denmark  and  Germany  in 
one  hundred  kilogram  sacks  and  used  for  the  manufacture 
of  oil  and  acids  and  for  a  face  lotion.10  We  should  attempt 
to  breed  an  apricot  with  a  bigger  and  better  seed,  letting  the 
flesh  atrophy,  thus  specializing  the  apricot  for  a  particular 
purpose  as  we  do  with  cattle  to  make  beef  breeds,  milk  breeds, 
and  ox  breeds. 

(prunus  eriogyna),  the  "desert  almond"  (prunus  fasciculata),  the  Texas 
"wild  almond"  (prunus  minutiflora)  and  the  Mexican  "wild  almond" 
(prunus  microphylla). 

They  range  from  northern  Mexico  to  southern  Oregon.  Some  of  them 
are  surviving  desert  conditions  where  the  rainfall  in  some  seasons  is  not 
more  than  one  inch  a  year.  Mr.  Mason  cites  an  interesting  adjustment. 
Under  desert  conditions  they  must,  among  other  things,  sprout  quickly  when 
water  comes.  In  a  week's  time  a  greenhouse  specimen  had  a  plumule  one 
centimeter  long  and  a  root  nine  centimeters  long.  The  eleven  natural  hybrids 
listed  by  Mr.  Mason  are  very  suggestive  for  the  plant  breeder  who  would 
use  this  desert  genius  genus  to  make  crops  for  desert  lands. 

10  Rosenberg  Brothers  and  Company,  Santa  Clara,  California,  letter, 
September  18,  1922.  For  an  interesting  discussion  of  peach,  prune,  almond, 
and  apricot  structure,  origin,  and  relationship,  see  Bulletin  133,  Bureau 
Plant  Industry,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  "Peach,  Apricot,  and 
Prune  Kernels." 


SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES   OF  WORK 


THE    CHERRY    TREE    NUT 


235 


One  of  the  clear-cut  memories  of  my  youth  on  a  Virginia 
farm  is  the  joyful  noise  of  pigs  as  they  cracked  the  seeds  of 
fallen  cherries  beneath  the  trees  in  the  orchard  where  the  pigs 
pastured.  This  suggests  developing  another  tree  forage  crop 
for  midsummer  pig  pasture.  Cherries  come  after  mulberries 
and  before  persimmons. 

The  structure  of  the  cherry  is  essentially  analagous  to  that 
of  the  peach,  a  juicy  pulp  surrounding  a  kernel  which  con- 
tains in  the  center  a  germ  carrying  the  food  for  the  young  seed, 
which  also  happens  to  be  nutritious  to  animals.  Bulletin  No. 
350,  Bureau  Plant  Industry,  professional  paper,  The  Utiliza- 
tion of  Cherry  Byproducts,  1916,  estimated  that  the  seeds 
then  thrown  away  at  canneries  in  the  United  States  con- 
tained 300,000  pounds  of  oil  worth  $60,000.  It  is  true  that  the 
Mazzard  cherry  has  a  tremendous  variation  in  size  and 
flavor  of  pulp,  in  size  of  the  seed,  both  shell  and  kernel.  This 
tree  is  very  fruitful ' '  and  grows  absolutely  wild  in  the  eastern 
forest  margins  and  along  fence  rows  from  southern  Ontario 
to  the  Cotton  Belt.  I  have  seen  cherry  trees  in  northern  Vir- 
ginia whose  trunks  were  two  feet  in  diameter  and  from  fifty 
to  sixty  feet  in  height. 

I  see  no  reason  why  breeding  should  not  produce  Mazzard 
cherry  trees  with  seeds  that  carry  enough  meat  to  make  of 
the  fruit  a  profitable  crop  when  picked  up  by  pigs.  This  is 
a  possibility  worth  investigation.  A  cherry  has  been  crossed 
with  the  apricot  and  the  peach.12 

11  I  recall  one  tree  from  which  I  saw  fifty  gallons  picked  in  one  season. 
Then,  curious  as  to  the  amount  remaining,  I  walked  around  the  tree  esti- 
mating its  burden.  Upon  looking  up  at  it  I  could  not  tell  where  the  fifty 
gallons  had  come  from.  I  made  a  rough  estimate  of  it  branch  by  branch 
and  concluded  it  must  have  at  least  two  hundred  gallons  of  fruit  left  as 
they  began  to  rot  and  fall  off.  on  the  fifth  of  July.  Estimating  one-sixth 
for  seed  and  one-third  of  the  seeds  for  meat,  we  have  eleven  gallons  of 
meats — call  it  eighty  pounds — probably  as  nutritious  as  almond  meats. 
Journal  of  Heredity,  July,    1916. 


236 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


7-8.     FILBERTS    AND    HAZELNUTS 


Two  species  of  bushes,  the  hazels,  producing  nuts  that  are 
not  bad,  grow  wild  and  fairly  run  riot  in  many  American 
fields.  They  are  considered  a  troublesome  weed  because  for- 
aging animals  do  not  touch  the  leaves,  and  the  nuts  are  not 
marketable. 

The  growing  habit  of  these  species  is  baffling  to  the  horti- 
culturist who  would  graft  a  good  specimen.  The  plant  becomes 
a  clump  through  spreading  underground  stems;  the  clump 
grows  on  the  outsides  and  dies  in  the  middle.  It  resembles  the 
raspberry  in  this  respect.  Therefore,  the  grafted  specimen 
soon  dies.  Dr.  R.  T.  Morris  tried  grafting  one  of  these  to  the 
greedy  European  filbert.  The  filbert  made  such  a  demand 
upon  the  stem  of  the  hazelnut  that  it  kept  on  feeding  the 
filbert  instead  of  making  more  underground  stems.13 

At  the  present  moment  some  worthy  varieties  of  hazels  and 
many  worthy  varieties  of  filberts  are  available  in  commercial 
nurseries  and  are  ready  for  growth  in  a  wide  area  in  this 
country. 

The  J.  F.  Jones  Nursery,  of  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  has 
for  sale  grafted  bushes  of  one  hazel  that  stands  still  and 
grows — grows  rapidly  and  bears  early  and  prolifically. 

The  filbert,  a  cousin  which  hybridizes  with  the  hazels,  is  an 
important  commercial  crop  in  the  Mediterranean  countries 
and  the  Caucasus,  whence  we  import  considerable  quantities 
of  nuts.  Our  total  import  is  now  more  than  twenty  million 
pounds  a  year. 

Professor  J.  A.  Neilson,  of  Port  Hope,  Ontario,  reports 
filbert  trees,  fifty  years  old,  one  foot  in  diameter,  twenty -five 

13  Nut  Growing,  Robert  T.  Morris. 

14  Here  is  a  sample  of  the  complex  relationships  between  climates  and 
trees  which  shows  the  necessity  for  widespread  experimentation;  note  the 
following  facts:  Italian  red  filbert  winter  kills  at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania, 
for  J.  F.  Jones,  while  Mr.  S.  W.  Snyder,  an  equally  careful  observer,  re- 
ports it  to  be  the  hardiest  he  has  at  Center  Point,  Iowa,  near  the  northern 
edge  of  the  Corn  Belt. 


SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES   OF  WORK 


237 


feet  tall,  bearing  well  at  Ancaster,  near  Hamilton,  Ontario, 
and  also  a  plantation  of  European  filberts  eighty-five  years 
old  on  Wolf  Island  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  River, 
latitude  44°    10'   north. 

Some  European  filberts  blight  when  grown  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  United  States,  but  they  thrive  in  western  Oregon, 
Washington,  and  British  Columbia.  Several  thousand  acres  of 
commercial  plantings  have  been  made,  and  they  seem  to  be 
increasing  at  this  time   (1928). 

In  making  some  hybridization  experiments  (hazel  x  filbert) 
Mr.  J.  F.  Jones,  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  found  that  the  same 
crossing  produced  nuts  from  which  grew  bushes  six  inches 
in  height  and  ten  feet  in  height  with  all  the  intervening  heights 
represented.  Mr.  Jones  produced  hybrid  nuts  larger  than  those 
of  either  parent  and  some  of  his  hybrids  have  produced  at  the 
rate  of  a  ton  of  nuts  to  the  acre. 

This  work  of  Mr.  Jones  is  highly  promising  in  the  plants 
already  produced  and  still  more  highly  promising  if  more 
systematic  work  is  done. 

In  speculating  on  possible  results  to  be  obtained  by  breed- 
ing in  this  group  of  species,  the  following  facts  should  be  kept 
in  mind: 

(1)  Tree  hazels  of  European  or  Asiatic  origin,  grow,  bear, 
and  are  perfectly  hardy  at  Rochester,  New  York. 

(2)  These  trees  have  been  grafted  for  centuries  in  Turkey, 
and  Mr.  Richard  H.  Turk  reports  that  he  is  doing  it  at  Van- 
couver, Washington,  also. 

(3)  That  the  wild  hazels  are  now  growing  in  Newfound- 
land, Labrador,  the  shores  of  Hudson  Bay,  and  the  Peace 
River  country  of  Northern  Alberta.15  They  thus  seem  to  grow 

13  Information  from  Professor  James  Neilson,   Port  Hope,  Ontario. 

"I  have  seen  the  hazelnut  growing  as  far  north  as  Hudson  Bay,  and  it  is 
very  hard  to  distinguish  it  from  the  elm.  The  hazelnuts  grow  to  a  height 
of  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  feet,  and  the  elm  comes  down  to  about  that 
height."  Robert  T.  Morris,  1922  Proceedings,  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Asso- 
ciation, 


238  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

and  be  adapted  to  the  whole  stretch  along  the  southern  edge 
of  the  sub-Arctic  forest  and  reach  across  the  continent  north 
of  the  present  limits  of  agriculture. 

It  is  interesting  to  speculate  upon  what  selection,  crossing, 
and  hybridizing  from  these  hardy  wild  stocks  and  their  good 
Eurasian  cousins  might  produce  in  a  decade  or  two. 

9.     SOAP    NUT   TREE 

This  tree  produces  a  fine  cabinet  wood  and  a  nut  whose 
hull  contains  an  excellent  saponaceous  principle  said  to  make 
a  perfect  lather.  Some  authorities  claim  that  it  has  cleansing 
qualities  superior  to  manufactured  soaps.  The  kernel  of  this 
nut  has  an  oil  claimed  to  be  the  rival  of  olive  oil.  It  will  grow 
in  large  sections  of  the  United  States.16 

10.  THE  HOLLY  TREE 

The  holly  tree  which  grows  wild  near  Vancouver  Sound 
has  leaves  reported  to  have  a  nutrient  value  that  rivals  cereals. 
According  to  George  W.  Cavanaugh,  of  Cornell  University, 
the  analyses  are  as  follows: 

Proteins  Fats      Moisture       Ash 

Per  cent.  Per  cent.   Per  cent.  Per  cent. 

Holly  leaf. 14.56  13.56           5.24           4. 

Oats 11.8  5. 

Barley 12.4  1.8 

Corn 10.5  5. 

Rye 10.5  1.7 

Wheat 12.  2. 

It  is  claimed  that  simple  processes  can  extract  these  fats  in 
form  suited  to  human  consumption. 
Holly  grows  over  a  wide  area. 

11.  THE    GINGKO    TREE 

The  straight-growing  gingko  tree  bears  heavily  of  nuts. 
They  have   an   offensive    smell   as    the  pulp    decays,    but  the 

16  See  American  Forestry,  November,    1917. 


SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES   OF  WORK 


239 


chemical  qualities  are  suggestive  of  possible  industrial  uses. 
In  some  places  the  nuts  are  roasted  and  when  eaten  taste  like 
roasted  corn.  The  tree  comes  to  us  from  Japan  and  thrives 
in  much  of  the  eastern  United  States. 

12.     THE    PAPAW     (ASIMINA    TRILOBA)17 

This  is  a  native  American  tree  of  great  beauty  if  given 
space  in  which  to  expand.  Such  a  beautiful  tree  should  be 
planted  on  our  lawns.  Its  fruit  is  nutritious,  having  435  cal- 
ories per  pound  and  being  high  in  protein.  It  is  liked  exceed- 
ingly by  some  persons,  disliked  by  others.  To  a  very  few  it  is 
somewhat  poisonous. 

The  fruit  may  be  found  to  a  small  extent  in  some  markets, 
but  it  ripens  in  the  autumn  glut  of  foods  and  has  small  pros- 
pect of  getting  on  the  market  in  a  large  way  unless  experiment 
proves  it  to  be  good  pig  feed.  It  has  large  seeds  much  like 
lima  beans  in  size  and  shape.  They  may  carry  most  of  the 
nutriment.  Considered  as  forage  the  tree  has  the  disadvantage 
of  being  hard  to  transplant,  but  the  great  advantage  of 
having  foliage  that  seems  to  be  abhorred  by  all  pasturing 
animals.  Sheep,  goats,  cows,  and  horses  apparently  will 
scarcely  touch  it  with  their  feet.  It  can  spring  up  and  thrive 
in  the  most  persecuted  pasture,  and  it  grafts  readily.  Dr.  G.  A. 
Zimmerman,  of  Piketown,  Pennsylvania,  has  thirty-seven 
varieties  of  papaw  under  test. 

13.     THE    HORSE    CHESTNUT 

The  horse  chestnut  tree,  so  highly  prized  as  a  beautiful 
shade  tree,  bears  abundant  crops  of  a  nut  which  analyzes  high 
in  nutrients: 

Starch  and  starchy  matters 42  per  cent. 

Albuminous  matter 5 

"  See  Journal  of  Heredity,  July,    1916  and  January,    1917.  Also  a  mimeo- 
graphed bulletin  by  H.  B.  Gould,  U.   S.   Department  of  Agriculture. 
1    The  Literary  Digest  for  August   12,    1916. 


T 


240  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

Oil 2.5  per  cent. 

Saccharin  matter 9 

Mineral  matter 1.5 

Water 40 

This  nut  has  long  been  used  in  Europe  as  food  for  deer, 
for  the  zoo  elephant,  and  for  game,  and  is  regularly  gathered 
for  that  purpose.  During  the  World  War  horse  chestnuts  were 
used  to  some  extent  for  human  food,  but  especially  for  forage. 
The  bitter  element  was  removed  by  boiling  the  crushed  nuts, 
a  method  apparently  similar  to  that  used  by  the  American 
Indians  to  remove  the  bitter  elements  from  acorns. 

14.     THE    OSAGE    ORANGE  (MACXUR A  POMIFERUM    OR 
AURANTIACA) 

This  tree  grows  in  the  country  once  occupied  by  the  Osage 
Indians,  who  used  its  wood  for  bows.  The  tree  produces  timber 
of  fine  quality  and  also  bears  heavy  burdens  of  large  fruit 
(1  to  IV2  pounds)  that  may  possibly  have  commercial  value  if 
processed  in  a  chemical  works  of  special  design. 

Professor  W.  R.  Ballard,  Maryland  Agricultural  Experi- 
mental Station,  wrote  me,  June  14,  1916: 

"Professor  Norton  tells  me  that,  while  at  Shaw's  Gardens, 
St.  Louis,  he  discovered  that  the  fruit  had  almost  as  much 
starch  in  its  composition  as  the  potato.  The  abundant  resin 
has  no  doubt  prevented  its  utilization  for  food."  19 

Careful  analysis20  shows  the  fruit  to  be  rich  in  resins,  pro- 

19  "They  have  a  great  deal  of  starch  in  them,  but  the  resinous  substances 
in  them  would  interfere  with  use.  I  do  not  know  whether  this  could 
be  changed  by  treatment,  but  it  is  possible  that  more  palatable  varieties 
could  be  selected  as  well  as  varieties  which  would  be  more  productive.  I 
have  seen  trees  in  large  hedges  which  were  loaded  with  fruit,  while  many 
others  were  without  fruit,  and  others  bearing  very  sparingly  close  to  them." 
(Letter,  J.  S.  B.  Norton,  Maryland  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  De- 
cember 1,   1927.) 

20  Table  I — Analysis  of  the  Osage  Orange   (Percentages)  : 

H,0    in  ripe  fruit. 80.00 

Gums  and  resins  in  dry  pulp    (acetone  extr.) 29.30 

Nitrogen  in  dry  pulp 2.81 


SOME  SUGGESTED  LINES  OF  WORK 


241 


tein,   fat,   and  starch,   and  apparently  well  worthy   of  much 
more  experimental  work  than  has  been  bestowed  upon  it. 

15.  THE    SUGAR    MAPLE 

The  sugar  maple  is  native  or  adapted  to  a  large  area  of 
northeastern  United  States  and  southeastern  Canada.  So  far 
as  I  know,  neither  selection  nor  breeding  has  ever  been  at- 
tempted as  a  means  of  increasing  the  efficiency  of  this  tree. 
If  the  sugar  maple  is  capable  of  being  improved  as  the  beet 
was  improved,  the  results  might  be  revolutionary  for  the 
hills  from  New  Brunswick  to  Minnesota  with  a  detour  through 
Appalachia. 

16.  QUEENSLAND    NUT 

The  Queensland  nut,"  native  in  Australia,  produces  a  nut 
with  an  epicurean  flavor  but  an  almost  impossibly  hard  shell. 
Some  of  these  trees  are  growing  in  southern  California.  An 
Australian  experimenter  has  produced  one  tree  producing  nuts 
with  a  soft  shell. 

Protein  in  dry  pulp    (N  x  6.25) 17.56 

N.  in  pulp  after  acetone  extraction 3.42 

Protein  in  pulp  after  acetone  extraction   (N  x  6.25)  21.34 

Oil  in  seed   (ether  extr.) 42.04 

N.  in  oil-free  meal 10.80 

Protein  in  oil-free  meal    (N  x  6.25) 67.50 


Mineral 

Constituents 

CaO 

MgO 

K20 


Dry  Pulp 

.  .  0.16.     . 

.  .  .0.20.     . 

3.82 


Dry  Pulp  after     Oil-free 

extracting  meal 

.     .     .0.23    ....    0.24 


Na,0 0.13. 

P,65 0.67. 

Ash    (crude) 6.60. 


.0.28 
.5.40 
.0.18 
.0.94 
.9.33 


0.73 
1.32 
0.19 
0.60 
4.60 


(J.  S.  McHargue,  "Some  Important  Constituents  in  the  Fruit  of  the  Osage 
Orange,"  Journal  of  Industrial  and  Engineering  Chemistry,  1915,  Vol.  7, 
p.  612.) 

21  See  U.   S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  Bul- 
letin 176. 


242  FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 

17.     THE   WATTLE 

This  tree,  whose  bark  contains  much  tannin,  is  cultivated  to 
the  extent  of  200,000  acres  in  Natal.  Since  Natal  has  the 
climate  of  southeastern  United  States,  it  would  seem  possible 
to  introduce  the  industry.  Australia  also  has  promising  species 
of  wattle. 

18.     THE    TUNG    OIL    TREE 

The  tung  oil  tree  (aleuritus  fordii)  of  central  China  yields 
fruit  from  whose  seeds  is  extracted  one  of  the  most  valuable 
drying  oils  known  in  commerce.  This  oil  is  imported  into  the 
United  States  to  the  extent  of  forty  or  fifty  million  pounds  a 
year  and  is  worth  several  million  dollars.  The  United  States 
has  much  climate  similar  to  that  in  which  this  tree  grows. 

19.     WILD  PLUMS,  CHOKECHERRIES,  AND   SAND  CHERRIES 

This  is  a  group  of  remarkably  hardy  natives  of  the  northern 
Great  Plains  region.  Prof.  S.  S.  Visher  says  of  them,  "As  a 
boy  in  South  Dakota,  I  was  much  impressed  with  the  value  of 
these  small  trees  not  only  for  human  food,  but  for  hog  food 
and  for  food  of  prairie  chickens,  bobwhites,  etc." 

These  trees  start  with  a  great  hardiness,  and  the  previous 
discussion  of  cherries  and  apricots  shows  that  they  might  be 
specialized  into  two  groups  of  crops,  fruit  food  and  nut  food 
for  man  or  beast,  especially  beast. 

20  —  999  + .   ??? 

No  botanist,  only  God,  knows  how  many  more  trees  might 
become  crop  trees  if  man  did  his  best  with  them. 

Tanning  materials,  dye  materials,  fibers,  rubbers,  gums, 
medicines  ?   ?   ? 


CHAPTER   XXII 
A  PEEP  AT  THE  TROPICS 

THE    PRODUCTIVE    TREES    THAT    ARE    WAITING 

The  temperate  zones  are  rich  in  crop-yielding  trees.  But 
many  of  these  trees  are  largely  untested,  almost  unexplored 
from  the  standpoint  of  economic  botany.  If  I  have  succeeded 
in  establishing  that  fact,  what  can  I  say  about  the   tropics? 

The  vegetation  of  that  large  and  little  known  realm  is 
almost  wanton  in  its  productivity;  and  in  the  total  of  economic 
possibilities  the  trees  seem  to  have  more  than  their  share  of 
fruits  and  other  useful  products.1  To  advance  from  gathering 
wild  produce  in  the  forests  to  the  systematic  planting  and 
cultivation  of  the  tree  as  a  crop  is  an  easy  and  natural  step. 
The  process  though  old  may,  perhaps,  be  only  at  the  be- 
ginning of  a  series  of  new  developments.  It  may  be  seen  today 
in  the  active  stages  of  its  development.  Take  rubber  cultiva- 
tion for  example. 

1  "An  extraordinary  number  of  the  forest  trees  of  the  Fijis  furnish  food 
for  man.  Such  are  the  bread-fruit,  which  grows  to  be  fifty  feet  high  with 
deeply  incised  glossy  leaves,  sometimes  almost  two  feet  long.  The  Malay 
apple,  or  kavika  (eugenia),  grows  to  a  great  height  and  bears  a  delicious 
fruit,  which  when  ripe  is  white  streaked  with  delicate  pink  and  most  re- 
freshing and  rose-like  to  the  taste.  The  cocoanut  palm  clusters  in  dense 
groves  along  the  beaches,  the  long  leaves  murmuring  to  the  sea  breeze  as 
they  wave  to  and  fro,  casting  their  grateful  shade  upon  the  native  village. 
Of  all  trees  none  is  more  useful  to  tropical  man  than  the  cocoanut.  .  .  . 

"Bananas  and  the  wild  plantain  (fei)  grow  luxuriantly  in  the  forest,  as 
do  also  oranges,  lemons,  limes,  shaddocks,  guavas,  alligator  pears,  the  papaw, 
mango,  and  many  other  smaller  shrubs  and  vegetables.  .  .  . 

"Famine  is  indeed  all  but  impossible  in  the  high  islands  of  the  tropical 
Pacific." 

"A  History  of  Fiji,"  by  Alfred  Goldsborough  Mayer,  Popular  Science 
Monthly,  June,  1915,  p.  527. 

243 


1 


244 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


A  RAW   MATERIAL— RUBBER— AN   EXAMPLE 


Rubber  is  the  perfect  example  of  the  wild  trees  whose  uses 
were  quickly  demonstrated,  after  which  the  technical  processes 
were  worked  out  with  great  rapidity,  and  manufacturing  and 
agricultural  industries  created  with  almost  magic  speed. 

For  two  generations  the  small  need  for  rubber  was  supplied 
by  spasmodic  tapping  of  the  wild  trees  of  the  forests.  Then 
the  bicycle  and  automobile  made  a  sudden  increase  in  demand 
for  rubber.  A  few  small  experiments  in  cultivation  were  pro- 
ducing much  talk  by  the  year  1900,  and  by  1910  the  highly 
profitable  result  of  a  few  small  plantations  had  started  the 
full-fledged  rubber  boom  with  capitalistic  organization,  scien- 
tific prosecution,  technically  trained  European  supervisors,  and 
thousands  of  oriental  coolies.  By  1918  the  success  of  the 
growers  had  been  so  great  that  over-production  and  glutted 
markets  with  rubber  at  eighteen  cents  threw  consternation 
into  the  camps  of  the  men  who  had  begun  their  cultivation  on 
an  extensive  scale  and  had  planted  their  trees  when  rubber 
was  two  dollars  per  pound. 

At  first  any  wild  rubber  tree  was  used.  When  cut-throat 
competition  had  forced  intensive  and  scientific  development, 
orchards  were  planted  with  selected  seed  rather  than  chance 
seedlings.  This  gave  a  substantial  percentage  increase  of 
produce,  but  a  severalfold  increase  of  output  is  had  from  the 
orchard  of  grafted  trees.  Better  rubber  orchards  now  have  a 
leguminous  cover  crop  to  feed  them  with  nitrogen.  All  this 
development  and  even  more  has  taken  place  in  a  quarter  of 
a  century. 

SILT    PITS    IN    THE    RUBBER    PLANTATION 

We  are  indebted  to  the  rubber  growers  for  the  economic 
large  scale  development  of  a  device  which  in  Malaya  they 
call  silt  pits.  This  old  but  essentially  unknown  device  promises 
to  be  of  great  value  for  the  tree-crop  agriculture  of  all  climes. 


A  PEEP  AT  THE  TROPICS 


245 


Holes  are  dug  in  the  orchard  near  the  rubber  trees.  The  rows 
of  holes  are  connected  by  a  ditch  on  contour  lines.  Thus  the 
fine  soil  carried  by  running  water  is  caught  in  the  pits.  The 
pits  also  hold  surplus  rain  water  and  increase  the  yield  of 
the  trees.  (See  Figs.  18,  23,  113,  114,  115,  116,  117.) 

A    STAPLE    FOOD  — THE    DATE— AN    EXAMPLE 

The  productivity  of  tropical  crop  trees  is  well  established 
by  the  performance  of  the  date.  Considered  as  human  food 
this  is  possibly  the  king  crop  of  world  agriculture.  Certain 
oases  such  as  Tozeur  in  Central  Tunis  were  described  in  the 
first  century  by  Roman  travelers.  The  oases  still  correspond 
to  that  description  and  apparently  have  been  yielding  dates 
every  year  in  the  intervening  eighteen  centuries.  Crops  of 
wheat  and  corn  are  not  expected  in  Illinois  year  after  year  on 
the  same  bit  of  land.  Yet  these  dates  yield  more  food  by  far 
per  acre  than  wheat  or  corn  and  have  done  so  year  after  year 
for  centuries.  They  are  probably  supported  in  this  seeming 
miracle  by  wind-blown  dust. 

The  foliage  of  the  date,  being  feathery  at  the  top,  permits 
sunlight  to  come  through  and  fall  upon  an  under-orchard  of 
olives,  apricots,  and  figs,  and  beneath  these  beans  and  other 
leguminous  crops  will  grow — literally  a  three-story  type  of  agri- 
culture so  rich  in  yield  that  only  a  portion  of  the  date  oases 
need  be  worked  so  diligently. 

THE   PEJIBAYE— A   WET   LAND   TROPIC   RIVAL   OF   THE   DATE 

The  pejibaye  is  similar  in  food  value  to  the  well-known 
date,  but  it  is  almost  unknown.  I  doubt  if  1  per  cent,  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  or  England  have  ever  heard 
of  it.  But  I  mention  it  to  prove  the  productivity  of  tropic 
trees  and  our  ignorance  concerning  them.  According  to  an 
article  in  the  Journal  of  Heredity,  April,  1921,  this  tree,  which 
is  a  palm,  is  a  rival  of  the  date  in  productivity  (see  Fig.  109). 
The  fruit  is  more  productive  than  the  banana,  but  it  differs 


i 


246 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


from  the  date  in  having  starch  instead  of  sugar  for  its  main 
constituent.  For  months  at  a  time  the  pejibaye  is  the  chief 
food  supply  of  the  native  peoples  of  southern  Costa  Rica  and 
the  lowlands  of  Colombia,  Venezuela,  and  Ecuador.  It  was 
mentioned  by  the  early  Spanish  travelers,  has  been  in  use  ever 
since,  and  yet  we  have  not  even  heard  of  it. 

A    RAW    MATERIAL— KUKUI    OIL— AN    EXAMPLE 

In  the  attempt  to  establish  the  idea  of  the  fecundity  of  the 
tropical  tree  I  have  already  mentioned  a  staple  raw  material, 
rubber,  a  staple  food  of  the  Old  World,  the  date,  and  one  of 
the  New  World,  the  pejibaye.  Now  I  cite  another  industrial 
commodity,  a  paint  oil,  which  we  might  make  from  the  kukui 
or  candlenut  tree,  whose  oleaginous  seeds  make  a  brilliant 
flame  that  lighted  Polynesia  for  an  unknown  period  of  time 
before  the  Standard  Oil  can  brought  a  cheaper  illuminant. 

This  tree  grows  or  will  grow,  in  many  wet  tropic  lands.  It 
has  been  officially  reported2  to  produce  five  tons  of  nuts 
(analyzing   19.5  per  cent,  oil)  per  acre.  It  is  a  paint  oil  with 

2  "Kukui  (aleurites  triloba,  or  a.  moluccana)  is  generally  distributed 
throughout  Polynesia,  Malaysia,  Philippines,  Society  Islands,  India,  Java, 
Australia,  Ceylon,  Bengal,  Assam,  China,  Tahiti,  Hawaii.  It  has  been  in- 
troduced into  the  West  Indies,  Brazil,  Florida,  and  elsewhere.  The  tree 
has  wide-spreading  branches,  attains  a  height  of  forty  to  sixty  feet,  and  is 
characterized  by  large,  irregularly  lobed  leaves  of  a  pale  green  color  and 
nuts  about  two  inches  in  diameter  containing  one  or  two  seeds.  In  Hawaii 
kukui  is  common  on  all  the  islands,  being  the  dominant  native  tree  of  the 
lower  mountain  zone  and  easily  recognizable  at  a  distance  by  the  pale  color 
of  its  leaves. 

"Every  one  knows  that  the  ground  under  kukui  trees  is  literally  covered 
with  nuts  of  which  few  are  used  for  any  purpose  at  present. 

"At  two  hundred  pounds  of  nuts  per  tree  and  eighty  trees  per  acre  there 
would  be  a  yield  of  eight  tons  of  nuts  per  acre.  It  has  been  found  that  alga- 
roba  yields  from  two  to  fourteen  tons  of  beans  per  acre.  A  good  stand  of 
kukui  will  give  a  larger  product  per  acre  and  a  conservative  estimate  would 
be  five  tons  of  nuts.  On  13,000  acres  the  annual  crop  of  nuts  would  thus  be 
75,000  tons. 

"We  may  probably  assume  15,000  acres  as  a  safe  estimate  of  the  kukui 
in  Hawaii. 

"From  our  experiments  it  appears  easy  for  a  man,  woman,  or  child  to 
pick  up  five  hundred  pounds  of  nuts  per  day.  The  nuts  are,  of  course,  to  be 


FIG.  107.  This  Hawaiian  papaya  tree,  with  fruit  7  inches  long  and  6 
inches  in  diameter,  illustrates  the  fecundity  of  tropical  tree  crops.  (Cour- 
tesy J.  E.  Higgins,   Honolulu,  and  Paul  Popenoe.) 


1 


■  •■    ■ 

Kk--. 

JBSMe 

S^V  "■.%i£Sc'>"-r..- 

\t£Lw& 

j^^^^^H^BC  -^ 

*»l-:Sfffi?t r,    "■>    U".i    Ti 

*T      ■'./'    -^W>-f 

^BMte^ 

yt&JBiEfc- aiffliftmi. 

i?«f^K 

'-   "aHHii.'                                                   *  '"^ 

*  —  '  V^tr.  *~                                                                                                                    | 

'jgS^f 

•  •  ■■ 

_ 

( 

':4 

^£*£^ 

^M[                                I 

FIG.  108.  Top.  Dr. 
Shantz.)— FIG.  109.  Bot- 
Central  Congo,  Egyptian 
Sudan,  near  Laurenzo 
Marquez,  Mozambique;  in 
Northern  Rhodesia.  ill 
Northern  Transvaal,  dry 
agricultural  grasslands; 
agreeable  fruit,  oil-giving 
kernel;  final  value  un- 
known. (Courtesy  H.  L. 
Shantz  saw  this  tree  in 
torn.  A  bunch  of  fruit  of 
the  pejibaye.  Grows  from 
Nicaragua  to  Ecuador, 
from  sea  level  to  5000 
feet;  seedless,  indicating 
culture  for  ages;  main 
food  supply  of  many  peo- 
ples. Our  complete  igno- 
rance of  it  is  suggestive 
of  undeveloped  tropical  re- 
sources. See  Journal  of 
Heredity,  1921.  (Photo 
Wilson   Popenoe.) 


A  PEEP  AT  THE  TROPICS 


247 


use  and  price  like  that  of  linseed  oil.  Small  quantities  of  this 
oil  have  been  imported  into  the  United  States  for  seventy-five 
years.  No  one  is  making  large  commercial  use  of  it  at  present, 
but  it  seems  to  be  a  remarkable  waiting  resource. 

PALM    OIL  '-BOTH  FOOD    AND    RAW    MATERIAL— A 
SUGGESTIVE    METEOR    OF    COMMERCE 

The  meteoric  rise  of  the  African  palm-oil  trade  is  one  of 
the  miracles  of  recent  commerce.  The  oil  palm  widely  scat- 
tered in  the  forests  of  western  and  central  Africa  produces  a 
big  fruit  with  an  oily  pulp  surrounding  a  hard  nut  containing 
an  oily  kernel.  For  ages  the  African  native  has  been  boiling 
this  fruit  and  skimming  off  the  oil  for  butter  fat. 

About  the  beginning  of  this  century  some  of  this  palm 
oil  reached  Europe.  It  attracted  the  attention  of  manufac- 
turers, and  Lord  Leverhulme,  English  soap  magnate,  father 
of  Sunlight  Soap,  sent  scientific  explorers  to  investigate  the 

gathered  free  from  the  soft  outside  husk.  Only  an  extremely  small  per- 
centage of  the  nuts  spoil  or  turn  rancid  even  after  lying  two  years  on  the 
ground.  The  spoiled  nuts  float  in  water  and  may  thus  be  easily  separated 
from  the  sound  ones.  At  thirty  cents  per  one  hundred  pounds  the  laborer 
would  receive  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents  for  five  hundred  pounds,  a  day's 
work.  The  average  oil  content  of  the  meat  or  kernel  is  sixty-five  per  cent. 
The  kernel  equals  thirty  per  cent,  of  the  weight  of  the  nut.  About  19.5 
per  cent,  of  the  nut  is  therefore  oil.  In  the  Sunda  Isles  where  kukui  oil  is 
an  important  article  of  export,  experiments  have  shown  that  ninety  per 
cent,  of  the  oil  is  obtained  by  commercial  methods  through  the  use  of 
presses.  The  oil  recoverable  by  commercial  methods  would  thus  amount  to 
17.5  per  cent,  of  the  weight  of  the  nuts.  From  one  hundred  pounds  of  nuts 
17.5  pounds  of  oil  would  be  obtained,  or  a  value  of  one  dollar  and  seventy- 
five  cents  at  ten  cents  per  pound. 

"Kukui  oil  has  been  shipped  from  various  islands  of  the  Pacific  to  the 
United  States  for  the  past  seventy-five  years  for  use  in  making  soap,  paint, 
varnish,  and  artists'  oil.  The  market  price  is  the  same  as  or  slightly  higher 
than  that  of  linseed  oil  and  varies  with  the  price  of  the  latter."  (Hawaii 
Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Honolulu,  Hawaii,  Bulletin,  No.  39,  issued 
February  8,  1913,  The  Extraction  and  Use  of  Kuhui  Oil,  by  E.  V.  Wilcox 
and  Alice  R.  Thompson.) 

3  The  palm  is  said  to  be  second  only  to  the  grass  family  in  the  number  of 
its  species.  When  one  considers  its  present  productivity  as  resulting  chiefly 
from  unscientific  chance,  it  opens  interesting  speculation  as  to  what  it  might 
produce  after  a  few  decades  of  selection  and  breeding. 


248 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


commercial  possibilities.  Their  reports  sounded  almost  too 
good  to  be  true,  so  this  lord  of  soap  checked  up  their  ac- 
counts with  personal  journeys.  As  a  result  he  established 
large  plantations  of  oil  palms  in  western  Africa.  This  was  very- 
easy  to  do,  for  the  trees  stand  many  to  the  acre  over  large 
areas  of  wild  forest.  The  trade  shot  up,  and  Europe  now 
imports  hundreds  of  thousands  of  tons  of  palm  kernels  and 
palm  oil.4  This  industry  has  sprung  up  almost  as  quickly  as 
the  rubber  industry. 

Oil  palm  gives  three  distinct  kinds  of  oils: 

1.  The  edible  oil  boiled  from  the   fruit. 

2.  The  inedible  oil  pressed  from  the  fruit. 

3.  The  oil  of  the  kernel.  The  kernel  has  long  been  extracted 
from  the  nut  by  the  African  women  working  with  two  stones. 
A  cracking  machine  now  does  the  work. 

Meanwhile,  this  tree  is  running  wild  in  Brazil,  having  been 
brought  there  by  the  early  importations  of  negro  slaves.  How- 
ever, Brazil  is  not  solely  dependent  upon  the  African  oil  palm, 
for  it  has  one  of  its  own,  babassu,  growing  wild  over  a  large 
area  about  the  latitude  5°  south  and  now  in  the  process  of 
being  introduced  into  commerce. 

WHAT    HAPPENED    TO    THE    COCONUT 

The  ancient  and  well-known  coconut  with  its  rich  oil  and 
myriad  uses  need  not  be  here  expanded  except  to  point  out 
one  fact  that  may  revolutionize  the  economics  of  almost  any 
kind  of  vegetable  oil.  Chemical  researches  have  recently 
turned  the  strong  liquid  coconut  oil  into  a  sweet-flavored  tal- 
low-like substance  which  now  graces  millions  of  European  and 
some  American  tables  in  place  of  the  more  expensive  butter. 

4  In  1911,  the  United  Kingdom  imported  25,000  tons  of  palm  kernels.  In 
1919  it  was  317,000  tons.  In  1925  Europe  imported  over  half  a  million  tons 
of  kernels. 


A  PEEP  AT  THE  TROPICS 


249 


SOME    OTHER    TROPIC     TREE    CROPS 

Save  for  sugar  most  of  the  other  standard  tropic  exports  are 
tree  crops — cacao,  coffee,  and  tea,  cinchona,  spices,  and  Brazil 


nuts. 

I  must  mention  two  important  tropical  tree-foods  that  have 
not  yet  entered  commerce.  One  is  the  papaya,  a  fruit  resem- 
bling a  cantaloupe  but  which  grows  in  huge  clusters  from  the 
upper  part  of  the  trunk.  The  other  is  the  avocado  or  alligator 
pear,  and  this  tropic  delicacy  offers  an  interesting  dare  to 
the  commercial  genius  of  man.  The  fruit  is  as  large  as  a 
Bartlett  pear,  sometimes  even  twice  or  three  times  as  large, 
and  has  a  thick  buttery  meat  which  analyzes  from  fifteen  to 
thirty  per  cent.  fat.  Porto  Ricans  sometimes  chop  it  into 
little  cubes  and  mix  it  with  their  rice  as  we  might  mix  butter 
with  our  rice.  This  makes  the  rice  (dietetically)  into  bread 
and  butter.  As  a  constituent  for  salad  avocado  furnishes  the 
oil. 

The  avocado  tree  thrives  from  sea  level  to  six  thousand 
feet  in  Guatemala.  A  few  are  growing  in  California  and 
Florida.  But  the  real  problem  is  to  extract  the  oil  so  that  it 
will  keep — dry  it  or  can  it — or  find  some  means  of  handling 
it  fresh. 

In  giving  brief  mention  to  this  long  list  I  make  no  attempt 
to  be  complete.  I  wish  merely  to  try  to  suggest  the  riches  of 
the  tropics  in  tree-crop  possibilities. 

Messrs.  Dorsett,  Shamel,  and  Popenoe6  list  twenty  fruits 
in  Brazil  which  they  describe  as  little  known.  They  have  little 
doubt  but  that  there  are  several  hundred  trees  native  to  the 
tropical  world  and  producing  an  important  fruit  not  now  of 

5  The  Brazil  nut  of  our  market  grows  in  a  wild  tree  that  towers  above 
the  Amazon  forest,  as  the  pecan  towers  over  the  oak  tree  of  Indiana.  These 
nuts  go  to  waste  by  the  millions  of  bushels.  Only  a  small  fraction  of  the 
crop  is  gathered  and  sent  to  the  market.  There  are  many  other  trees  in 
these  forests  producing  edible  or  oil-giving  nuts. 

6  In  Bulletin  445,  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agri- 
culture. 


250 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


commercial  utilization,  but  capable  of  it,  and  at  the  same  time 
capable  of  improvement  through  plant  breeding. 

TROPICAL  NEEDS  AND  THE  EROSION  PROBLEM 

Certain  parts  of  the  tropical  world  are  in  need  of  having 
tree  crops  developed  even  more  extensively  than  at  present. 
In  a  large  part  of  the  tropical  world  the  main  food  supply  of 
native  peoples  is  some  cereal.  The  system  of  production  is  to 
burn  the  forests,  plant  a  crop  or  two  of  corn,  and  after  harvest 
let  the  thicket  grow  again  while  another  piece  of  land  is 
cleared  and  burned  to  make  a  fresh  field.  This  method  de- 
stroys the  forests.  It  devastates  the  soil.  If  a  permanent  field 
is  made,  the  destruction  is  often  even  more  sure  and  final. 
The  torrential  character  of  most  tropic  rainfall  lifts  field 
erosion  to  the  plane  of  an  economic  terror.7 

The  soil  destruction  in  India  and  Central  America  described 
by  the  papers  just  referred  to  shows  that  the  tropic  denizens 
are  destroying  their  lands  almost  as  rapidly  with  cereals  as 
we  are  destroying  ours  in  the  southern  part  of  the  United 
States  with  corn,  cotton,  tobacco,  and  gullies,  and  like  our- 
selves they  are  in  need  of  development  of  tree-crop  agriculture 
if  the  lands  are  to  continue  to  serve  the  race. 

TREE     CROPS    AND     TROPIC    FAMINE 

On  both  sides  of  the  equator  in  latitude  varying  from  six  to 
ten  or  twelve  degrees,  the  rainfall  is  concentrated  into  one 
season,  and  as  a  result  the  forest  gives  way  to  open  parklike 
country  called  savannah,  where  trees  are  scattered  over  the 
grasslands.  As  distance  from  the  equator  increases,  the  rain- 
fall, trees,  and  grass  diminish  until  finally  the  desert  prevails. 

7  See  (1)  Bulletin  of  Agricultural  Research  Institute,  Pusa,  No.  S3,  Cal- 
cutta,  1916.  "Soil  Erosion  and  Surface  Drainage."  Albert  Howard. 

(2)  "Afforestation  of  Ravine  Lands  in  Etawah  District,  United  Prov- 
inces," E.  A.  Smythies.  Indian  Forest  Records,  Calcutta,   1920. 

(3)  Proceedings  of  the  Second  Pan-American  Scientific  Congress,  Sec- 
tion 3,  Conservation  of  Natural  Resources.  O.  F.  Cook,  p.  573.  "Possibilities 
of  Intensive  Agriculture  in  Tropical  America." 


A  PEEP  AT  THE  TROPICS 


251 


(See  map,  Fig.  136.)  This  grassland  zone  of  the  rainy  season 
and  the  dry  season  is  a  latitude  of  famine  for  the  reason  that 
the  tropic  rainfall  is  the  most  unreliable  in  the  world.  An  ex- 
amination of  the  distribution  of  rain  by  months  (Fig.  135) 
shows  how  difficult  is  the  problem  of  growing  a  cereal,  which 
is  at  the  present  the  chief  dependence  of  the  people.  When 
should  they  plant  it?  The  rainfall  is  so  unreliable  that  they 
may  plant  two  or  three  times  and  fail.  But  an  established  tree 
can  wait  for  rain  and  use  it  when  it  does  come  and  therefore 
has  a  better  chance  of  harvest  than  an  annual  crop  like  sor- 
ghum, millet,  and  corn.  Especially  would  this  be  the  case  with 
an  extensive  use  of  water  pockets  such  as  are  used  in  connec- 
tion with  the  rubber  in  Malaysia.   (Pages  244-245.) 


FORAGE    CROPS  — BEANS     (GRAIN    SUBSTITUTE)- 
EXAMPLES 


-SOME 


There  are  many  tropical  trees  producing  beans  whose  forage 
value  and  use  are  much  like  the  honey  locust  and  keawe.  For 
example,  babul  is  the  most  widely  distributed  tree  in  India. 
I  saw  babul  trees  in  my  first  moments  in  India  as  I  landed 
on  the  coasts  of  Coromandel  from  Ceylon.  They  were  growing 
in  white  sand.  I  saw  them  at  the  foot  of  the  Himalayas  clinging 
to  rocky  slopes  and  again  at  the  extreme  west  as  I  neared  the 
port  of  Karachi. 

Everywhere  the  goat  herder  leads  his  flocks  to  these  trees. 
Often  he  cannot  wait  for  the  beans  to  fall,  but  with  a  long 
hook  he  cuts  down  branches  that  his  wards  may  eat  the  beans 
and  also  the  leaves  of  the  tree.  In  a  year  of  bad  drought  these 
trees  will  be  thus  beheaded  by  the  million.  Often  they  stand 
in  land  too  dry  for  dependable  agriculture. 

The  gigantic  saman  tree  of  India  yields  sugar  beans  greedily 
eaten  and  said  to  improve  the  quality  of  milk. 

In  Cuba  the  guasima  is  left  when  pastures  are  being  cleared 
exactly  as  persimmons  are  left  in  the  pasture  fields  of  Georgia. 


252 


FACTS   ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


The  bean  is  greedily  eaten  by  all  farm  stock,8  but  I  can  get 
no  measure  of  its  actual  productivity  per  unit  of  area. 

H.  J.  Webber,  Professor  of  Sub-tropic  Horticulture  and 
Director  of  Experiment  Station  at  Riverside,  California,  gives 
me  the  following  facts.  They  are  illuminating  as  to  the  pos- 
sibilities of  native  trees  and  suggestive  as  to  the  possibilities 
of  introducing  them  from  other  places. 

"I  found  the  carob  in  a  few  places  in  Rhodesia  and  in  the 
Transvaal,  and  there  are  some  references  to  the  production  of 
carobs  in  the  Department  of  Agriculture  reports  from  the 
Transvaal,  and  also  from  the  Department  of  Agriculture  of 
southern  Rhodesia.  Mr.  Walters  of  southern  Rhodesia  issued 
a  bulletin  on  the  carob  which  was  published  by  the  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture.  I  had  not  been  in  Africa  long  until  I  was 
impressed  by  the  very  large  area  in  the  central  part  of  the 
country  in  the  high  plateau  region  where   it  appeared  to  me 

8  "In  my  section  of  the  country  in  eastern  Cuba,  specially  in  Camaguey 
province,  the  cattle  country  of  Cuba,  the  'guasima'  tree  and  the  'algaroba' 
are  considered  as  valuable  trees  on  account  of  the  fruits  that  they  bear  in 
the  dry  season  when  the  pastures  are  exhausted;  in  winter  both  fruits  con- 
stitute a  valuable  food  for  the  stock.  Horses,  cattle,  mules,  and  hogs  eat 
them.  A  great  value  is  given  to  the  fruit  of  the  'guasima'  because  the  na- 
tive farmer  considers  that  fruit  is  specially  adapted  to  feed  the  horse.  Our 
cattle  man,  our  native  'guajiro'  collects  the  fruit  of  the  'guasima'  and  feeds 
his  best  pony  on  it  because  his  animal  will  grow  on  a  fine  coat  of  hair." 
(Letter,  Dr.  Emilio  L.  Luaces,  Santiago  de  las  Vega,  August  25,   1916.) 

"The  guasima  tree  is  a  native  of  Cuba  but  also  of  all  tropical  America 
and  the  species  guazuma  tomentosa  is  a  native  of  Java  too.  Two  species  are 
known  in  Cuba  as  guasima.  Guazuma  ulmofolia,  lam.,  and  guazuma  tomen- 
tosa, H.B.K.  of  the  natural  order  sterculiaceae.  Both  are  equally  common 
and  produce  pods  eaten  by  cattle. 

"The  guasima  is  perhaps  the  most  vastly  distributed  tree  over  the  Island. 
It  is  found  in  all  kinds  of  soils  even  in  the  heights,  except  in  the  very  arid 
savannahs. 

"It  is  a  quick  grower  and  begins  to  produce  after  the  fourth  year. 

"The  guasima  is  used  in  Cuba  mostly  to  feed  the  pigs,  for  which  purpose 
when  the  forest  lands  are  cleared  up  the  only  tree  that  is  left  is  the  guasima 
and  sometimes  the  ceiba. 

"The  'portreros'  (pasture  land)  in  Cuba  are  characterized  by  the  abun- 
dance of  the  guasima  tree  under  which  the  cattle  find  shade  and  some 
food."  (Letter,  Republica  de  Cuba,  Secretaria  de  Agricultura,  Comercio  y 
Trabajo,  Estacion  Experimental  Agronomica,  Departamento  de  Botanica, 
Agosto  25  de  1916,  Juan  T.  Roig.) 


A  PEEP  AT  THE  TROPICS 


253 


the  carob  would  be  an  ideal  crop.  Few  trees  exist,  however,  in 
the  country  at  the  present  time.  I  found  a  group  of  twenty 
or  thirty  trees  on  a  plantation  south  of  Untalli  in  Eastern 
Rhodesia  where  the  trees  were  about  fourteen  or  fifteen  years 
of  age  and  of  fairly  good  size.  I  was  told  that  they  produced 
pods  in  abundance  and  that  the  cattle  came  to  the  trees  regu- 
larly to  get  the  pods  and  this  was  evidenced  by  the  fact  that 
the  ground  was  trodden  down  all  around  under  the  trees.  The 
owner  of  the  plantation  was  convinced  that  the  planting  of 
carobs  in  that  section  would  be  of  very  great  value. 

"There  are  a  number  of  legumes  native  to  South  Africa  that 
have  pods  similar  to  the  carob,  some  of  which  are  actually 
thicker  and  might  be  even  more  valuable  if  cultivated  or 
if  planted  on  good  lands.  I  have  not  yet  had  opportunity  to 
determine  the  identity  of  these  trees.  I  saw  one  in  the  forest 
near  Victoria  Falls  that  produced  a  square  solid  pod  about 
the  length  of  the  pod  of  the  carob  and  an  inch  square  prac- 
tically each  way." 

This  passage  from  Dr.  Webber  needs  pondering — especially 
when  one  remembers  that  there  are  several  million  square 
miles  of  semi-arid  tropic  lands  on  which  such  trees  might 
grow. 


THE    OPPORTUNITY    FOR    TROPICAL     TREE    RESEARCH 

The  tropic  lands  have  great  crop  possibilities  in  their  trees. 

The  tropic  lands  have  great  need  for  a  more  dependable 
crop  than  the  grain  crops  of  today. 

The  tropic  lands  exceed  the  temperate  zone  in  the  possi- 
bilities of  tree-crop  development  through  government  agencies. 
Appropriations  do  not  depend  so  much  upon  elected  legisla- 
tures as  they  do  in  the  temperate  zone.  Suppose  the  Director 
of  the  Experiment  Station  of  Maine,  Minnesota,  Arizona,  or 
Alberta  should  want  to  do  big  work  as  outlined  in  this  book. 
I  know  that  some  of  them  have  tried  and  have  almost  eaten 
their  hearts  out  in  running  up  against  obstacles. 


254 


FACTS  ABOUT  CROP  TREES 


If  the  Director  of  Station  in  Rhodesia,  Sumatra,  or  the 
Punjab  has  a  big  idea,  he  may  need  but  to  convince  a  small 
council  of  intelligent  men  who  are  not  politicians  and  who  do 
not  have  to  get  reflected  by  a  popular  majority. 


ECONOMICS, 

NATIONAL 


PART  THREE 
FARM   APPLICATIONS,  AND 


APPLICATIONS 


-    * 


CHAPTER  XXIII 
TREE   CROPS  AND   FARM   MANAGEMENT 

I.     A  TREE   FARMER'S    FARM 

R.  0.  Lombard,  gun  in  hand,  crept  softly  through  the  thick 
forest  in  a  Georgia  swamp.  He  was  hunting  for  wild  turkeys. 
He  heard  a  cracking  sound.  Peering  around  a  clump  of  bushes 
he  spied  some  hogs  crunching  acorns  beneath  a  water  oak. 
They  were  miles  from  any  house.  They  were  fat,  ready  for 
the  shambles,  and  it  was  all  of  their  own  doing.  The  hogs  had 
fattened  themselves  on   swamp  produce. 

As  Mr.  Lombard  quietly  watched  the  hogs,  a  thought  struck 
him.  "If  they  can  feed  themselves  out  here  on  the  swamp, 
why  can't  they  do  it  on  my  farm?  Here  they  pick  up  a  living 
in  the  fall  when  acorns  are  ripe.  If  I  were  to  raise  other  tree 
crops  on  my  farm,  why  could  they  not  pick  up  their  living 
the  rest  of  the  year  too?" 

For  the  rest  of  his  life  Mr.  Lombard  (now  unfortunately 
no  longer  living)  had  fun  working  out  the  idea  of  tree-crop 
farming,  where  pigs  harvest  the  crops.  When  I  saw  him,  he 
had  two  hundred  everbearing  mulberries,  two  hundred  hog 
plums,  two  hundred  wild  cherries,  three  varieties  of  red  haws, 
and  mock  oranges. 

1  "This  plant  is  found  growing  in  South  Carolina  to  Florida  and  Texas. 
It  begins  to  bloom  in  February  and  lasts  until  April.  The  small  fruit  which 
ripens  in  late  summer  is  retained  throughout  the  winter."  (Letter,  P.  J. 
Berckman's  Company,  Augusta,  Georgia,  August  21,   1915.) 

Mr.  Lombard  thought  them  very  fine  winter  hog  feed.  He  also  had  a  few 
trees  of  cudrania. 

"The  name  of  the  plant  which  you  desire  is  cudrania  tribola,  No.  352, 
introduced  by  Professor  Wilson  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture. 

"We  do  not  think  this  tree  has  been  used  to  any  extent  by  the  people  here 

257 


258      ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

The  native  persimmons,  as  they  sprang  up  in  his  fields, 
were  grafted  to  a  productive  variety  of  native  American  per- 
simmon, and  in  September  when  I  saw  them,  the  trees  were 
bending  down  with  unripe  fruit.  He  had  a  large  number  of 
water  oaks  scattered  about  the  place,  and  had  been  planting 
them  systematically  for  years. 

As  an  exhibit  at  the  county  fair  he  had  printed  slips  num- 
bering twenty-six  crops2  which  were  growing  either  wild  or 
cultivated  on  his  place.  Some  he  said  were  of  small  value, 
but  they  were  there. 

He  had  three  hundred  acres  of  fenced  pasture.  One-quarter 
of  it  was  swamp.  Some  was  hopeless-looking  sand  which  Mr. 
Lombard  said  was  "hardly  worth  the  hole  it  filled  up  in  the 

in  the  South,  and  we  know  of  only  two  trees  near  our  city  and  these  are 
across  the  river  in  South  Carolina.  One  of  these  trees  bears  a  full  crop 
every  year,  while  on  the  other  one  the  fruit  drops  before  maturity."  (Let- 
ter, Fruitland  Nurseries,  successors  to  Berckman's,  Augusta,  Georgia,  July  5, 
1923.) 

2  1.    Mulberries   (Downing),  April  20th  to  July  20th    (dates  of  use). 

2.  Mulberries   (Hix),  April  26th  to  July  20th. 

3.  Mulberries    (White),  May  4th  to  June  26th. 

4.  Huckleberries    (Frog  Eye). 

5.  Huckleberries   (large  high  bush),  June   1st  to  July   1st. 

6.  Huckleberries  or  Blueberries,  June  5th  to  July  5th. 

7.  Huckleberries   (hog  or  ground),  June   10th  to  July  20th. 

8.  Wild  Cherries,  June    10th  to  July  20th. 

9.  Blackberries    (highland),  May  26th  to  June  30th. 

10.  Blackberries   (swamp),  June  5th  to  July    10th. 

11.  Hog  plum,  June  20th  to  August  20th. 

12.  Gooseberries,  July   1st  to  August   15th. 

13.  Haws,  August   15th  to   September  30th. 

14.  Haws,  August  25th  to  September  30th. 

15.  Haws,  August   15th  to   September  30th. 

16.  Muscadines,   September    1st  to  October   15th. 

17.  Dogwood  berries,    September    15th  to   December  30th. 

18.  Black  gum  berries,  September   10th  to  December  30th. 

19.  Acorn   (water  oak),   September   15th  to  April   1st. 

20.  Acorn   (post  oak),  October  1st  to  April   1st. 

21.  Persimmons,   September   15th  to  December  30th. 

22.  Hickory  nuts,  October    1st  to  April. 

23.  Pecan  nuts. 

24.  Chestnuts. 

25.  Chinquapin  nuts. 

26.  Hazelnuts. 


FIG.  110.  Top.  Majorca.  Heavy  trees  in  the  foreground,  grafted  oaks; 
feathery  trees,  almonds.  The  heavy  trees  on  the  steep  hill  at  the  back  are 
oak  (ilex),  thinned  out  to  make  acorns  for  hog-fattening. — FIG.  111. 
Center.  An  Appalachian  valley  in  Central  Pennsylvania.  The  steepness  of 
the  hillside  field  is  submitted  as  evidence  of  widespread  agricultural  insan- 
ity.— FIG.  112.  Bottom.  A  grove  of  locusts  (Robinia  Pseudacacia)  whose 
nitrogenous  roots  support  a  good  stand  of  bluegrass  on  a  shaly  Allegheny 
Ridge  in  Central  Pennsylvania  where  grass  is  rare.  (Photos  J.  Russell 
Smith.) 


1 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       259 

earth."  Some  of  the  farm  was  in  Bermuda  grass.  When  I  was 
there  in  early  September,  Mr.  Lombard  had  a  small  field  of 
cowpeas  in  some  of  the  sand.  The  pigs  harvested  these  as 
they  did  all  the  crops  which  grew  on  the  trees.  He  reported 
keeping  forty  hogs  all  the  time.  Acorns,  he  said,  kept  his  hogs 
fat  for  five  months  in  winter,  and  mulberries  did  it  for  three 
months  in  summer. 

II.     THE  VISION   OF  THE   HILL   FARMS 

I  venture  to  enlarge  Mr.  Lombard's  vision.  I  see  a  million 
hills  green  with  crop-yielding  trees  and  a  million  neat  farm 
homes  snuggled  in  the  hills.  These  beautiful  tree  farms  hold 
the  hills  from  Boston  to  Austin,  from  Atlanta  to  Des  Moines. 
The  hills  of  my  vision  have  farming  that  fits  them  and  re- 
places the  poor  pasture,  the  gullies,  and  the  abandoned  lands 
that  characterize  today  so  large  a  part  of  these  hills. 

These  ideal  farms  have  their  level  and  gently  sloping  land 

3  My  friend,  Dr.  Deming,  sees  this  farm   (in  part)  thus: 

"I  am  going  to  ask  you  to  look  forward  a  quarter  of  a  century  or  so  and 
visit  with  me  in  imagination  an  ideal  farm  not  too  far  from  Hartford 
(Connecticut),  owned  by  a  farmer  of  unusual  vision. 

"We  find  the  public  road  skirting  his  land  bordered  on  both  sides  with 
high-headed  Stabler  black  walnut  trees,  beneath  whose  pendant  feathery 
foliage  we  get  unobstructed  views  of  the  fair  surrounding  fields.  These 
trees  yield  annual  crops  of  nuts  which  have  the  peculiar  merit  for  a  black 
walnut  of  shedding  their  kernels  in  unbroken  halves  when  the  nuts  are 
cracked.  The  kernels  readily  fetch  from  eighty  cents  to  a  dollar  a  pound 
in  the  market  and  the  cracking  helps  give  winter  occupation  to  the  farmer's 
hands,  which,  by  the  way,  he  employs  the  year  around. 

"The  drive  leading  to  the  farmer's  house  is  bordered  with  grafted  Japa- 
nese heartnut  trees  with  their  huge  semi-tropical  leaves  and  luxuriant 
growth.  Their  nuts  find  a  ready  market  uncracked  or  fetch  a  larger  return 
for  the  labor  of  cracking  out  the  easily  removed  kernels. 

"In  favored  places  near  the  house  and  barn  are  a  few  English  walnut 
trees  whose  dark  green,  fragrant  foliage  has  an  exotic  charm  and  which 
furnish  nuts  enough  for  home  use  with  an  occasional   surplus   for  market. 

"Around  the  ample  kitchen  garden  is  a  sheltering  hedge.  Half  of  this 
hedge  is  composed  of  European  filberts  in  interpollinating  varieties  that 
yield  good  annual  crops  of  nuts.  The  other  half  of  the  hedge  is  of  chinka- 
pins loaded  in  September  with  clusters  of  burs,  each  with  its  small,  round, 
sweet  nut,  the  joy  of  children.  The  chinkapins  show  the  chestnut  blight  in 
places  but  nevertheless  keep  on  bearing  year  after  year." 


260        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

protected  by  mangum  terraces  (Fig.  120)  and  are  intensively 
cultivated — rich  in  yields  of  alfalfa,  corn,  clover,  legumes, 
wheat,  and  garden  produce.  This  plow  land  is  the  valley 
bottoms,  level  hill  tops,  the  gentle  slopes,  and  flattened  ter- 
races on  the  hillsides.  The  unplowed  lands  are  partly  shaded 
by  cropping  trees — mulberries,  persimmons,  honey  locust, 
grafted  black  walnut,  grafted  heart  nut,  grafted  hickory, 
grafted  oak,  and  other  harvest-yielding  trees.  There  is  better 
grass  beneath  these   trees   than  covers   the  hills   today.   The 


From   University  of  Illinois  Circular  No.  29o 


Cross-section  of  two  mangum  terraces,  65  feet  apart,  on  a  10  per  cent, 
slope. 

crops  are  worked  out  into  series  of  crops  to  make  good  farm 
economy. 

It  will  take  time  to  bring  this  miracle  to  pass.  It  will  take 
time  to  work  it  out.  First  of  all  a  new  point  of  view  is  needed, 
i.e.,  that  farming  should  fit  the  land.  The  presence  on  the  land 
of  the  land  owner  is  also  needed.  This  is  not  a  job  for  tenants. 
Let  the  tenant  go  down  to  the  level  land  which  carelessness 
cannot  ruin  so  quickly.  Not  his  the  beautiful  home  in  the 
beautiful   hills. 

This  is  the  place  for  the  man  who  has  the  insurance  point 
of  view.  Fortunately,  insurance  is  now  becoming  one  of  the 
characteristics  of  this  age.  One  of  the  best  kinds  of  farmer's 
insurance  is  for  him  to  build  his  hill  farm  over  gradually 
to  the  tree-crop  basis. 

How  shall  the  hills  be  turned  into  tree  farms,  since  otherwise 
they  will  be  ruined  sooner  or  later  by  plowing?  The  question 
really  is,  how  can  the  unplowable  lands  be  made  to  yield 
richly  through  trees?  Before  answering  these  questions  em- 
phasis should  be  made  upon  three  new  pieces  of  agricultural 
technique: 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       261 

1.  Nitrate  instead  of  cultivation, 

2.  Irrigation   from  rain-fed  water  pockets, 

3.  Hogging   down  the   crops. 


III.     A    NEW    TECHNIQUE— CULTIVATION    BY    NITRATE 

At  the  mere  suggestion  of  an  uncultivated  tree  the  devotees 
of  the  plow  will  rise  up  and  say  that  trees  need  to  be  culti- 
vated. I  will  agree  with  them  and  quote  back  for  their  comfort 
a  statement  given  me  in  France  that  the  Persian  walnut  tree 
in  the  pasture  bears  only  half  as  much  as  the  tree  that  is 
cultivated. 

The  orthodox  defenders  of  the  plow  and  of  cultivation  were 
telling  us  twenty  years  ago  that  an  apple  orchard  had  to  be 
cultivated.  For  the  most  of  the  clay  lands  of  eastern  United 
States  this  statement  is  now  known  to  be  merely  a  kind  of 
fetishism,  as  some  millions  of  Virginia  and  other  eastern 
American  apple  trees  yearly  attest.  The  apple  trees  are 
fertilized.  The  theory  of  cultivation  is  that  it  increases  the 
available  food  supply.  I  accept  the  theory.  Facts  seem  to  prove 
it.  The  same  theory  underlies  the  use  of  the  commercial  fer- 
tilizer. Experiments  at  numerous  farms,  and  numerous  experi- 
ment stations  such  as  those  in  Ohio  and  Virginia,  show  apple 
trees  that  will  bear  two  or  three  bushels  in  uncultivated,  un- 
fertilized sod  and  will  bear  perhaps  ten,  fifteen,  or  twenty 
bushels  if  given  a  few  pounds  of  fertilizer,  preferably  nitrate 
of  soda. 

With  an  established  tree  in  many  soils  and  locations  you 
may  cultivate  or  you  may  fertilize,  but  in  most  naturally 
forested  sections  of  the  United  States  it  is  not  necessary  to 
do  both.  I  claim  that  tree-crop  experimenters  can  use  fence 
rows  and  corners  of  land  to  grow  trees  without  cultivating 
them,  but  please  do  not  quote  me  as  saying  they  can  do  this 
without  fertilizing  the  trees.  Furthermore  young  trees,  if  not 
cultivated,  must  be  protected  in  the  first  years  by  mulch.  I 
have  proved  in  many  cases,  to  my  sorrow,  that  grass  can  rob 


262        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

a  little  apple  tree  and  kill  it,  whereas  three  feet  of  mulch  plus 
nitrate  of  soda  will  cause  it  to  grow  like  the  green  bay  tree 
of  Scripture  and  bear  more  apples,  alas,  than  I  can  sell. 
Experimenters  growing  nut  trees  and  other  crop  trees  can  plant 
them  in  almost  any  kind  of  place  if  they  will  give  the  trees 
a  smothering  coat  of  grass  mulch  three  or  four  feet  from  the 
trunk,  and  in  addition  give  fertilizer  and  other  attention  that 
a  cultivated  tree  should  have.  Guaranteed  this  treatment,  most 
species  will  react  as  the  apple  does.  When  the  top  is  large 
enough  to  shade  the  ground  around  the  trunk,  the  trees  can 
usually  fight  it  out  and  make  steady  growth  if  abundantly 
fertilized.  This  statement  is  made  for  the  naturally  forested 
areas  of  the  eastern  United  States.  I  do  not  know  how  far  west 
it  holds  true.  It  is  probably  not  true  for  the  Great  Plains. 

IV.     AN   ALMOST   NEW   TECHNIQUE— FERTILIZING 
WITH    LEGUMES 

Legumes  of  grass  size,  bush  size,  or  tree  size  can  some- 
times be  made  grow  beside  the  crop-yielding  non-leguminous 
tree  and  fertilize  it  with  nitrogen  (page  65).  These  possibili- 
ties have  been  as  yet  but  little  explored  in  the  temperate  zones. 

V.     A    NEW    TECHNIQUE— IRRIGATION   BY    RAIN-FED 
WATER   POCKETS 

Fig.  23  shows  a  method  of  making  a  pocket  in  the  earth 
so  that  the  water  will  remain  upon  the  square  rod  where  it 
falls.  The  effect  of  this  is  like  that  of  cultivation  or  fertilizer 
because  it  increases  available  moisture  and  increases  the 
available  food  supply  of  the  plant.  Irrigation  by  water  pockets 
should  be  one  of  the  devices  of  the  agriculture  of  the  future, 
particularly  the  tree  agriculture.  Once  the  pit  is  made  the 
rains  will  automatically  fill  it,  and  the  tree  will  irrigate  itself 
for  years  with  very  little  attention  save  an  occasional  cleaning 
out  of  the  pit  or  ditch  or  terrace.  Otherwise  the  forces  of 
nature  would  gradually  tend  to  level  the  pockets. 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       263 

This  method  of  irrigation  seems  to  have  been  invented  in- 
dependently in  several  parts  of  the  world.  Unfortunately  it  has 
been  used  but  little  in  any  of  them  until  this  century. 

1.  It  was  invented  at  an  unknown  time  by  the  Arabs  of 
North  Africa.  These  people  still  build  banks  around  their 
olive  trees  so  that  no  rainfall  will  escape.  Sometimes  they  let 
a  rill  from  a  nearby  hill  run  into  the  catchment  basin. 

2.  Something  of  the  same  sort  was  invented  by  the  late 
Colonel  Freeman  Thorpe  of  Hubert,  Minnesota,  who  re- 
ported that  it  made  Minnesota's  black  oaks  grow  twice  as  fast 
as  their  nearby  neighbors  that  had  missed  the  benefit  of  such 
watering. 

3.  A  hole  catching  water  and  irrigating  trees  was  de- 
vised by  the  late  Dr.  Meyer  of  Lancaster  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  had  a  gully  in  his  orchard.  He  put  a  dam  of  trash 
across  it.  Water  collected  behind  this  dam.  The  doctor  ob- 
served that  the  trees  near  it  grew  better  than  the  rest.  This 
caused  him  to  keep  men  at  work  in  odd  times  digging  holes 
near  his  apple  trees.  The  trees  prospered  and  Dr.  Meyer 
thought  that  it  was  profitable. 

4.  A  horizontal  terrace  holding  rainfalls  to  irrigate  trees 
was  invented  by  Mr.  Lawrence  Lee,  a  graduate  engineer  and 
orchardist  of  Leesburg,  Virginia.  On  his  steep  Piedmont  clay 
hills,  he  says,  "nine-tenths  of  the  water  of  a  summer  thunder 
shower  runs  away."  Aiming  to  reduce  this,  he  put  rows  of 
apple  trees  across  the  hill  at  equal  distances  apart.  He  laid 
off  one  row  on  the  absolute  level.  The  others  were  thirty  feet 
apart  up  or  down  the  hill  from  this  base  row.  As  a  result  every 
furrow  along  the  row  planted  on  the  absolute  contour  held 
water,  whereas  it  drained  away  from  the  others  because  they 
sloped  a  little.  In  a  few  years  Mr.  Lee  observed  that  the  trees 
of  the  contour  row  which  had  the  water  lying  above  the  trees 
at  every  rain  were  distinctly  the  largest  in  the  orchard. 

He  took  the  hint.  He  planted  another  orchard  where  every 
row  was  on  the  contour,  the  exact  level.  Then  he  used  a  Martin 


264        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

grader  (made  in  Owensboro,  Kentucky)  with  tractor,  and 
made  horizontal  terraces  that  would  hold  water  above  every 
row  of  trees.  Mr.  Lee  reports  that  there  was  no  run-off  from 
this  orchard  for  several  years.  His  orchard  was  called  to  my 
attention  by  an  expert  apple  grower  who  saw  it  from  a  dis- 
tance and  asked  what  had  made  the  trees  grow  so  much  more 
rapidly  than  those  in  another  orchard  just  across  the  road 
and  which  had  been  planted  at  about  the  same  time. 

5.  I  have  seen  pits  dug  as  big  as  a  barrel  to  catch  trash 
and  water  in  coffee  plantations  on  Porto  Rican  hills.  When 
the  pit  is  full  of  leaves  and  silt,  they  plant  a  young  tree  in 
this  beautifully  prepared  seed  bed.  I  am  told  that  this  practice 
is  common  also  in  Central  America. 

6.  These  catchment  pits  have  reached  their  most  systematic 
development,  and  they  are  most  extensively  used  under  the 
name  of  silt  pits  in  the  tea  plantations  of  Ceylon  and  rubber 
plantations  of  Malaya  (Fig.  18),  where  they  serve  the  double 
purpose  of  water-saver  and  soil-saver  and  have  been  dug  by 
cheap  coolie  labor  in  thousands  of  acres  of  plantations.  They 
are  probably  used  in  other  parts  of  the  Far  East,  but  I  have 
not  seen  them. 

7.  Water  catchment  pits  have  been  effectively  used  by  the 
Indian  Forest  Service.*  On  steep,  eroded  land  the  rainfall  pene- 
trated six  inches  without  water  pockets  and  four  feet  with 
water  pockets. 

8.  This  idea  has  had  its  most  suggestive  development  in 

4  The  effectiveness  of  these  water  pockets  in  the  afforestation  of  denuded 
and  gullied  lands  in  India  (along  the  Jumma,  Chambal,  and  other  rivers, 
especially  in  the  Agra,  Etawah,  and  Jalaun  districts  of  the  United  Prov- 
inces) has  been  little  short  of  miraculous.  Centuries  of  overgrazing  by 
cattle,  goats,  camels,  and  ponies  had  destroyed  protective  vegetation  with 
the  result  that  half  a  million  acres  of  alluvium  had  become  a  net  work 
of  ravines.  The  normal  rainfall  of  fourteen  inches  rushed  away  so  rapidly 
that  it  wet  the  soil  but  six  inches  deep.  After  the  digging  of  water  pockets 
water  penetrated  to  a  depth  of  more  than  four  feet,  and  reforestation  was 
surprisingly  successful.  Babul  trees  reached  a  height  of  twenty  feet  in  four 
years.  (Information  from  E,  A.  Smythies,  of  the  Indian  Forest  Service, 
Dec.  28,  1923.) 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       265 

North  Carolina  where  Mr.  Lee,  an  engineer  of  Charlotte, 
North  Carolina,  has  developed  a  fairly  satisfactory  engineer- 
ing technique  to  do  this  thing  in  the  mechanized  American 
way  that  we  like  to  call  modern.  He  makes  the  pits  on  a  large 
scale  on  the  cut-over  pine  land  with  no  other  object  than  that 
of  saving  water  for  his  company's  (Southern  Power  Company) 
power  plants  and  increasing  the  growth  of  the  timber.  He 
calls  them  "terrace  with  back  ditch."  This  is  essentially  the 
same  device  as  that  of  Mr.  Lawrence  Lee  (No.  4  above),  al- 
though the  men  are  unknown  to  each  other. 

The  water-holding  terrace  is  merely  a  slight  modification  of 
the  old  drainage  terrace  so  commonly  used  in  the  cotton  fields 
of  the  South.  (Figs.  23,  114,  115.) 

The  terrace  type  of  land  management  has  the  great  draw- 
back of  dividing  a  tract  of  land  into  small  fields  of  irregular 
boundaries  because  the  plows  and  cultivators  cannot  cross 
the  terraced  banks.  However,  tens  of  thousands  of  American 
cotton  fields  have  been  worked  that  way  for  decades.  Any 
other  way  meant  speedy  ruin. 

Note  the  excellence  of  this  terraced  field  for  one  who  would 
convert  his  farm  to  cropping  trees.  His  customary  farming 
method  can  go  on  undisturbed  while  young  trees  grow  on  the 
terrace  banks.  It  was  in  such  a  place  that  Governor  Hardman 
had  planted  some  of  the  honey  locusts  in  his  almost  unique 
honey  locust  orchard.   (Page  65.) 

The   Small    Terraced  Field   and  the    Tractor 

The  man  whose  mind  happens  to  be  molded  in  the  level 
land  farming  idea  is  usually  much  shocked  by  the  idea  of 
modern  agriculture  in  the  little  narrow  strip  of  land  of  vary- 
ing width  between  two  terraces.  Unquestionably  it  is  awkward, 
and  the  cost  per  acre  for  working  it  is  more  than  for  working 
a  wide  flat  area.  Perhaps  good  management  can  make  this  pay. 
If  we  can  only  get  out  of  the  land-robbing  philosophy  and 
into  the  land-building  philosophy,  the  little  terrace  may  come 


266 


ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 


into  its  own.  The  sloping  field  with  natural  drainage  almost 
always  declines  in  fertility.  The  little  hillside  terrace  does  not 
lose  its  good  soil,  but  gets  better  and  better.  With  care  it  can 
be  made  to  yield  fifty  or  seventy-five  bushels  of  corn  instead 
of  the  fifteen  or  twenty  of  the  slopes.  You  can  turn  many 
corners  for  that  difference.  The  increased  yield  made  possible 
on  terraced  land  can  make  it  compete  in  cost  with  the  wide 
rolling  unterraced  lands. 

If  we  get  the  concept  of  making  the  farming  fit  the  land 
and  then  examine  this  little  terraced  strip  we  see  the  follow- 
ing facts.  Its  chief  disadvantage  appears  when  crops  like  corn, 
cotton,  and  tobacco  are  cultivated  in  rows.  On  these  terraces 
there  must  be  much  winding  back  and  forth  of  man  and  team. 
This  disadvantage  almost  disappears  if  the  land  is  sown  to  a 
broadcast  crop  such  as  alfalfa,  oats,  and  other  small  grain, 
millet,  cowpeas,  etc.,  or  soy  bean  or  other  legumes.  Most  of 
these  can  be  harvested  with  the  mowing  machine  and  the 
hay  rake,  which  require  only  a  small  amount  of  turning.  Best 
of  all,  these  crops  can  be  harvested  by  the  animals  which  bring 
us  to  the  third  new  technique. 

VI.     A    NEW    TECHNIQUE— HOGGING    DOWN    CROPS 

The  chief  invention  in  agricultural  economics  in  the  past 
quarter  of  a  century  has  been  the  harvesting  of  crops  by  the 
pigs.  It  has  now  gone  far  beyond  the  experimental  stage. 
Each  year  in  this  country  millions  of  acres  of  corn  and  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  acres  of  clover,  soy  bean,  cowpeas,  pea- 
nuts, wheat,  and  other  crops  are  not  touched  by  human  hand 
or  by  machine.  The  pig  walks  in  and  harvests  the  crop  without 
cost  and  with  much  joy  to  himself. 

I  would  lay  especial  emphasis  on  the  suitability  of  the  hog 
for  harvesting  crops  on  the  little  winding   strip  of  tilled  land 

Two  counties  in  southwestern  Wisconsin  hogged  down  twenty-seven  per 
cent,  of  the  corn  crop  in  1926.  (W.  J.  Spillman,  U.  S.  Department  of 
Agriculture.) 


I' 


FIG.  114.  Top.  Mr.  Lawrence  Lee's  great  invention — a  water-holding 
terrace  made  on  absolute  contour  with  Martin  grader.  Trees,  very  small  in 
picture,  planted  just  below  edge  of  ditch.  1  hey  are  growing  admirably 
with  no  cultivation  in  an  old  worn  field.  It  works.  This  is  not  mere 
theory.  (Photo  Lawrence  Lee.) — FIG.  115.  Center.  Terracing  cotton- 
fields,  South  Carolina.  Water  follows  the  gentle  winding  slope  of  the  black 
lines.  It  would  interfere  with  no  machinery  if  rows  of  trees  stood  on  the 
edge  of  these  terraces.  (Courtesy  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.) — FIG.  116.  Bottom. 
Apple  orchard  planted  on  contour  by  M.  B.  Waite  (U.S.  Dept.  Agr.),  with 
irregular  spacing  of  trees  and  short  rows,  but  soil  is  saved  though  cultivated. 
(Photo  J.   Russell    Smith.) 


Phnins  5.   &*JttP  $*jfffi 


FIG.  117.  Top.  Gulch  irrigation  of  olive  trees  by  the  Matmata  tribe  of 
Berbers  in  Central  Tunis.  Rock  dams  have  been  built  across  the  narrow 
valleys  in  limestone  plateaus.  Silt  collects  behind  them.  Every  rain  wets 
it  all.  The  finest  olive  trees  I  have  ever  seen.  Rainfall  of  7  inches  per 
year.  FIG.  118.  Center.  Bank  between  two  rows  of  Tunisian  olive  trees 
to  prevent  run-off  of  surface  water.  Rainfall  7  to  8  inches.  Trees  70  feet 
apart.  Increase  of  trees  gives  no  increase  of  fruit. — FIG.  119.  Bottom. 
Dr.  J.  H.  Meyer,  of  Pennsylvania,  at  left,  standing  in  a  typical  pit  dug 
near  an  apple  tree  in  bis  orchard  to  catch  surplus  water. 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       267 

between  two  terraces.  With  hogging  down  of  non-tilled  crops 
there  is  only  soil  preparation  and  seeding  to  be  done  on  the 
winding  little  terraced  fields  (see  Fig.  115) — another  reduc- 
tion of  the  handicap. 

Hogging  down  also  permits  a  variety  of  foods  to  be  eaten 
by  the  pig,  which  has  a  distinct  advantage.6 

If  crop  trees  are  on  the  terrace  edge,  hogging  down  permits 
trees  to  have  the  benefit  of  cultivation  if  the  owner  so  desires 
and  permits  part  of  the  hillsides  to  be  cultivated.  All  parts 
can  be  profitable  because  that  which  is  not  cultivated  can  be 
covered  by  the  trees  and  grass. 

These  new  techniques — nitrate  instead  of  cultivation,  fer- 
tilization by  legumes,  irrigation  from  the  rain-fed  reservoirs  on 
the  spot,  and  hogging  down,  taken  in  combination  with  ordi- 
nary pasture  suggest  an  entirely  new  era  of  heavier  produc- 
tivity of  the  unplowed  and  unplowable  lands  of  the  American 
farm.  This  is  fortunate  because  over  a  large  section  of  our 
country  the  greater  part  of  the  land  as  now  arranged  (page 
10)  can  be  regularly  plowed  only  to  its  ruin.7 

A  Possible  New  Technique 

The  year  after  the  Portuguese  cork  farmer  strips  his  oak 
trees,  the  trees  yield  an  enormous  crop  of  acorns.  Stripping  the 
bark  off  injures  the  tree  enough  to  scare  it  into  yielding  a  big 
crop  but  gives  no  permanent  bad  result.  This  matter  of  crop 
stimulus  through  controlled  injury  is  like  whipping  a  horse. 
Its  possibilities   are   for  most  crops  unknown,   but  certainly 

6  See  Farmers'  Bulletin  441,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Feeding 
Hogs  in   the  South. 

"In  nearly  every  county  in  the  Southern  states  there  is  from  25  per 
cent,  to  75  per  cent,  of  the  land  not  in  cultivation.  Much  of  this  land  is  of  a 
character  suitable  only  for  the  growth  of  grass  and  trees  that  would  yield 
some  revenue  through  stock  feeding."  (Archd.  Smith,  Professor,  Missis- 
sippi Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College,  Agricultural  College,  Missis- 
sippi, letter,  May  30,    1913.) 


268        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

worth  experimental  study.  It  may  permit  substantial  increase 
of  fruiting  on  many  kinds  of  trees.  (See  page  12.) 

VII.    UNPLOWED    LAND   AND   ITS    YIELD   IN   PASTURE 

At  the  present  time  orthodox  agriculture  in  America  rec- 
ognizes but  two  uses  for  unplowed  land — forestry  and  pasture 
of  grass  and  leaves. 

This  book  finds  its  chief  reason  for  being  in  the  fact  that 
pasture  is  a  very  low-grade  use  for  land — low  in  return.  Be- 
cause of  the  low  return  of  pasture,  man  appeals  to  the  plow 
and  causes  ruin.  Much  semi-poetic  stuff  has  been  written 
about  the  beautiful  blue  grass  of  Kentucky.  It  is  beautiful, 
and  it  is  good  poetry  stuff,  but  it  is  open  to  question  if  it  is 
any  more  productive  than  good  blue  grass  in  adjoining  states 
where  careful  test  shows  such  pasturage  produces  the  paltry 
harvest  of  but  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two  hundred  pounds 
of  live  meat  per  year.  The  same  is  true  of  the  rich  and  beau- 
tiful pastures  of  England.  And  there  are  millions  of  acres 
of  rough  pasture  in  the  United  States  east  of  Kansas  and 
north  of  the  Cotton  Belt  which  will  not  make  over  fifty  pounds 
of  beef  or  mutton  in  a  year. 

These  figures  are  little  short  of  appalling  when  we  remember 
that  this  meat  is  half  waste.  It  is  much  less  nutritious  pound 

8  See  Virginia  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Bulletin  204.  "The  Man- 
agement of  Blue  Grass  Pastures."  This  bulletin  is  in  agreement  with  the 
following  statements: 

"Two  acres  of  good  average  grazing  land  in  Missouri  will  furnish  feed 
for  one  thousand  pound  steer  for  a  grazing  period  of  seven  months.  The 
steer  will  gain  from  350  to  400  pounds."  (University  of  Missouri,  Columbia, 
October  8,   1913,  F.  B.  Mumford.) 

"The  most  reliable  figures  are  quoted  in  Henry's  Feeds  and  Feeding, 
taken  from  a  large  number  of  cattle  in  three  of  the  most  important  Corn 
Belt  states.  The  yield  of  beef  per  acre  as  quoted  here  is  as  follows: 

Yearlings      Two-year-olds 

Missouri 141  lbs.  159  lbs. 

Iowa 144  lbs.  156  lbs. 

Illinois 135  lbs.  156  lbs. 

(Letter,  E.  F.  Ferrin,  Ames,  Iowa,  September  30,   1913.) 
"Data  have  been  gathered  at  this  station  and  corroborated  by  the  Illinois, 


f 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       269 

for  pound  than  most  of  the  wild  nuts  that  we  store  in  the 
attic  or  permit  to  lie  in  the  woods. 

The  unplowable  lands  can  be  classified  as: 

(1)  Steep  lands, 

(2)  Rough  lands, 

(3)  Odd  corners  of  lands  including  farm  windbreaks, 

(4)  Overflow  and  wet  lands. 

VIII.     UNPLOWABLE    STEEP    LANDS 

1.  These  lands  belong  naturally  in  grass  and  trees  and 
water  pockets.  If  not  too  rough  or  too  steep  much  of  this  kind 
of  land  can  be  cultivated  in  strips  with  water  pockets  and  trees 
as  above  mentioned.  In  places  that  are  too  steep  to  be  culti- 
vated the  water  pockets  can  still  be  used  to  save  the  land  and 
nourish  the  trees.  On  land  too  steep  to  have  water  pockets  that 
are  large  enough  to  hold  all  of  the  rainfall,  small  ones  may  be 
used  for  getting  trees  established  and  for  partial  irrigation. 

2.  Rough  pasture  land.  Here  is  one  of  the  greatest  wastes 
in  land  utilization  in  America. 

The  low  yield  of  these  hilly  pastures  has  just  been  men- 
tioned (page  268).  Nearly  all  such  areas  have  undergone  cul- 
tivation by  plow  until  by  the  processes  of  erosion  most  of 
the  loose  top   soil  has  been  removed,   often  to  the   depth  of 

Iowa,  and  Missouri  stations  showing  that  the  average  gain  per  steer  on 
grass  without  grain  is  approximately  fifty  pounds  per  month  for  the  graz- 
ing period  of  six  months.  It.  takes  very  good  land  to  graze  one  two-year-old 
steer  for  each  two  acres,  thereby  making  the  yield  of  beef  on  good  land 
150  pounds  per  acre.  On  cheap  land  where  it  requires  more  than  two  acres 
to  furnish  pasture  for  a  two-year-old  steer  the  yield  per  acre  would  neces- 
sarily be  less.  There  are  some  parts  of  this  state  where  it  would  require  ten 
acres  of  land  to  furnish  pasture  for  a  two-year-old  steer  during  the  sum- 
mer (30  lbs.  of  steer  per  acre  per  year)  and  there  are  very  few  parts  of 
the  state  where  a  two-year-old  steer  can  be  grazed  on  as  small  an  area  as 
an  acre  and  a  half."  (Purdue  University,  Agricultural  Experiment  Station, 
Lafayette,  Indiana,  October  18,  1913,  letter,  F.  C.  King,  Associate  in  Ani- 
mal Husbandry.) 

Similar  figures,  namely  150  pounds  per  acre,  were  found  to  be  the  mutton 
yield  as  a  result  of  careful  weighing  and  measurement  of  English  grass 
yields  by  William  Somerville,  Professor  of  Rural  Economy  at  Oxford  Uni- 
versity, England. 


270       ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

many  inches.9  Under  these  distressing  conditions  the  yield 
diminishes  until  finally  the  place  goes  back  to  pasture.  The 
amount  of  this  loss  in  one  or  two  decades  will  astonish  one 
who  looks  up  the  facts. 

Using   the   Leguminous    Tree    as   Source    of  Nitrogen 

I  am  sure  that  many  of  these  pastures  would  have  their 
productivity  as  pastures  increased  if  they  could  be  thinly  cov- 
ered with  a  planting  of  some  leguminous  tree  whose  roots 
would  gather  nitrogen  from  the  air  and  leave  it  in  the  earth 
where  the  grass  roots  could  share  it.  I  cannot  prove  that 
statement  statistically,  but  on  the  other  hand  I  believe  that 
it  is  also  true  that  there  are  no  experiment  stations  in  the 
United  States  that  have  data  to  disprove  it  or  to  prove  it. 
Such  data  would  be  very  valuable  and  reasonably  easy  to 
secure. 

My  opinion  is  derived  from  observing  that  good  grass  grows 
under  locust  (robinia)  and  honey  locust  trees  in  pastures, 
sometimes  in  places  where  nearby  lands  are  desolately  bare. 
I  have  seen  conspicuous  examples  of  this  on  some  of  the 
shale  hills  of  Bedford  County,  Pennsylvania.  Certainly  my 
opinion  is  backed  up  by  an  editorial  in  the  Breeder's  Gazette 
(1926). 

I  believe  the  owners  of  such  pastures  in  natural  blue  grass 
country  would  get  more  grass  if  their  fields  had  compact 
clumps  of  about  twenty-five  yellow  locust  trees  set  one  hun- 

9  See  the  very  illuminating  and  discouraging  article  in  American  Forests, 
June,  1927,  in  which  Mr.  Hugh  Hammond  Bennett,  United  States  Bureau 
of  Soils,  states,  "On  the  watershed  of  the  Potomac  River  the  writer  re- 
cently checked  the  amount  of  soil  wastage  over  some  of  the  mountainous 
country  from  whence  comes  the  water  supply  of  the  national  capital.  It 
was  found  even  on  the  smoother  plateaus  that  from  five  to  eight  inches  of 
top-soil  had  been  removed  from  most  of  the  cleared  land.  This  condition 
obtained  in  many  places  where  crops  had  been  grown  only  fifteen  or  twenty 
years,  and  the  exposed  subsoil  of  clay  and  rock  was  so  infertile  that  pov- 
erty grass  was  the  principal  plant  seen  in  many  pastures  and  abandoned 
fields.  Remaining  patches  of  original  forest  with  their  undisturbed  virgin 
soil  served  as  an  index  to  what  has  happened." 


FIG.  120.  Top.  A  mangum  terrace.  Man  at  left  stands  upon  its  crest. 
Man  at  right  shows  where  water  flows  away  across  field.  (Courtesy  Agr. 
Ex.  Sta.  Univ.  of  111.) — FIG.  121.  Center.  This  typical  Old  World  terrace 
from  the  Apennines  of  Italy  prevents  erosion  at  the  price  of  much  hand 
labor.  Machinery  can  cross  the  device  shown  in  Figs.  114  and  120.  (Photo 
J.  Russell  Smith.)— FIG.  122.  Bottom.  Black  Belt  of  Alabama.  Shallow 
soil,  one  of  best  in  the  world,  washed  away  to  bedrock  of  white  limestone 
in  a  few  decades.      (Courtesy  U.   S.  Dept.  Agr.) 


FIG.  123.  Top.  Top  of  Appalachian  shale  hill.  Soil  too  shallow  to  plow, 
yet  supporting  grass  and  trees,  because  roots  penetrate  the  cracks. — FIG.  124. 
Center.  Sorrento  peninsula,  Italy.  Background,  olives;  foreground,  walnuts. 
Every  tree  grafted.  Most  of  the  land  utterly  unplowable. — FIG.  125. 
Bottom.  Centra]  Tunis.  Rainfall  less  than  10  inches.  Olives,  as  far  as 
the  eye  can  see.     Tree  agriculture  is  the  best  of  desert  agricultures. 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       271 

dred  feet  apart.  The  roots  would  run  under  all  the  grass  in 
.  the  field  and  nitrate  it.  The  honey  locust  trees  (Chapter  VII), 
besides  feeding  nitrogen  to  grass  (page  65),  would  yield  beans. 
If  such  pastures  had  an  open  planting  of  honey  locust 
interplanted  with  grafted  walnut  trees  or  grafted  hickory 
trees,  the  honey  locust  could  furnish  nitrogen  for  the  nut 
trees.  If  the  run-off  went  into  water  pockets  so  that  trees 
and  grass  could  share  all  the  water  that  fell,  it  would  cer- 
tainly result  in  a  substantial  increase  of  grass,  wood,  and  tree 
crops.  The  water  pocket  would  also  catch  and  hold  the  fine 
earth  particles  which  the  rain  would  ordinarily  carry  away. 
Thus  fertility  would  be  increased,  and  the  land  would  be  built 
up.  It  should  be  remembered  that  both  locusts  and  the  black 
walnut  have  open  tops  letting  much  light  through. 


IX.     THE    ROUGH    AND    STONY    LANDS 

These  differ  but  little  from  the  steep  land  except  that  they 
are  usually  in  better  condition  because  they  have  escaped  the 
scalping  by  a  plow-mad  race. 

The    Rocky    Knolls    of  Limestone 

Under  the  heading  of  rough  lands  mention  should  be  made 
of  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  fruitless  trees  now  standing 
in  the  rough  limestone  fields  of  the  great  Appalachian  Valley 
which  extends  from  southern  New  York  to  northern  Ala- 
bama. In  certain  sections,  such  as  the  Cumberland  Valley, 
Shenandoah  Valley,  and  the  valley  of  east  Tennessee,  which 
have  long  been  famous  for  a  rich  agriculture,  the  traveler  is 
amazed  by  the  great  amount  of  outcropping  limestone  making 
patches  where  farm  machinery  cannot  go.  Here  the  good  soil 
makes  good  grass,  and  often  good  trees  have  sprung  up  with- 
out the  aid  of  man. 

This  is  prime  walnut  land,  and  the  walnut  is   thoroughly 

This  practice  is   much  used  in   coffee,   tea,   and   rubber  plantations,  but 
they  have  not  yet  used  a  harvest-yielding   legume. 


.;   -^ 


■-■',.■ 

'  ■  "i 


*>:  :■>. 


272        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

at  home.  Here  the  present  system  of  agriculture  may  remain 
absolutely  intact,  but  supplemented  by  many  million  bushels 
of  Persian  walnuts  and  American  black  walnuts  or  hickory 
nuts  or  honey  locust  beans  or  acorns  produced  by  trees 
standing  in  spots  of  land  that  the  plow  cannot  touch. 

X.  FENCE  ROWS  AND  ODD  CORNERS  OF  LAND 

Every  farm  even  in  the  flattest,  blackest  prairie  of  Illinois 
has  some  corners  of  land  that  are  not  cultivated  and  where 
the  tree  lover  can  make  a  few  trials  without  interfering  with 
the  main  business  of  the  farm.  There  is  the  lawn.  The  beautiful 
(but  worthless)  elms,  the  fruitless  sycamores  and  boxelders 
and  the  maples — oh,  Lord!  how  many  are  the  maples  that 
throw  down  worthless  leaves  upon  our  pathways!  To  ornament 
the  home  nothing  is  more  beautiful  than  the  hickories  and  the 
pecans,  and  the  various  walnuts  certainly  rank  high  in  esthetic 
value.  They  all  have  the  additional  charms  of  intellectual 
interest  and  a  probability  of  nuts. 

Then  also  there  is  the  roadside.  In  France  and  Germany 
tens  of  thousands  of  roadside  walnut  trees  and  roadside  plum 
trees  belong  to  the  local  government.  The  annual  crop  is  sold 
on  the  tree,  and  a  substantial  saving  of  taxes  results.  Since  in 
America  the  roadside  land  belongs  to  the  owner,  this  is  a 
possible  source  of  income  or  a  place  of  experimentation  for 
those  to  whom  land  is  scarce. 

The  fence  rows  within  the  farm  are  even  better  than  the 
roadside  for  experimental  planting.  On  thousands  of  American 
farms  the  fence  rows  are  almost  lined  with  trees.  In  sections 
of  northern  Virginia,  where  I  lived  as  a  boy,  it  is  not  at  all 
uncommon  for  farms  of  two  hundred  acres  to  have  from  fifty 
to  two  hundred  trees  scattered  along  their  division  fences  and 
roadsides  or  even  standing  in  the  fields.  Many  of  the  trees 
are  almost  worthless,  although  some  are  the  post-giving  locust. 

A  square  farm  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  has  two  miles 
of  boundary  fence.  If  divided  into  four  fields,  it  has  at  least 


] 


FIG.  126.  The  fissured  limestone  on  this  mountain  top  on  the  Island  of 
Majorca  leaves  almost  no  earth  visible.  But  wild  olives  grow  in  the  cran- 
nies, send  their  roots  far  down  into  the  fissures,  look  healthy,  are  grafted  to 
good  varieties,  and  yield  well.  There  are  also  some  small  pickings  for 
sheep  in  the  same  enclosure,  which  was  so  fenced  with  thorn  that  I  could 
not  enter.     (Photo  J.  Russell  Smith.) 


I; 


FIG.  127.  Top.  These  three  magnificent  chestnut  trees,  now  dead  with 
blight,  suggest  the  effective  use  that  can  be  made  of  millions  of  odd  corners  of 
land  on  our  American  farms.  Indeed,  millions  of  such  places  are  now  occu- 
pied by  brambles,  bushes,  and  other  worthless  or  almost  worthless  vegetation 
and  might  just  as  well  be  occupied  by  some  noble  tree  yielding  nuts  or  other 
useful  crop.  (Photo  J.  Russell  Smith.) — FIG.  128.  Bottom.  The  wind- 
breaks around  the  prairie  farmstead  invite  the  tree  breeder  to  discover  trees 
that  produce  crops  as  well  as  wind-resistance.      (Courtesy  U.   S.   Dept.  Agr.) 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       273 

one  mile  of  inside  fences.  Crop-yielding  trees  along  these 
fences  will  not  interfere  with  the  machine  agriculture  in  any 
way.  Of  course  the  trees  should  not  be  there  if  they  cannot 
pay  with  their  own  crops  for  the  reduction  of  crops  they  make 
in  the  field.  In  a  recent  journey  from  New  York  to  St.  Louis, 
and  thence  to  San  Antonio,  Texas,  I  was  struck  by  the  great 
number  of  fruitless  trees  standing  in  the  midst  of  fields  that 
were  prime  for  machinery. 

Tens  of  thousands  of  farms  have  an  uncultivated  corner 
across  the  gully,  beside  a  stream  bank,  or  a  chopped-out  bit 
of  woods.  In  all  these  places  trees  will  grow.  If  the  land  is  not 
pastured  too  hard,  the  seeds  of  walnuts  and  hickories  and 
many  others  will  grow  up  ready  to  be  grafted  in  a  few  years 
by  him  who  would  experiment. 

The    Windbreak 

"Oasis  agriculture  in  the  Sahara,  Arabia,  and  other  tropical 
desert  regions  is  made  possible,  principally,  by  date  palms, 
which  act  as  windbreaks  and  as  shade  for  tender  plants  be- 
neath, while  drawing  the  wherewithal  for  a  valuable  fruit  crop 
from  the  basement  stories  of  the  soil. 

Several  hundred  thousand  square  miles  of  the  middle  west- 
ern United  States  are  so  level  that  the  wind  fairly  combs  the 
grass  because  there  are  no  hills  or  forests  to  prevent  or  disturb 
its  close  approach  to  the  earth. 

In  this  region  the  farmers  have  planted  windbreaks  about 
their  houses  and  farm  buildings  and  now  the  agricultural  scien- 
tist has  found  the  windbreak  is  a  needed  protection  to  the 
grain  field. 

"Measurements  made  in  fields  of  small  grain  indicate  that 
the  crop  gain  in  the  protected  zone  is  sufficient  to  offset  fully 
the  effects  of  shading  and  sapping.  In  a  wheat  field  protected 
by  a  dense  windbreak  the  gain  amounted  to  about  ten  bushels 
per  acre  where  the  protection  was  most  complete,  and  grad- 

R.   C.  Forbes,  ex-Director  Arizona  Station, 


•- 


sidf . .:  W 


•A     #■ 

■     ■ 


.    *    *    #* 


274        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

ually  grew  less  as  the  distance  from  the  windbreak  increased. 
The  total  gain  was  about  equal  to  the  amount  of  grain  which 
could  have  been  grown  on  the  shaded  ground  near  the  trees. 
The  season  in  which  the  measurements  were  taken  was  not  of 
high  winds  nor  did  it  lack  moisture.  It  would  appear,  there- 
fore, that  in  a  windy  year  when  evaporation  was  high  the  total 
gain  for  the  field  would  much  more  than  balance  the  loss."  12 
This  statement  ignores  the  value  of  wood  or  crop  produced 
by  the  trees  of  the  windbreak. 

That  means  that  Illinois,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Minne- 
sota, the  Dakotas,  and  other  states  and  other  similar  regions 
in  other  continents  need  to  have  thousands  and  tens  of  thou- 
sands of  miles  of  long  rows  of  trees.  Perhaps  they  might  be 
fruit-  or  nut-  or  bean-yielding  trees  l3  while  stopping  the  wind 
and  making  wood.  "Alfalfa  grows  almost  to  the  base  of  honey 
locust  trees." I4 

XI.     THE   OVERFLOW   LANDS 

From  Maine  to  Kansas  and  from  Minnesota  to  Texas  and 
Alabama  there  is  much  land  which  is  uncultivated  because  it 
is  threatened  with  overflow  from  some  flooding  stream  at 
some  time  during  the  growing  season.  Therefore,  the  plow 
crops  are  unsafe  and  cannot  be  depended  upon.  Therefore, 
this,  the  best  of  land,  usually  remains  in  pasture.  From  Ohio 
and  Iowa  southward  and  southwestward  this  is  the  homeland 

12  The  Windbreak  as  a  Farm  Asset,  Farmers'  Bulletin  788,  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture,  Carlos  G.  Bates,  Forest  Examiner. 

See  also  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Farmers'  Bulletin,  No.    1405. 

"I  have  long  had  in  mind  that  we  might  some  day  protect  one-quarter 
section  by  cutting  it  into  ten-  and  twenty-acre  fields  and  protecting  each 
field  with  red  cedar  or  other  windbreak."  (Letter,  Albert  Dickens,  Horti- 
culturist, Manhattan,  Kansas,  August  3,   1916.) 

13  The  element  of  overhead  expense  should  be  emphasized  here  as  a  profit 
aspect.  It  seems  to  be  established  that  the  farmer  should  have  a  windbreak 
for  its  own  sake  as  a  windbreak.  Therefore,  every  dollar  of  profit  from 
fruit,  nut,  bean,  or  wood  is  a  dollar  of  clear  profit.  Overhead  expense  as  a 
business  factor  has  not  been  sufficiently  appreciated  in  American  agri- 
culture. 

14  Farmers'  Bulletin,  No.    1405,   The  Windbreak  as  a  Farm  Asset,  p.  6. 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       275 
of  the  pecan  and  the  big  nut  shellbark  hickory.  This  is  also 
the  home  of  several  other  hickories  and  of  the  black  walnut. 
These  very  fertile  meadows,  these  little  Nile  valleys,  are  the 
natural  home  of  a  two-story  agriculture,  pasture  beneath,  tree 
crops  above.  Owing  to  the  high  water  level  from  the  nearby 
streams,  the  moisture  supply  is  usually  abundant.   Owing  to 
the  overflowing  of  muddy  water,  fertility  is  so  abundant  that 
the   high-headed   pecans,    hickories,    walnuts,    honey    locusts, 
oaks,  or  other  trees  can  bear  their  maximum  crop15   without 
causing  much  diminution  of  the  grass  at  their  feet.  I  venture 
to  suggest  that  enough  pecans  to  supply  the  world's  market 
for  the  next  thirty  years  can  be  grown  on  such  unplowable 
overflow  lands  in  the  proved  homelands  of  the  pecan.   (Chap- 
ter XIX.) 

XII.     STARTING    THE    TREE    FARM 

Suppose  some  one  wishes  to  start  a  tree-crops  farm.  How 
shall  he  begin?  The  answer  is  plain.  Begin  gradually.  One 
thing  this  book  is  most  emphatically  not:  it  is  not  a  recom- 
mendation to  the  business  interests  of  the  United  States  to 
plant  out  a  large  tract  of  any  crop-yielding  tree.  Such  one- 
crop-gambling  enterprises  have  overhead  charges  which  usu- 
ally eat  them  up.  A  farm  on  the  contrary  already  carries  its 
overhead  charges  and  an  intelligent  farmer  can  start  experi- 
menting with  trees  with  no  element  of  additional  overhead — 
no  purchase  price  of  land,  special  tools,  or  anything  but  the 
trees  themselves  and  the  few  things  that  may  be  directly  used 
with  the  trees. 

To  one  who  is  now  farming  and  wishes  to  try  tree  crops, 
the  thing  to  do  is  to  go  on  with  his  farming  as  before.  Start 
some  trees  in  a  small  way.  Try  a  few  of  several  species  or 
varieties.  Experiment  with  them.  Let  the  business  grow  in  the 
light  of  experience.  In  due  time  the  farm  can  be  made  over  as 
things  prove  themselves.  It  can  be  done  gradually  in  the  same 

b  This  land  has  the  lowland  disadvantage  of  frost,  but  this  is  mitigated 
by  the  low   (or  absent)    cost  of  trees  that  care  for  themselves. 


276        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

way  that  annual  payments  build  up  a  life  insurance  invest- 
ment. Men  regularly  pay  life  insurance  so  that  their  widows 
and  orphans  may  have  an  income  in  later  years, — in  very 
much  later  years  we  all  hope  as  we  do  it.  We  regularly  lay 
aside  money  to  be  used  after  we  are  dead.  With  this  point  of 
view  in  mind,  I  wish  to  point  out  that  the  hickories,  for  ex- 
ample, offer  tens  of  thousands  of  farmers  an  opportunity  that 
probably  beats  five  per  cent,  bonds  as  a  means  of  adding  to 
the  estate.  Page  279  shows  a  suggested  ultimate  objective. 

Wherever  there  is  a  piece  of  rough  land  naturally  set  to 
hickory  and  suitable  for  pasture,  the  hickory  timber  can  be 
cut  down.  The  stumps  will  often  throw  up  suckers,  which  grow 
with  much  speed  for  a  few  years.  Cattle  will  not  eat  them,  and 
the  suckers  can  soon  be  grafted.  At  the  height  of  six  or  eight 
or  ten  feet,  the  new-set  graft  is  safely  out  of  the  reach  of  pas- 
turing animals.  After  it  is  grafted,  a  little  care  for  a  few  sea- 
sons, such  as  tying  in  the  grafts  and  painting  the  wounds, 
will  see  them  safely  healed  over.  Two  or  three  prunings  in  the 
winter  time  suffice  to  completely  establish  the  graft  and  give 
it  a  monopoly  of  the  root.  After  this  you  can  forget  (unless 
you  love  trees)  your  investment  of  twenty-five  or  fifty  cents. 
Then  after  five  or  ten  years  more  or  less,  your  graft  will  prob- 
ably begin  to  pay  one  hundred  per  cent,  or  more  on  the  cost 
every  other  year  and  will  keep  it  up  for  several  generations. 
Meanwhile  the  field  has  always  been  a  good  pasture  and  you 
have  been  going  on  with  your  farming,  while  Nature,  slightly 
aided,  has  been  turning  your  pasture  into  a  valuable  property. 

If  the  tree  grower  wishes  to  begin  by  starting  with  nursery 
trees,  he  can  buy  grafted  trees  of  the  following  species  to 
be  used  as  human  foods: 

1.  Northern  pecans  and  southern  pecans — many  varieties. 

2.  Shagbark — several  varieties. 

3.  Hybrid  hickories. 

16  See  H.  D.  Spencer,  Secretary,  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Association,  for 
list  of   nurserymen. 


TREE  CROPS   AND  FARM   MANAGEMENT       277 

4.  Hickory-pecan  hybrids. 

5.  Black  walnut — several  varieties. 

6.  Persian  walnuts — several  varieties. 

7.  Japanese  walnuts  (heartnut)  several  varieties. 

8.  European  filbert — many  varieties. 

9.  American  hazelnut — several  varieties. 

10.  Hazel-filbert  hybrids — several  varieties  now  are  or  soon 
will  be  available. 

He  can  probably  secure  now  or  soon  a  few  Chinese  seedling 
chestnuts  from  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  or  he  can  buy 
any  year  some  Chinese  chestnut  seed.  By  the  time  his  trees 
are  large  enough  to  graft  he  can  probably  secure  cions  of  some 
blight-proof  oriental  chestnut  or  hybrid. 

For  forage  crops  he  can  secure  grafted  mulberries,  grafted 
persimmons,  both  native  and  oriental,  honey  locust  seedlings, 
or  honey  locust  seed  from  which  to  grow  trees  to  be  grafted 
in  place  a  little  later  when  good  varieties  are  known. 

The  best  producing  oak  trees  within  ten  miles  of  the  place 
of  residence  of  most  people  of  the  United  States  will  make 
interesting  grafting  experiments. 


Interplanting    Different   Species 

Interplanting  of  different  species  will  be  an  important  device 
in  tree-crop  farming.  To  provide  early  returns  quick-maturing 
species  can  be  alternated  with  slow-maturing. 

To  secure  fertility  leguminous  and  non-leguminous  trees 
may  be  interplanted  so  that  the  non-legumes  may  derive  nitro- 

17  Yokohama  Nursery  Company,  Woolworth  Building,  New  York  City, 
will  fill  your  order  if  placed  early  enough. 

IS  The  mulberry  tree  is  a  promising  filler  crop.  It  grows  rapidly,  bears 
young,  and  is  unusually  resistant  to  shade. 

"The  mulberries  are  in  general  quite  tolerant  of  shade.  This  is  shown 
not  only  by  the  fact  that  the  trees  bear  fruit  throughout  the  crown  and  even 
in  quite  dense  shade,  but  also  in  the  fact  that  the  young  seedlings  are  able 
to  grow  for  a  long  time  under  the  shade  of  other  trees."  (Letter,  George  B. 
Sudworth,  Dendrologist,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Jan.  23,   1923.) 

Therefore,  every  third  tree  in  every  third  row  in  a  mulberry  orchard 
might  be  a  pecan  ninety  to  one  hundred  feet  from  its  nearest  pecan  neigh- 


278 


ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 


gen  from  the  legumes.  Thus  nut  trees,  including  oaks,  might 
be  permanently  interplanted  with  the  leguminous  honey  locust. 

XIII.     TREE  CROPS    FOR  THE  DRY  FARMER 

Tree  crops  have  unusual  merits  for  agriculture  in  some  lands 
too  dry  for  plow  farming.  If  a  competition  were  opened  for 
the  driest  farmers  in  the  world,  I  should  enter  as  promising 
contestants  the  Berbers  who  live  in  the  Matmata  section  of 
central  Tunis.  Their  average  rainfall  is  about  eight  inches  a 
year    It  is  often  less  than  this,  yet  they  are  the  owners  of  the 
finest  olive  trees  I  have  seen  in  my  journeys   through  Spain, 
Portugal,  Algeria,  Tunis,  Italy,  Palestine,   and  Syria.   These 
trees  are  of  record-breaking  excellence  though  growing  in  a 
climate  of  record-breaking  aridity.  Why?  The  Berbers  build 
dams  of  dry  stone  wall  across  gullies  in  a  limestone  plateau 
(Fig     117).  At  every  sudden  shower,  water  rushes  down  the 
gullies  sweeping  a  certain  amount  of  loose  soil.  This  catches 
behind  the  dams.   Olive  trees  are  planted  in  this  soft  earth. 
Every  shower  that  produces  a  run-off  in  the  gullies  soaks  this 
evergrowing  mass  of  collected  top  soil  so  that  one-half  inch 
of  rain  may  give   these  trees   in  the  rich   gully  pockets   the 
equivalent  of  six,  eight,  or  ten  inches  of  rainfall  because  of  the 
thorough  soaking  of  the  collected  soil  mass. 

This  practice  of  gully-shower  irrigation  could  be  used  in 
the  arid  parts  of  America  and  every  other  continent.  In  a  cer- 
tain modified  sense,  it  has  already  been  copied  in  America.  A 
Montana  bulletin  describes  the  building  of  barrages  and  the 

bor   The  pigs  as  they  pasture  the  mulberry  would  hardly  miss  the  ninth 
tree  which  was  a  pecan    Gradually  the  towering  pecan  would  overspread 
the  low-topped  mulberries,  paying  for  their  scalps  with  nuts.  Similarly  every 
fourth  tree  in  a  mulberry  orchard  might  be  a  grafted  black  walnut,  grafted 
English  walnut  or  grafter  hickory.  As  these  crowded  out  the  mulberry  fillers 
to  nurse  along  the  orchard  which  would  be  paid  for  almost  from  the  be 
ginning  by  the  automatic  harvest  of  the  neighboring  filler  trees.  The  pre- 
cocious and  bush-like  hazels,  filberts,  and  hybrids  thereof  have  interesting 
filler  possiblities. 


4a  acres 

15 

icrca 

Hickory  and  Honey 
Lofcust  and  pasture 

Acorn  Oak,  and  Honey  Locust 

*nd  pasture  grasses 

grasses 

ita) 



i$  acres 

Watnui  and  Honey 

Locust  and  pasture 

grasses 

m 

(9) 

5  acres 
Mulberry 

rind 
Honey 
Locust 

and 
pasture 

grasses 

5  acrea              5  acres 
Walnut       !    Fersiuunon 
and                   and 
Mulberry     [       Honey 
and                 Locust 
pasture       I           and 
grasses       i       pasture 
J       grasses 

■ 

S  acres 
Pecan 

and 
Persimmon 

and 
pasture 
grasses 

(?) 

5  acres 
Alfalfa 

or 
Sweet 
Cloyer 

(3) 

Wheat.  Com,  and 

AJtaUa       23  acres 

m 

s  acres 

haze! 

and 

poultry 

Farm- 
stead 

m 

278 


ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 


gen  from  the  legumes.  Thus  nut  trees,  including  oaks,  might 
be  permanently  interplanted  with  the  leguminous  honey  locust. 

XIII.     TREE   CROPS    FOR  THE  DRY  FARMER 

Tree  crops  have  unusual  merits  for  agriculture  in  some  lands 
too  dry  for  plow  farming.  If  a  competition  were  opened  for 
the  driest  farmers  in  the  world,  I  should  enter  as  promising 
contestants  the  Berbers  who  live  in  the  Matmata  section  of 
central  Tunis.  Their  average  rainfall  is  about  eight  inches  a 
year.  It  is  often  less  than  this,  yet  they  are  the  owners  of  the 
finest  olive  trees  I  have  seen  in  my  journeys   through  Spain, 
Portugal,  Algeria,   Tunis,  Italy,  Palestine,   and  Syria.   These 
trees   are  of  record-breaking  excellence  though  growing  in  a 
climate  of  record-breaking  aridity.  Why?  The  Berbers  build 
dams  of  dry  stone  wall  across  gullies  in  a  limestone  plateau 
(Fig.    117).  At  every  sudden  shower,  water  rushes  down  the 
gullies  sweeping  a  certain  amount  of  loose  soil.  This  catches 
behind  the  dams.   Olive  trees  are  planted  in  this  soft  earth. 
Every  shower  that  produces  a  run-off  in  the  gullies  soaks  this 
evergrowing  mass  of  collected  top  soil  so  that  one -half  inch 
of  rain  may  give   these  trees   in  the   rich   gully  pockets   the 
equivalent  of  six,  eight,  or  ten  inches  of  rainfall  because  of  the 
thorough  soaking  of  the  collected  soil  mass. 

This  practice  of  gully-shower  irrigation  could  be  used  in 
the  arid  parts  of  America  and  every  other  continent.  In  a  cer- 
tain modified  sense,  it  has  already  been  copied  in  America.  A 
Montana  bulletin  describes  the  building  of  barrages  and  the 

bor  The  pigs  as  they  pasture  the  mulberry  would  hardly  miss  the  ninth 
tree  which  was  a  pecan.  Gradually  the  towering  pecan  would  overspread 
tthe  low-topped  mulberries,  paying  for  their  scalps  with  nuts.  Similarly  every 
jfourthtree  in  a  mulberry  orchard  might  be  a  grafted  black  walnut  grafted 
English  walnut,  or  grafted  hickory.  As  these  crowded  out  the  marries 
the  farmer  might  put  in  another  tract  of  nut  trees  with  mulberry  fillers  to 
nurse  along  another  orchard  which  would  be  paid  for  a  most  from  the  be- 
ginning by  the  automatic  harvest  of  the  neighboring  filler  trees._  The  pre- 
cocious and  bush-like  hazels,  filberts,  and  hybrids  thereof  have  interesting 
filler  possibilities. 


■'   Ji 


i 
1 

: 

40  acres 

IS  acres 

Hickory  and  Honey 
Locust  and  pasture 

Acorn  Oak,  and  Honey  Locust 

l                      grasses 

an 

i  pasture  grasses 

m 

IS  £ 

I 

eres 

Walnut  and  Honey 

Locust  and  pasture 

grasses 

m 

5  acres 

5  acres              J  acres 

5  acres 

Mulberry 

Walnut       !    Persimmon 

Pecan 

5  acres 

and 

and                     and 

aiid 

Alfalia 

Honey 

Mulberry              Honey 

Persimmon 

or 

Locust 

and         <       Locust 

and 

Sweet 

and 

pasture       J          and 

pasture 

Clover 

pasture 

grasses       i       pasture 

grasses 

grasses 

grasses 

U) 

(5)         ;  (o 

(7) 

<3> 
5  acres 

Wheat,  Com,  and 

Alfalfa.        a 

2  acres 

haze! 

Farm- 

and 

stead 

U) 

poultry 

W 

I 

^*v 


!TT 


280 


ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 


impounding  of  run-off  gully  water  in  grain  and  alfalfa  fields 
to  the  great  improvement  of  the  crop. 

This  device,  however,  has  much  wider  possibilities  with  trees 
than  with  grain  and  hay  for  the  reason  that  grain  and  hay 
require  wide  areas,  while  a  tree  can  stand  at  the  bottom  of  a 
gully  in  a  ravine. 

Here  is  an  interesting  possibility  for  the  million  or  more 
square  miles  of  arid  lands  between  Kansas  and  California, 
and  between  northern  Alberta  and  southern  Mexico.  At  pres- 
ent millions  of  arroyos  (gullies)  waste  their  rushing  waters  at 
the  time  of  occasional  rains.  These  gullies  might  become  rows 
of  useful  trees  fed  and  watered  by  the  gully  itself. 

Perhaps  the  water  of  gullies  could  be  led  into  long  hori- 
zontal trenches  or  field  reservoirs  reaching  long  distances 
across  the  face  of  the  slope  and  lined  with  the  fruit-yielding 
trees  which  would  be  watered  every  time  the  gully  flowed. 
This  practice  would  be  closely  akin  to  the  one  common  in 
parts  of  Shansi,  a  Chinese  province  southwest  of  Peking  with 
scanty  rain.  There  in  the  agricultural  villages  one  of  the  com- 
mon sounds  of  summer  nights  is  the  booming  of  the  temple 
gong  as  the  priests  walk  through  the  streets  awaking  the  peo- 
ple to  the  fact  that  there  has  been  a  shower  on  the  hills  and 
the  gullies  are  running.  The  population  scurries  out  armed 
with  shovels  and  diverts  water  from  gully  to  field. 

I  have  seen  these  fields  months  in  advance  all  prepared,  the 
field  banked  around,  and  gullies  with  dams  so  that  when  the 
first  rain  came  it  would  irrigate  field  number  one.  Shovel  out 
the  dam,  and  the  water  would  flow  down  and  irrigate  field 
number  two;  and  so  on. 

May  not  the  use  of  cement,  accurate  leveling  devices,  road- 
scraping  machines,  tractors,  and  dynamite  in  America  put 
rain-catching  devices  on  a  basis  that  is  not  only  mechanized 
but  almost  automatic,  so  that  the  gully  water  might  fill  our 
field  reservoirs  while  we  slept? 

Plant  breeders  might  produce  hardy  and  productive  strains 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT 


281 


of  almond,  olive,  apricot,  oak,  mesquite,  honey  locust,  walnut, 
or  other  fruiting  trees  which  could  be  planted  out  in  the  ar- 
royos of  the  arid  Southwest  so  that  the  sheep  ranches  of  our 
own  country  might  be  dotted  with  productive  trees  in  a  man- 
ner identical  to  that  of  the  Berbers  who  have  dotted  their 
sheep  and  goat  ranches  with  olive  trees  and  date  palms. 
Enough  of  this  has  been  done  in  Kansas  to  merit  much  more 
attention  than  it  has  received. 

Examination  of  the  map  will  show  (Fig.  136)  that  every  con- 
tinent has  large  areas  of  grass  land  or  scrub  land  on  which 
this  is  about  the  only  possible  form  of  agriculture. 

The  world  needs  immediately  eighteen  or  more  experiment 
stations  whose  staffs  are  experts  in  the  breeding  of  desert 
trees/  Each  of  these  stations  would  have  on  the  average  a 
million  square  miles  of  land  to  serve.  Each  station  would  pos- 
sibly increase  the  productivity  of  at  least  fifty  thousand  square 
miles  or  thirty-two  million  acres.   Suppose  five  dollars21   per 

"  "Taking  advantage  of  run-off  water  in  order  to  give  trees  an  increase 
in  moisture  over  the  natural  fall  is,  as  you  doubtless  conjecture,  an  old  and 
common  method.  The  Experiment  Stations  at  Colby  and  Tribune  have  taken 
advantage  of  this,  and  it  is  quite  the  common  thing  in  the  parks.  The  park 
at  Colby  was  planted  for  this  purpose,  and  the  trees  have  made  very  satis- 
factory growth.   .   .   . 

"The  past  twenty  years  I  have  visited  every  county  in  the  state,  and  the 
forty  western  counties  would  have  from  five  to  twenty  units  and  the  aver- 
age perhaps  fifteen.  The  area  would  be  harder  to  estimate.  Probably  a  couple 
of  acres   for   each  location. 

"The  value  of  trees  has  been  more  from  ornamental  and  esthetic  points 
of  view  than  from  production  of  food.  The  mulberry  and  apricot  are 
quite  generally  grown  in  the  dry  territory  and  produce  some  food.  The 
black  walnut  is  generally  planted  more  for  the  production  of  nuts  than  for 
timber.  Mulberry  of  course  is  not  a  high-class  food,  but  it  attracts  the 
birds  and  is  quite  commonly  planted."  (Letter,  Professor  Albert  Dickens, 
Horticulturist,  Kansas  State  Agricultural  College,  Manhattan,  Kansas, 
March  24,    1927.) 

20  In  Alberta,  Texas,  Arizona,  Mexico,  Argentina,  Brazil,  Russia,  Turke- 
stan, northwest  China,  India,  eastern  Palestine,  Turkey,  Sudan,  Rhodesia, 
Cape  Colony,  North  Australia,  and  South  Australia.  See  map.   (Fig.    136.) 

21  These  trees  would  have  to  be  scattered  over  wide  areas.  This  would 
enhance  their  value  exactly  as  the  value  of  the  irrigated  land  of  western 
North  America  is  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  it  is  scattered.  As  the  irrigated 
land    is    chiefly    in    alfalfa,    the    haystacks    scattered    over    a    million    square 


282      ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

acre  per  year  were  added  to  this  thirty-two  million  acres — a 
rather  large  result  to  follow  from  an  endowment  of  one  or 
two  millions. 

The  variation  of  plants  of  the  same  species  has  received  fre- 
quent mention.  One  more  point  needs  to  be  presented  in  con- 
nection with  the  idea  of  breeding  desert  trees.  They  some- 
times vary  fifty  per  cent,  or  more  in  the  amount  of  water  re- 
quired to  produce  a  given  result.  This  variation  within  the 
species  suggests  an  interesting  line  of  experimentation  with 
different  species  and  strains,22  to  find  the  most  efficient  for 
particular  places. 

XIV.     TWO-STORY    AGRICULTURE   FOR   LEVEL   LAND 

Lastly  I  wish  to  submit  the  thesis  that  the  trees  now  unused 
or  little  used  as  crop  mediums  may  be  the  best  kind  of  crop 
for  some  of  our  levelest  and  most  arable  lands.  I  have  in  mind 
a  two-story  agriculture  with  tree  crops  above  and  tilled  crops 
beneath.  By  analogy  I  would  recall  the  French  practice 
(page  166)  of  scattering  walnut  trees  all  over  the  farm  while 
going  on  with  the  farming.  This  does  not  sound  alluring  to 
the  machine-using  American,  but  let  us  consider  it.  Suppose 
you  had  a  farm  on  the  sandy  plain  somewhere  between  New 
York  and  Galveston.  You  are  growing  hogs  and  letting  them 

miles    combine   with   the   adjacent   range   land   to    support    animals    and   the 
family  in  a  way  that  could  not  result  if  all  the  irrigated  land  were  in  one 

block. 

Similarly  millions  of  scattered  fruit,  nut,  and  bean  trees  in  the  ranch 
country  would  meet  their  greatest  need  in  helping  to  feed  both  the  family 
and  the  flocks,  with  occasional  small  surpluses  or  specialties  for  export. 
The  chief  cash  value  would  reach  the  world  market  in  form  of  meat  and 
wool  and  hides  in  exchange  for  an  infinitude  of  manufacturers. 

See  "Water  Requirements  of  Plants  as  Influenced  by  Environment," 
L.  J.  Briggs,  and  H.  L.  Shantz,  Proceedings,  Second  Pan-American  Scien- 
tific  Congress,  Washington,    1915. 

The  variety  of  wheat  having  highest  water  requirement  was  eighteen  per 
cent,  above  the  lowest,  corn  thirty-one  per  cent.,  vetch  thirty-five  per  cent., 
alfalfa  forty-eight  per  cent.,  sorghum  sixty  per  cent.,  and  millet  seventy  per 
cent.  I  regret  that  Messrs.  Briggs  and  Shantz  did  not  test  trees.  I  should 
expect  similar  results  among  them. 


1 


^fe 

""Af 

**_ 

*  i 

kte  .VN :  da-da* 

-  Wis  - 

FIG.  129.  Top.  A  hillside  pasture  made  doubly  fruitful  by  grafting 
suckers  of  chestnut  trees  in  a  clearing. — FIG.  130.  Bottom.  Tall-headed 
pecan  trees  planted  by  owner  in  cow  pasture  of  rented  dairy  farm.  The 
two  stakes  support  the  tree.  The  barbed  wires  keep  the  cows  from  rubbing 
the  stakes.  The  pieces  of  old  rubber  hose  by  the  man's  finger  protect  the 
tree  from  the  stakes.  This  invention  is  freely  given  to  the  public.  The 
trees  were  mulched  and  manured.  They  are  thriving  in  the  pasture  of  a 
rented  farm.  No  overhead  cost.  The  latest  improvement  in  this  technique 
in  land  too  rough  to  do  as  in  Fig.  23  is  to  dig  a  two-bushel  hole  above 
tree,  plow  furrows  leading  water  to  it  for  shower  irrigation.  Try  it. 
(Photo  J.  Russell   Smith.) 


FIG.  131.  Top.  Northern  Algeria.  Rainfall,  20  inches.  Pasture  land 
scattered  with  wild  olives. — FIG.  132.  Center.  Same  locality  as  Fig.  131. 
Hill  which  was  like  Fig  131  has  had  all  its  trees  grafted  to  become  like 
Fig  124. — FIG.  133.  Bottom.  Abandoned  farm  buildings.  Abandoned 
house.  Abandoned  Pennsylvania  hills.  The  level  land  agriculture  would 
not  pay. 


TREE  CROPS  AND  FARM  MANAGEMENT       283 


harvest  a  series  of  crops  with,  perhaps,  cotton  in  the  series  as 
a  cash  crop.  You  plant  out  most  of  your  farm  with  pecan  trees 
in  rows  two  hundred  feet  apart,  fifty  or  one  hundred  feet  apart 
in  the  row.  This  is  not  much  of  an  interference  with  plowing, 
harrowing,  planting,  or  tillage.  Save  for  the  cotton  and  prob- 
ably some  corn  you  have  no  harvesting  operations;  the  pigs 
do  that  and  little  trees  do  not  interfere  with  them.  Little  trees 
do  not  interfere  with  harvesting  cotton  or  corn. 

After  you  have  planted  your  pecans,  walnut,  hickory,  honey 
locust,  grafted  oak,  or  other  large-growing  productive  trees  as 
just  described,  you  go  on  with  the  hogging-down  crop  rotation. 
Gradually  the  trees  grow  to  gigantic  size  and  maximum  pro- 
ductivity, meanwhile  the  hog  farming  goes  on  beneath  the 
trees  to  the  benefit  of  the  trees,  but  the  crops  from  the  trees 
more  than  make  up  for  the  reduction  in  the  forage  and  cotton 
crop  series. 

Concerning  this  two-story  agriculture  it  is  a  little-used  fact 
that  some  plants  do  not  require  full  sunshine  for  maximum 
growth.  Mr.  H.  L.  Shantz  of  the  United  States  Department  of 
Agriculture  states 23  that  experiments  with  artificial  shading 
showed  that  when  the  light  was  so  decreased  as  to  range  from 
one -half  to  one-seventh  of  normal  illumination  a  general  in- 
crease in  growth  resulted  in  potato,  cotton,  lettuce,  and  radish. 
Corn  made  its  best  growth  in  full  light. 

When  we  know  more  about  this  subject,  we  may  be  able  to 
work  out  a  crop  rotation  that  will  actually  do  better  when 
taken  from  full  sunshine  to  the  partial  shade  made  by  some 
kinds  of  crop-yielding  trees,  especially  in  our  southeastern  area 
of  abundant  rain — Cotton  Belt  and  Corn  Belt. 


Bulletin,  No.  279,  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  United  States  Department 
of  Agriculture,  Effects  of  Artificial  Shading  on  Plant  Growth  in  Louisiana, 
H.  L.  Shantz. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

PLAN  OR  PERISH— TREE  CROPS. 
NATION  AND  THE  RACE 

A   NEW   PATRIOTISM   IS    NEEDED 


THE 


Considered  from  the  standpoint  of  permanent  resources  a 
large  part  of  the  United  States  is  on  the  road  to  economic 
Hades,  going  rapidly,  by  way  of  gullies,  and  few  there  are  who 
seem  to  realize  the  significance  of  the  catastrophe. 

The  idea  that  a  foreign  country  might  get  possession  of  some 
little  island  on  the  coast  of  Maine  or  Florida  or  Texas  would 
bring  thousands  of  Americans  to  their  feet  willing  to  fight  and 
perhaps  to  die  that  this  speck  of  land  should  not  pass  to  the 
possession  of  another  nation."  Yet  these  same  men  who  would 
fight  to  prevent  change  in  national  ownership  of  a  piece  of 
land  have  little  compunction  about  destroying  land  in  their 
own  country.  By  neglect  they  are  often  destroying  an  acre  or 
two  in  a  season.  Thousands  of  them  are  doing  it  yearly,  now. 
In  a  single  generation  each  of  tens  of  thousands  of  Americans 
destroys  enough  land  to  support  a  European  farm  family  for 
unknown  generations  of  time. 

These  land-wasters  think  that  they  are  patriotic  citizens. 
We  need  a  new  definition  of  patriotism  and  a  new  definition 
of  treason. 

1  For  example,  the  hillside  shown  in  Fig.  5  is  within  one  hundred  miles 
of  Washington.  It  is  fairly  typical  of  thousands  in  the  whole  Piedmont  area 
that  reaches  from  New  York  to  Alabama.  The  County  Demonstration  Agent 
in  the  county  where  that  picture  was  taken  seems  never  to  have  heard  of 
the  mangum  terrace  (Fig.  120),  and  his  chief,  the  state  Chief  of  Extension 
Work,  tells  me  that  he  did  not  know  there  was  need  for  such  a  thing  in 
that  area  which  is  typical  of  thousands  of  square  miles  of  rolling  hills  im- 
poverished and  gullied  by  erosion. 

"  If  it  did  pass  to  some  other  national  ownership,  it  would  still  be  the 
same  piece  of  land.  It  would  still  have  the  same  good  for  humanity  that  it 
had  before  the  fight.  It  would  even  continue  to  be  the  private  property  of 
its  previous  owners. 

284 


PLAN  OR  PERISH 


285 


THE    DEAD    NEIGHBORHOOD 

Take  as  an  example  the  hills  of  New  England  and  the  Ap- 
palachian hills  and  ridges.  This  area  has  one  of  the  most 
wholesome  climates  in  the  world,  a  climate  that  helps  man  to 
be  healthy  and  vigorous  both  in  mind  and  body. 

It  has  one  of  the  most  agriculturally  dependable  climates  in 
the  world.  The  land  is  not  visited  by  the  droughts  and  famines 
that  are  so  often  and  so  feelingly  referred  to  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment and  which  desolate  so  vast  an  area  of  South  America, 
Africa,  Australia,  and  Asia.  These  American  hills  have  one  of 
the  best  of  climates  to  feed  man's  body  with  food  and  his  mills 
with  raw  material. 

These  American  hills  are  variegated  with  beautiful  flowers 
in  spring,  clothed  with  green  in  summer.  The  glory  of  autumn 
foliage,  its  red,  brown,  yellow,  and  gold  set  off  by  the  ever- 
greens, makes  one  of  the  most  beautiful  landscapes  in  the 
world,  fit  to  inspire  man's  spirit  and  lift  it  above  the  prosy 
but  useful  bellyful  of  nuts  that  lies  beneath  the  falling  leaves. 
Yet  this  wholesome,  dependable,  and  beautiful  land  is  in  agri- 
cultural decline.  Much  of  it  is  desolated  and  abandoned.  The 
old  agriculture  of  the  level  land  has  been  tried  upon  the  hills, 
tried  and  found  wanting. 

The  hills  are  gullied.  The  fields  are  barren.  Tenantless 
houses,  dilapidated  cabins,  tumbledown  barns,  poor  roads, 
poor  schools,  and  churches  without  a  pastor — all  are  to  be 
found  in  too  many  places.  No  wonder  that  whole  townships 
are  for  sale  and  at  a  cheap  rate.  But  these  neighborhoods 
might  be  transformed  through  tree-crop  agriculture. 

"One  phase  of  the  rough  land  situation  which  has  interested 
me  greatly  here  in  southern  Indiana  is  the  present  hopelessness 
of  the  economic  condition  of  the  people  who  try  to  make  a 
living  there  by  the  use  of  'flat  land  methods.'  They  can't  be 
good  American  citizens — they  are  too  poor.  Your  program  af- 
fords hope  for  such  people  and  regions."  3 

3  Letter  from  Stephen  S.  Visher,  Indiana  University,  May   18,   1928. 


286        ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 

TREE    CROPS    AND    TENANCY 

The  tree-crop  agriculturist  must  be  a  home  owner,  not  a 
shifting  tenant.  A  half  million  square  miles  possessed  by  land- 
owning small  farmers  is  a  greater  basis  of  national  strength 
and  endurance  than  the  landless  and  roving  crowds  of  humans 
who,  in  the  cities,  shift  from  apartment  to  apartment  and  surge 
back  and  forth  on  the  trolleys,  subways,  and  elevated  railways. 

WHO     WILL    DO     THIS     WORK? 

And  this  transformation  of  the  hills  cannot  come  about 
through  the  action  of  government  in  any  democracy  unless  it 
be  some  small,  compact,  economically  patriotic,  well-educated, 
and  intelligent  one  like  Switzerland.  Government  may  possibly 
be  able  to  do  it  in  countries  governed  from  above  like  a  trop- 
ical colony  of  a  European  power,  but  there  is  no  use  in  wait- 
ing for  government  in  the  United  States  of  America.  In  Amer- 
ica it  depends  chiefly  upon  private  enterprise;  probably  it 
can  come  only  through  private  endowments  skillfully  managed. 

THE     GAME     PRESERVE 

What  a  game  preserve  a  collection  of  good  crop  trees  would 
make!  The  trees  would  both  shelter  and  feed  the  animals. 
This  job  is  worth  doing  for  that  purpose  alone  by  a  naturalist 
and  big-game  hunter  of  great  means. 

WORLD     APPLICATIONS 

An  examination  of  the  world  regions  map  (Fig.  136)  will 
show  that  every  type  of  climate  that  is  found  in  North  America 
recurs  in  other  continents.  Some  of  them  recur  in  every  con- 
tinent. Therefore,  this  book  is  one  of  world-wide  application. 
Since  I  am  an  American  and  have  spent  only  two  and  one- 
fourth  years  in  foreign  lands,  my  philosophy  is  naturally  illus- 
trated chiefly  with  American  facts.  But  the  philosophy  is  of 
world-wide  application.  The  regional  map  shows  in  what  parts 
of  the  world  a  given  tree  has  some  chance  of  thriving.  Con- 


FIG.  134.  The  maple  trees  down  the  lane  with  their  sap  buckets  produce 
a  toothsome  and  wholesome  sugar.  They  are  suggestive  in  their  income, 
and  suggestive  in  the  fact  that  they  have  not  yet  been  subjected  to  scientific 
improvement.     (Courtesy  H.  R.  Francis,  N.  Y.  State  College  of  Forestry.) 


' 

■ 

■ 

1 

-. 

*;*«■ 



& 

»  a 

i 

-■ 

»E 

*'i   .. 

j 

-,  J   i>- 

| 

-  3d 

i  ■ 

■ 

■^  s 

a 

~ 

B^E     -1™ 

' 

«H     ~ 

!■ 

mi 

■*■ 

m^M 

-, 

.P 

. 

■Z 

at 

-So 

i  - 

_ 

i 

■ 

*  ^ 

■1 

■ 

r 

J 

fab 

- 

H 

Q  _l   ^    *: 
It  —   " 

|Sf  g 

OS*   5 

■5  —    m    iu 

T 

*> 

-- 

! 

Q 

irt 

1«3™ 

* 

J 

■  - 

^m 

1 

<■  - 

HiM             |IH" 

B    ' 

■    4- 

■■ 

| 

1 

:: 

^■»- 

u- 

il 

-    Li 

«     k 

s  *  rf  1 
<  <*  s  s 

s 

- 

- 

I  -  S^j 

.1 

-    Ch* 

11 

£   -^ 

_ 

1     H" 

B  = 

1    lit 

a 

Jll 

T 

^^■L 

^ 

a 

l> 

J   Gi 

, 

tt 

T 

- 

^1 

H  ■*  » 

'i      -.  u  oi 

_M     * 

ir 

- 

■ 

|QH 

1 

'I' 

H  iu 

H     H  >*■ 

■   > 

■-% 

n 

a 

a 

it 

c 

1  a 

. 

ri 

I 

_.. 

•f 

■ ; 

■  -■  ti  * 

rilH 

■■ 

■ 

■■                          B 3 

l 

H  u. 

■  - 

■^■^^H            i^D  - 

- 

< 

-• 

3           ->    I 

~" 

<=     i 

»■»■■ 

Of 

snauwmm 


-- 
< 


;.-?i;n  m  ;■] 


^  e- 

ill 

-~- ... 

"J  v 

a  »e 

5:|* 

q  m  f 

1*1 

all 

*3  ■*-■  — 

s-  -a 

III 

■aw   jj-g 

%j 

lit | 


PLAN  OR  PERISH 


287 


versely  it  shows  the  parts  of  the  world  in  which  we  have  a 
chance  of  finding  trees  that  are  likely  to  thrive  in  a  given  area 
within  the  United  States. 

In  most  cases  a  crop  that  is  a  success  in  one  continent  has 
several  more  continents  in  which  to  spread  itself.  For  example, 
experiments  by  government  agriculturists  in  India  seem  to 
indicate  that  mesquite  seeds  from  California  and  Hawaii  have 
been  planted  in  several  localities  in  India  with  apparent  suc- 
cess. Since  most  of  India  suffers  from  drought,  this  is  a  fact 
of  vast  significance.  The  chapter  on  the  tropics  gave  some 
inkling  (page  252)  of  the  valuable  but  unused  tree  crops  that 
Nature  has  already  developed  in  arid  lands. 

Suppose  we  should  work  out  a  tree-crop  agriculture  along 
lines  indicated  and  suggested  by  this  book.  What  might  it 
mean  for  the  United  States? 

TREE  CROPS  CAN  INCREASE  CROP  AREA 

This  table  5  shows  that  in  1925  less  than  one -fifth  of  Massa- 
chusetts was  improved  land  in  farms  and  less  than  one-eighth 
of  the  land  of  the  state  was  in  crop;   that  West  Virginia  has 

Total  harvested  crop     Total  crop  land  and  pasture 

land  land  other  than  woodland 

Acres  Per  cent.             Acres  Per  cent, 

(thousand)  of  area  I      (thousand)      of  area 

Massachusetts     .            625  12.1                  1,072  20.8 

New   York    ....          8,290  27.1  I            12,467  40.8 

West  Virginia    .          1,677  10.8                       5,304  344 

Ohio 10,703  41.05  I            17,979  68.9 

Iowa 21,466  60.3                 29,505  82.9 

Illinois 19,755  55,07                   26,700  74.4 

Tennessee      6,209  23.2                10,922  40.9 

Oregon 2,592  4.2                     10,385  16.9 

California 5,723  5.7                     21,045  21.1 

4  Kunhikannon,  K.  (Department  of  Agriculture,  Mysore).  Agricultural 
Journal  of  India,  Vol.  XVIII,  Part  88,  pp.  144-147,  1  fig.  Calcutta,  London, 
1923. 

5  From  Yearbook,  U.   S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 


288 


ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 


even  less  of  her  land  in  crop;  while  Iowa,  a  state  blessed  with 
much  level  land,  has  four-fifths  of  her  land  improved  and 
three-fifths  actually  in  crops. 

Now  the  soil  and  climate  of  Massachusetts  and  West  Vir- 
ginia are  such  that  certainly  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  their  land 
area  would  grow  crop-yielding  trees  of  some  profitable  variety. 
Therefore  it  seems  fair  to  assume  that  tree  crops  may  easily 
increase  by  five-  or  six-fold  the  crop-yielding  area  of  New 
England  and  of  the  Appalachian  region  of  which  West  Vir- 
ginia is  a  type. 

When  one  adds  to  this  the  large  amount  of  rolling  land,  too 
steep  for  permanent  agriculture  of  the  present  type,  to  be 
found  in  the  non-mountainous  parts  of  eastern  states  and  the 
rolling  sections  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  (Fig.  4),  Iowa,  Wis- 
consin, Missouri,  Kansas,  and  other  states,  it  seems  a  con- 
servative statement  to  say  that  tree  crops  by  utilizing  steep, 
rough,  and  overflow  lands  could  double  the  crop-yielding  area 
of  that  part  of  the  United  States  lying  east  of  the  one  hun- 
dredth meridian. 

By  utilizing  the  same  sort  of  land  in  the  foot  hills  of  the 
Rockies,  the  Sierras,  the  Cascades,  and  the  Coast  Ranges  it 
would  seem  probable  that  tree  crops  could  double,  perhaps 
more  than  double,  the  present  crop-yielding  area  of  the  Rocky 
Mountain  and  Pacific  states.  Note  the  California  figure,  only 
5.7  per  cent,  of  her  area  in  harvested  crops.  This  use  of  crop 
trees  on  the  slopes  of  mountains  in  semi-arid  lands  (Fig.  132) 
indicates  that  there  are  many  tens  of  thousands  of  square 
miles  waiting  in  the  arid  parts  of  the  United  States,  Mexico, 
Central  America,  South  America,  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia. 

USE   OF   TREE   CROPS   IN  ARID   LANDS 

If  the  gully  water  that  now  runs  away  in  arid  regions  should 
be  utilized  for  isolated  crop  trees  in  the  manner  indicated  in 
the  last  chapter  (Fig.  117),  at  least  one  million  square  miles  of 


PLAN  OR  PERISH 


289 


semi-arid  land   west  of  the   one  hundredth   meridian   in    the 
United  States  might  possibly  have  its  productivity  doubled. 

THE    WOOD    SUPPLY 

The  continuance  of  geological  surveys  and  technical  inven- 
tion seems  to  reveal  unexpected  supplies  of  some  of  the  min- 
eral resources,  especially  oil  (from  shales),  but  no  credible 
estimator  finds  an  explanation  of  our  declining  lumber  out- 
put other  than  declining  timber  supply.  In  other  words  our 
western  civilization  with  its  vast  use  of  raw  material  seems 
to  be  inevitably  moving  into  a  shortage  of  wood  and  timber. 
In  our  present  civilization  the  refuse  of  the  grain  agriculture 
is  straw,  almost  worthless  and  quite  generally  wasted.  In  con- 
trast to  this  the  tree  crops,  once  established,  will  leave  a  sub- 
stantial annual  by-product  of  wood.  Only  a  little  of  it  will  be 
saw  timber,  but  this  fact  is  of  declining  importance  in  this 
period  when  the  use  of  wood  in  the  form  of  pulp,  paper,  carton, 
and  even  paper  board  is  increasing  rapidly. 

TREE    CROPS,    THE    WATER    SUPPLY,   AND    NAVIGATION 

Suppose  that  four-fifths  of  the  hill  lands  east  of  the  one 
hundredth  meridian  were  in  crop  trees  whose  productivity 
made  it  profitable  for  the  farmers  to  cover  their  lands  with 
water  pockets  or  terraces  with  back  ditch  (Fig.  23).  This 
would  mean  a  greatly  increased  amount  of  water  held  in  the 
ground  from  rainy  season  to  dry  season.  This  would  make  de- 
creased flow  in  the  spring  of  the  year  with  many  streams  carry- 
ing in  the  minimum  period  several  times  their  present  flow. 
This  would  mean  improved  water  supply  for  cities  and  for 
river  navigation. 

TREE    CROPS    AND    WATER   POWER 

We  are  entering  the  age  of  almost  universal  distribution  of 
electric  power.  To  make  this  power  we  are  rapidly  building 
reservoirs  to  store  mountain  water  for  power  purposes.  And 


I 


290 


ECONOMICS  AND  FARM  APPLICATIONS 


these  reservoirs  are  being  filled  up  by  silt,  at  a  rate  which 
promises  an  untimely  end.  Reservoirs  built  in  Algeria  by  the 
French  have  been  completely  filled.  Most  of  this  silt  in  east- 
ern America  is  produced  by  wastage  of  fields  through  a  pre- 


e~-.fl  JJllJ.  rtft  llAR.  APR.  MtCt  JUNE:  JUJ.V  iUO  StPT-  OtT-  HQV.  ptc_ 
„™      lOSO        U»      KJM        »M        10  K>        HJO       tO  20        1020        10  20        W  20        10  2D       ID  St) 

i:'iM      Ii            i 

^^                                    ~j                                                       "   T 

1   i        H   ill  ■       a    i 

MiiMinrw!  nr  mmmw 

■  1  IMBflll                                            '     "'■WW"*1  ' 

DISCHARGE  OF  YADKIN  RIVER  AT    SALISBURY,    N.    C,    1901 

This  graph  shows  (in  part  only)  the  actual  amount  of  water  day  by  day 
for  a  year  in  a  small  North  Carolina  river.  In  this  particular  year  the 
maximum  discharge  per  second  was  104,640  cubic  feet;  the  minimum  was 
2420;  the  average  was  8636.  Suppose  masonry  reservoirs  had  raised  the 
minimum  to  6000,  while  water  terraces  raised  it  to  7500  and  protected  the 
masonry  reservoirs  from  filling — at  the  same  time  that  they  doubled  the 
agricultural  output  and  quadrupled  the  agricultural  valuations. 

ventable  erosion.  The  tree-crop  agriculture  with  field  water 
pockets  would  keep  most  of  the  silt  on  the  land  where  it  is 
needed.  This  would  greatly  prolong  the  life  of  reservoirs.  The 
storage  of  water  in  little  field  reservoirs  would  increase  the 
minimum  stream  flow  and  therefore  minimum  water  supply 
and  therefore  power  output  at  minimum  seasons.  Since  this 
low  peak  in  power  development  is  a  very  damaging  factor, 
these  water  pockets  would  have  a  very  great  influence  on  the 


PLAN  OR  PERISH 


291 


capital  value  of  power  installations.  It  should  be  remembered 
that  it  has  been  done  already  for  its  power  and  timber  value 
alone  (page  265)  and  for  its  agricultural  value  alone  (page 
263). 

TREE  CROPS  AND  FLOOD  CONTROL 

If  four-fifths  of  the  hill  lands  east  of  the  one  hundredth 
meridian  had  water  pockets  large  enough  to  store  all  ordinary 
rains,  the  flood  problems  on  our  rivers,  including  the  Ohio  6 
and  the  mighty  Mississippi,  would  possibly  be  so  much  re- 
duced in  size  as  to  cease  to  be  a  serious  economic  menace  to 
property  situated  in  their  flood  plains. 

Every  continent  can  use  these  advantages.  America  has  no 
monopoly  on  these  possibilities  of  increasing  the  proportion  of 
crop  land,  the  usable  resources  of  wood,  of  water,  of  naviga- 
tion. Other  continents  also  may  mitigate  the  extremes  of  high 
and  low  water  in  their  rivers  by  detaining  the  rain  upon  their 
uplands  in  water  pockets  and  terraces  with  back  ditch. 

TREE  CROPS   AND   THE  WORLD'S   FOOD 

The  ability  of  tree  crops  to  increase  the  world's  food  is  sug- 
gestively shown  in  a  table  invented  by  W.  J.  Spillman  (see 
page  305). 

6  After  the  great  flood  of  1907  Pittsburgh  created  a  Flood  Commission. 
The  Commission  investigated  and  recommended  a  series  of  reservoirs  in 
the  mountain  defiles  upstream  from  Pittsburgh  to  hold  flood  waters  until 
the  flood  danger  had  passed.  These  expensive  reservoirs,  if  built,  are 
destined  to  rapid  filling,  if  the  short-lived  mountain  farming  of  the  present 
type  continues  with  its  gullies.  But  if  the  agricultural  land  were  in  water 
pockets,  these  would  catch  the  silt  which  otherwise  fills  the  reservoirs,  would 
hold  back  much  more  water  than  the  reservoirs  themselves  held  back.  It 
would  thereby  increase  the  available  resources  of  flood  control,  of  water 
power,  of  navigation,  and  would  benefit  every  town  from  Pittsburgh  to 
New  Orleans.  Too  bad  some  Pittsburgh  millionaire  does  not  make  a  dem- 
onstration of  this  on  a  few  thousand  acres. 


I 


APPENDIX  A 

LIST  OF  ARTICLES  IN  WHICH  THE  TREE 
CROPS  IDEA  HAS  BEEN  BROADCASTED 

American  Breeders  Magazine,     1910,    "Breeding   and  Use   of  Tree 

Crops" 
American  Forestry,  April,    1917,  "Food  Producing  Trees" 
Atlantic  Monthly,   Aug.,    1914,   "The  Agriculture  of  the   Garden  of 

Eden" 
Century,  July,   1914,  "Two  Story  Farming" 

May,   1916,  "Dry  Farmers  of  Rome" 

Dec,    1916,  "New  Farmer  and  His  New  Water  Supply" 

Everybody's  Magazine,   Sept.,    1912,   "Making  Trees   and  Plants  to 

Order" 
Harper's,  Jan.,   1913,  "The  Agriculture  of  the  Future" 

May,   1914,  "The  Real  Dry  Farmer" 

Harper's  Weekly,   Sept.    12,    1914,   "Avocations  that  Counted" 
Review  of  Reviews,  March,    1916,   "Farming  Appalachia" 
Science,  June   12,   1914,  "Tree  Crops  as  a  Control  of  Erosion" 
The  Country  Gentleman,  June  28,    1913,  "The  Doctor's  New  Job" 

July  5,    1913,  "Nut  Farming  for  Tomorrow" 

Nov.  8,   1913,  "Nut  Trees  That  Bear  Dollars" 

Dec.  6,   1913,  "Pecans  and  the  Patient  Waiter" 

Dec.  27,  1913,  "Pigs,  Peas,  and  Pecans" 

Jan.  24,   1914,  "Propagating  Chestnuts" 

Jan.  9,   1915,  "Neglected  Northern  Pecans" 

Oct.  8,  1915,  "Riehl  Fun  from  Nuts" 

Dec.  4,   1915,  "A  Georgia  Tree  Farmer" 

Jan.  8,   1916,  "Shade  Trees  That  Bear  Nuts" 

Jan.  22,  1916,  "Grafting  Walnuts  and  Hickories" 

June  17,   1916,  "English  Walnuts  in  the  East" 

Mar.  22,  1924,  "Hog  Feed  on  Trees.  (A  Georgia  Tree  Farmer.) 

The  Farm  Journal,  April,    1925,  "New  Light  on  Nut  Growing" 
The  Geographical  Review,  Jan.,    1916,   "Oak  Tree  and  Man's  En- 
vironment" 
The  Journal  of  Heredity,  Feb.,    1916,  "The  Persian  Walnut,  a  Type 

Problem" 
The  Saturday  Evening  Post,  July   10,    1909,  "Plows  and  Poverty" 


295 


I 


APPENDIX  B 

BIBLIOGRAPHY   ON   SOIL  EROSION  AND  ITS 
PREVENTION 

I.     BULLETINS    AND   BOOKLETS    ON   EROSION 

Soil  Erosion  a  National  Menace.  H.  H.  Bennett  and  W.  R.  Chap- 
line.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Circular  No.  33. 

Is    the    United   States    a    Permanent    Country    Like    North    Europe- 
Arthur  J.  Mason.  Homewood,  111. 
These  two  are  perhaps  the  most  important  in  this  collection  and 

merit  the  attention  of  all   thinking  persons. 

Erosion  and  Denudation  in  the  Southern  Appalachians.  W.  W.  Ashe. 
U.  S.  Dept.  Agr. 

Soil  Erosion.  W.  J.  McGee.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.,  Bureau  of  Soils.  Bul- 
letin No.  71. 

Washing  of  Soils  and  Methods  of  Prevention.  J.  G.  Mosier  and 
A.  F.  Gustafson.  University  of  Illinois,  Agricultural  Experiment 
Station.  Bulletin  No.  207. 

Gully  Control.  M.  R.  Bentley.  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College 
of  Texas. 

Keep  Our  Hillsides  from  Washing.  A.  R.  Whitson  and  T.  J.  Dunne- 
wald.  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  of  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin. Bulletin  No.  272. 

Controlling  Surface  Erosion  of  Farm  Lands.  F.  L.  Duley,  University 
of  Missouri  Agricultural  Experiment  Station.  Bulletin  No.  211. 

Range  Preservation  and  Its  Relation  to  Erosion  Control  on  Western 
Grazing  Lands.  Arthur  W.  Sampson  and  Leon  H.  Weyl.  U.  S. 
Dept.  Agr.  Bulletin  No.  675. 

Soil  Erosion  in  the  South.  R.  O.  E.  Davis.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.,  Bureau 
of  Soils.  Bulletin  No.   180. 

Soil  Erosion  in  Iowa.  E.  E.  Eastman  and  J.  S.  Glass.  Iowa  State 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts.  Bulletin  No.    183. 

Gullying  and  Its  Prevention.  F.  H.  H.  Calhoun.  Clemson  Agricul- 
tural College,  South  Carolina  Agricultural  Experiment  Station. 
Circular  No.  20. 

The  Washed  Lands  of  Indiana:  A  Preliminary  Study.  M.  L.  Fisher. 
Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Purdue  University.  Circular 
No.  90. 

296 


APPENDIX 


297 


Soil  Improvement  for  Worn  Hill  Lands  of  Illinois.  C.  G.  Hopkins 
and  J.  E.  Readhimer.  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Univer- 
sity of  Illinois.  Bulletin  No.   115. 

Soil  Erosion.  George  Roberts,  J.  B.  Kelley,  and  E.  G.  Welch.  Col- 
lege of  Agriculture,  University  of  Kentucky.  Circular  No.    129. 

Erosion  and  Surface  Run-off  Under  Different  Soil  Conditions.  F.  L. 
Duley  and  M.  F.  Miller.  Agricultural  Experiment  Station,  Uni- 
versity of  Missouri.  Research  Bulletin  63. 

Soil  Washing.  P.  H.  Stewart  and  I.  D.  Wood.  Agricultural  College 
Extension  Service.  The  University  of  Nebraska  Extension  Cir- 
cular No.   123. 

Gullies — How  to  Control  and  Reclaim  Them.  C.  E.  Ramser.  U.  S. 
Dept.  Agr.  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.   1234. 

The  Control  of  Soil  Washing.  M.  F.  Miller.  Missouri  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station.  Circular  No.  78. 

Papers  on  Soil  Denudation  by  Agricultural  Officers  in  India.  Indian 
Tea  Association.  Calcutta,   1917. 

Our  Waste  Lands.  E.  N.  Lowe.  Mississippi  Geological  Survey 
(1910). 

Observations  on  Soil  Erosion.  William  Torrance.  Pretoria,  1919, 
Union  of  South  Africa.  Bulletin  No.  4. 

The  Prevention  of  Soil  Erosion — The  Use  of  Concrete.  Iowa  State 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts,  Ames,  Iowa.  Exten- 
sion Bulletin  No.  80. 

The  Prevention  of  Soil  Erosion — Checking  Overfalls.  Iowa  State 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts,  Bulletin  No.  74. 

The  Prevention  of  Soil  Erosion — Filling  the  Large  Ditch.  Iowa 
State  College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts.  Extension  Bul- 
letin No.  77. 

The  Removal  of  Mineral  Plant-Food  by  Natural  Drainage  Waters. 
Kentucky  State  Agricultural  Experiment  Station.   Bulletin  No. 

237; 

The  Soil  Saving  Dam.  Missouri  College  of  Agriculture.  Circular 
No.   14. 

Timely  Soil  Topics,  The  Control  of  Soil  Erosion.  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity. Bulletin  No.  40. 

Report  of  the  Work  Done  at  Holly  Springs  Branch  Experiment  Sta- 
tion,   1913.  Mississippi  Agricultural  Experiment  Station. 

Forests  and  Water  in  the  Light  of  Scientific  Investigation.  Raphael 
Zon.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Forest  Service. 


n 


298 


APPENDIX 


The  Removal  of  Mineral  Plant  Food  by  Natural  Drainage  Waters. 
J.  S.  McHargue  and  A.  M.  Peter.  Kentucky  Resource  Bulletin 
No.  237,  1921. 

Our  Waste  Lands,  a  Preliminary  Study  of  Erosion  in  Mississippi. 
E.  N.  Lowe.  With  an  appended  address  on  Mississippi's  agri- 
cultural potentialities  by  Dr.  W.  J.  McGee,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Nashville,  Brandon,  1910.  23  pp. 

II.    ARTICLES    ON   EROSION 

"Erosion  and  Floods  in  the  Yellow  River  Watershed."  W.  C.  Low- 
dermilk.  Journal  of  Forestry,  Vol.  XXII,  No.  6,  October,  1924, 
pp.    11-18.  This  article  is  peculiarly  appalling. 

"Erosion  Control  in  Japan."  W.  C.  Lowdermilk.  Oriental  Engineer, 
Vol.  VIII,  No.  3,  March,   1927,  pp.  3-13. 

"Torrent  and  Erosion  Control  in  Japan."  W.  C.  Lowdermilk,  Ameri- 
can Forests  and  Forest  Life,  Vol.  XXXIII,  No.  404,  August, 
1927,  pp.  474-479. 

"Soil  Erosion  and  Conservation."  T.  R.  Sim.  South  African  Journal 
of  Industry,  Vol.  II  (1919),  No.  8,  pp.  715-724;  No.  9,  pp. 
867-881;  No.  10,  pp.  962-968;  No.  11,  pp.  1034-1042. 

"Soil  Erosion  of  Soybean  Land."  F.  L.  Duley.  Journal  of  the  Ameri- 
can Society  of  Agronomists,  Vol.  XVII,  pp.   800-803,    1925. 

"Special  Relation  of  Forests  to  Rivers  in  United  States."  W.  W. 
Ashe.  In  Report  of  Inland  Waterways  Commission,    1909. 

"Economic  Waste  of  Soil  Erosion."  W.  W.  Ashe.  Review  of  Reviews, 
April,  1909,  Vol.  XXXIX,  No.  231,  pp.  439-443- 

"Soil  Erosion  and  Forest  Cover  in  Relation  to  Utilization  of  Water 
Power."  W.  W.  Ashe.  In  Engineering  World,  August,   1923,  pp. 

73-75. 
"Consideration  of  the  Problem  in  Ceylon."    Bibliography.    Tropical 

Agriculture,  Vol.  LXI,  pp.    155-161,  September,   1923. 
"Control   of   Soil  Erosion."   V.    Overholt.  Agricultural  Engineering, 

Vol.  Ill,  No.  47,  March,  1922. 
"Erosion  and  Flood  Problems  in  California."  E.  N.  Munns.  Journal 

of  Forestry,  Vol.  XXI,  pp.  523-525,  March,    1923. 
"Methods  of  Checking  Erosion    of  Farm  Lands   in  Iowa."  M.   H. 

Hoffman.  Engineering  News  Record,  Vol.  LXXXVII,  No.   28, 

July,  1921. 
"Prevention   of   Soil   Erosion  on   Tea  Estates   in   Southern   India." 

R.   D.  Anstead.    Tropical  Agriculture,  Vol.  LXI,  pp.    153-155, 

September,  1923. 


APPENDIX 


299 


"Report  to  and  by  the  Direction  of  the  California  State  Board  of 
Forestry  in  Pursuance  of  Senate  Concurrent  Resolution  No.  2  7 
on  Erosion  and  Flood  Problems  in  California."  165  pp.,  bibli- 
ography, illustrations,  map,  1923.  California  State  Board  of 
Forestry,  Sacramento. 

"Soil  Erosion  as  a  Research  Problem."  W.  H.  McPheeters.  Agricul- 
tural Engineering,  Vol.  V,  pp.   158-160,  July,   1924. 

"Soil  Washing  or  the  Surface  Erosion  of  Cultivated  Lands."  A.  C. 
Jennings.  Rhodesia  Agricultural  Journal,  Vol.  XX,  pp.  647-652, 
December,  1923. 

"To  Prevent  Erosion  Is  Fundamental  Consideration  in  Soil  Con- 
servation." B.  S.  Clayton.  Farming,  Vol.  XXI,  p.  116,  July, 
1923. 

"Erosion  in  the  Appalachian  and  Piedmont  Regions."  R.  O.  E. 
Davis.  Illustrated.  American  Forestry,  Vol.  XXV,  pp.  1350- 
1353.  September,  1919. 

"Holding  Back  Accumulated  Fertility."  F.  E.  Bear.  Illustrated. 
Ohio  Farming,  pp.   147-362,  September  25,   1920. 

"Millions  in  Soil  Washed  Annual  from  Hillsides."  H.  B.  Bliss.  Farm- 
ing, Vol.  XIX,  p.   117,  October,  1921. 

"Soil  Erosion  Dam."  H.  J.  Metcalf.  Illustrated.  Hoard's  Dairyman, 
Vol.  LXII,  p.  281,  September  30,  1921. 

"Soil  Erosion  in  Iowa."  M.  H.  Hoffman.  American  Society  of  Agri- 
cultural Engineers  Transcript,  Vol.  XIII,  pp.  93-100,  1920; 
same,  illustrated,  American  Thresherman,  Vol.  XXIII,  pp.  8-9, 
January,   1921. 

"Power  of  Soils  to  Resist  Erosion  by  Water."  W.  A.  Burr.  Irrigation 
Age,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  235-236.  Tables.   1895. 

"An  Erosion  Study."  G.  N.  Coffey.  Journal  of  American  Society  of 
Agronomists,  Vol.  V,  pp.  230-232,   1914. 

"The  Weathering  and  Erosion  of  North  and  South  Slopes."  Glenn 
Culbertson.  Proceedings  of  the  Indiana  Academy  of  Science, 
1899,  pp.  67-170.  Illustrated.   1900. 

"Economic  Waste  from  Soil  Erosion."  R.  O.  E.  Davis.  U.  S.  Dept. 
Agr.  Yearbook,   1913,  pp.  207-220.  Plates.   1914. 

"Soil  Erosion  from  Early  Plowed  Wheat  Land."  F.  L.  Duley.  Journal 
of  the  American  Society  of  Agronomists,  Vol.  XVII,  pp.  731- 
734.  Tables.  1925. 

A  Working  Erosion  Model  for  Schools.  D.  C.  Ellis.  1912,  11  pp., 
illustrated.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Office  of  Experiment  Stations.  Cir- 
cular No.  117. 

Denudation   and  Erosion   in  the  Southern  Appalachian   Region  and 


300 


APPENDIX 


the  Monongahela  Basin.  L.  C.  Glenn.  1911.  137  pp.,  illustrated, 
plates,  maps.  U.  S.  Geological  Survey.  Professional  Paper  72. 

"Waste  Through  Soil  Erosion."  M.  F.  Miller.  Journal  of  the  Ameri- 
can Society  of  Agronomists,  Vol.  XVIII,  pp.    153-160,    1926. 

"A  Double  Waste  from  Hillside  Wash."  A.  H.  Purdue.  Tennessee 
Geological  Survey,  Resources  of  Tennessee,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  119- 
136,  illustrated,  1913. 

"Erosion  of  Kansas  Soils."  R.  I.  Throckmorton.  Kansas  Board  of 
Agriculture.  Biennial  Report,  1915-16.  Vol.  XX,  pp.  170-178, 
illustrated,  1917. 

"The  Erosion  of  Soil  or  Washing  Away  of  Our  Farms."  S.  W.  War- 
field.  Tennessee  Dept.  Agr.  Biennial  Report,  1903-04,  pp.  115- 
120,   1905. 

"Forest  Windbreaks  as  a  Protection  to  the  Light  Soils  of  the  Co- 
lumbia River  Basin."  G.  L.  Clothier.  1914.  13  pp.,  illustrated. 
Washington  State  College  Extension  Publications,  Series  1, 
No.  4. 

"Competency  of  Wind  in  Land  Depletion."  C.  R.  Keyes.  U.  S.  Dept. 
Agr.  Monthly  Weather  Review,  Vol.  XLV,  pp.  57-58.    1917. 

III.     TERRACING    BULLETINS 

Terracing  Farm  Lands.  C.  E.  Ramser.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Farmers' 
Bulletin  No.   1386. 

The  Mangum  Terrace  in  Its  Relation  to  Efficient  Farm  Manage- 
ment. J.  S.  Cates.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry. 
Circular  No.  94. 

Saving  Soil  by  Use  of  Mangum  Terraces.  E.  W.  Lehmann  and  F.  P. 
Hanson.  University  of  Illinois  Agricultural  College  and  Experi- 
ment Station.  Circular  No.  290. 

Prevention  of  the  Erosion  of  Farm  Lands  by  Terracing.  C.  E.  Ram- 
ser. U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Bulletin  No.  512. 

Terracing  in  Oklahoma.  G.  E.  Martin.  Cooperative  Extension  Work 
in  Agriculture  and  Home  Economics,  State  of  Oklahoma.  Cir- 
cular No.  218. 

Terracing  in  Texas.  J.  C.  Olsen.  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  Col- 
lege of  Texas.  Bulletin  No.  B-51. 

Terracing  Farm  Land.  Deane  G.  Carter.  Extension  Service,  College 
of  Agriculture,  University  of  Arkansas.  Extension  Circular 
No.  182. 

The  Terrace  in  Mississippi.  John  W.   Carpenter,  Jr.  Extension  De- 


APPENDIX 


301 


partment  of  Mississippi  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College. 
Extension  Bulletin  No.  9. 

The  Prevention  and  Control  of  Soil  Erosion  in  North  Carolina  with 
Special  Reference  to  Terracing.  F.  R.  Baker.  N.  C.  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station  Bulletin  No.   234. 

Terracing  in  Oklahoma.  M.  R.  Bentley.  Oklahoma  Agricultural  Ex- 
tension. Circular  No.  96. 

Terracing  in  Alabama.  Extension  Service.  The  Alabama  Polytechnic 
Institute. 

Terracing  Farm  Lands.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.  998. 

Terracing  in  Texas.  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College,  College 
Station,  Texas.  Bulletin  No.  B-23. 

The  Mangum  Terrace.  College  of  Agriculture,  University  of  Mis- 
souri. Circular  No.  98. 

Terracing  Farm  Lands.  C.  E.  Ramser.  1918;  reprint,  1920.  36  pp., 
illustrated,  diagrams.  U.  S.  Dept.  Agr.  Farmers'  Bulletin,  No. 
997 


i 


APPENDIX  C 
ANALYSIS  OF  FEEDS  FOR  FARM  ANIMALS 


*«& 


Barley  ■ , . 

Com' 

Wheal".... 

Wheat  bran  \ 

Cottonseed  meal  (sooii) 

ASfalfaliny1 

Alfalfa'. ............. 

Potatoes  K ...in 

Turnips  ' 

/in>:fV  Locust1 

U.5.D.A.  Grounds 

New  Men,  Ast.  Col,1.. 

Carab:  JSnlirr  licox  ' 
Italian. ..  ..  +  ..,,,..., 
Partuanese,  .,,.,.,.., 

AlfOfnif  or  Ktant ' ' 
Sample  No,  1.. . ...... 

Sample  No.  2. ....... , 

tttswilt  Bmbs  » 
Hawaii:  S  (amplej. .  .  ,  , 
Ariloaa:  A  Fn-mplcs. , , , 

< "  sUf, ;  a  samples 

New  Me*-:  (  (amplt,  . 
Tcxaa:  7  smmptefl.  ,  .  .  _ 
N.  14".  TerniUa  bcana.  . 

H-ntHilr-  Tfet  * 

No.  13J.3  *, 

No,  I34S  '  " 

No.   liTJ1" 

PcMlS,  1 0%  .  , 

Setds,  vr% ■ 

Cnrgb  Bean  ' 
Podi  and  Setdji ' 

1704- ■ 

Minimum ,..., 

Mri^lrmina. .  ........ 

Avrrajp?, 

Pods  without  seeds 

S90q 

ami.. 

J37I., 

1493 - 

Minimum 

MajdmUTU,,, 

AVETH£C ..... 


Hfbis- 
mrt 


9.0 

X3.9 

10, 6 
9-6 
7.3 
s.i 

74.0 
7S-? 
90, 6 


4.1 
5.10 

a, a 


13.3 

6.3 

4.£ 
5.1 

7.35 

6.91 

5.4& 
7.  69 


11.  gi 
B.12 

is.  Si 

13. 3B 

13. 27 

2.31 

3.70 
a+-7f 
11, Jo 


.-Ltd 


3-9 
1.3 

1-5 
S  9 
5-S 

S.i.- 

t.a 
a.  ft 


3^« 
3.5S 


9.9 
a. 1 


3.11 


3.3 
...5 


1,67 
1,07 
3-4S 
3-S7 

3.50 

3B7 

a. 71 
I.7& 
.i.iv 
1.7a 


Owo* 

FroKifl 


rj.S 

93 

16,2 
36,  S 
16,0 
4.7 
a.t 
1  J 


13.4 
4.5a 

S-X 
4-3 

10 ,  (a 

S>.ni 

9.0 

13.7 
0.7 

13.9 
19.4. 

13,  J3 
14.19 

5.70 

37.54 


T.»S 

3:10 

iS-M 

6-73 

3.77 
3-33 

a,  40 
7.1a 

S.CJ. 

7.1U 
4S0 


Nilrotttl 

Frtc 
Eilffti 


SI 

1° 

^  t 

«5 
13   S 

'■:. 
0.0 
1.3 


10.3 

6.0 
7.0 

9A.48 

31.  ay 

33-4 
34.  S 
33.6 
S3.D 
35.7 
1|).3 

ai.07 
33.17 

30.7O 

5-75 


5.60 

4-pS 

17.4a 
IB-isi 

P. 06 

a. 44 

IJ.OJ 

4-73 
3.14. 
IS  -31 
3.7a 


Fat  a? 
Rlher 
F-iircei 


06. g 
70.3 
71. 1 
ss.6 
ipo 

ST. 1 

tl.O 
10. 3 

So 


61.3 

°9,94 


56.40 
SyS.ia 

Si. 4 
49.! 

SI-3 
45.1 
47-0 
61. 8 

55.  Si 
54  60 

SS.4* 
46.89 


44.90 
96.89 
43.17 

39.  so 

40.  aS 
.17-54 
IS.30 
14.4H 

34. 4« 
43.3*i 
36.30 


S.3 


0,4 
4,6 

0,5 
0.1 
o_j 


1.4 

4,13 


,6 
J.5 

1,0 

4.5 
3-7 

1.0 

3-00 

9. 40 
6.45 


3. $3 

3.17 

9.64 

3.S6 

3. oil 


4.03 

3. a? 


Ft  cm  in 


10,4 

*'! 
p.fl 

II. s 

30.9 

11.  i 

3.0 

1-3 

1.3 


Dfjjisi- 

iblt 
Carta}- 
hydraa 

S1CH1 


63.6 

74-8 
63-1 
4*7 
43.1 
49.0 
rj.B 
16.3 
7.4 


Svssri 


>'n.-r--:.'f 

13. 06 

6.36 

41. S6 

19-44 

41.70 
7,09 

e.93 

43.0^3 

7,0a 

«-*a 
S3, 1? 


'United  Stsites  Decmtnusnt  of  Agriculture,  Bihkju  of  Aninscl  Husbandry.  The  rarbo- 

hydrftieeiiiiiValentBliowniiithelsatcciiluniiiof  the  tabfe  is  tile  nun  of  Ltie  digeeLihlc erode  fibet 
and  nlirogen-fvee  titract,  pluaa  jj  Umefl  the  disestlhie  int. 
4 United  SaUitcp  TJepfli'tiOcnt  af  AErfculLur^  flulhetln  Nn,  TTQ4. 

*  Anilype  Nt>,  15053  IHbc  Div,  United  States  Dfp*rtmriit  of  Acricuiture,  Eunjau  of  Plant 
Iniuttry,  WMbJnjfcJD,  D.  C.,  sj  an  UJimuilly  broad- cmdded  variety  of  honey  loenet  pudJ 
qitjiLned  nnar  Etounilf  of  Nrw  Mraico  Agrtenlturn!  CoiUie!,  Meillla,  New  Mriica. 

I  Hawtilt  Agnqnttural  Eiwrinient  Statinn,  Buliettn  No,  T3,  Ednrntd  C  Shorey,  chemlit. 

'  Coraim*lti™i  of  Entire  VleBnuite  Senns.  Analysen  from  "Tiit  Mesyuite  Tree"  by  Kobert 
H,  r-Orbes,  BKllfiUn  No,  13.  Arlfona  EiTMriment  Station. 
'  BallHln  Nq.  309.  Univeiiby  of  CaliEomiB.  "The  Nutritive  Value  of  Lbo  Carob  Bea^.,■ 
f  ProwjplH  julEtlom;  Entire  t^ahit, 

*  G^1ttH?r£d;  Aupn^t  ]  no  RtllitQ  Rrver. 

*  Rumple  furnished  by  N,  RL  Powelf  of  Pettoi  Bee  Cotupetry,  aent  by  W.  J.  Spillman. 
1°  Gatbered  October  "7,  on  Santa  Cnjs  ftiver, 

II  It  sbould  be  nnticed  that  these  maximum  and  minimrmi  Egiirea  refer  to  a  particular  element 
in  a  number  of  different  aamplia.  They  me  not  complete  aBalysea  of  one  sample  like  Noa,  1704, 
aaao.  aaoi.  a.371,  and  3403- 

302 


APPENDIX  D 

FOOD  VALUE  OF  THE  PERSIMMON  AND 

OTHER  FRUITS 

From  Farmers'  BulhH?i  No.  68$  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 

COMPARATIVE  ANAtYSRS  OF  FRESH  FRUITS,  SHOWING  THEIK  FOOD 
VALUES  IN  PTLRCElrtAGES  OF  THE  WEIGHT  OrT  THE  FRtjit.1 


Fruit 


Applea 

BirickbeiTies. .,.,.... 

Cherries , 

Currants. .,,. 

Dates  ** 

Fifis 

Grapes  * ' . .  . , 

Oranges  (N^velJ 

Peaches  * s , 

Pears 

Persimmons J1  *. .,, 

Pluma.. , 

Raspberries , 

Strawberries 


Total 

Solids 


% 
1365 
'3-S9 
22,30 

15-2$ 
66.86 
20.13 

T3.87 
IB.  60 
16.97 

35-'7 

'5-14 

13-79' 

9-48 


Ash 


Q.28 
.48 
.65 

■  7* 

■57 
-53 

■  43 
.40 
.31 
M 
.61 

■49 
.60 


Prvlein 


1 
O.69 

■  51 
Si 

5r. 

34 
59 

48 

70 
36 

as 
40 
53 
97 


Sugars 


% 

10.26 
4.44 

11.72 

6.38 

56. 59 ' 
15.51 
17,  ii* 
1501 
5.90* 
a. 26 

Ji  74* 
3  513 
3-95 
5  36 


Crtfdt 

Fiber 


% 

O.rlfj 

5.21 

.62 

4-57 
380' 

3.60 

3,60 
4-3Q 
1.43 
4-34 

5.90 
1. 51 


1  Dista,  Willi  nceB\lam  si  noted,  tram  Bureau  of  Chemiatry  BuJIettri,  No.  66,  be.  4i~4». 

»  Dry  mutter. 

'  Averag*  of  eleven  aBnfvies,  See  "Chemistry  nmt  Ripenins  of  the  Date,"  Ariaana  Agri- 
cnlturd  Etpenmerit.  Station  Bulletin  No.  66,  p,  408, 

<  Sec  "Principle  of  Nutrllion  and  Nutritive  Value  of  Food."  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.  141,  tj,  iS. 

I  Adapted  from  the  two  publications  mentioned  In  footnotea  3  anii  4. 

'  Fats  and  carbohydrates. 

5  See  "Usa  of  Fruit  aa  Food,"  Fcirmera'  Bulletin  No.  J93,  p.  14. 

1  &x  "Tlie  AlnericFLnPErsi[[lm^>n,,■  Indimu  Experiment  Biatiun  Bulletin  Mo.  60  fiSstf),  0.  S9, 

1  Nitroien-Iree  eitract. 

"Ayeraiie  of  eix  analyses  in  "The  American  Persimmon,"  Indiana  Emerlment  Station 
Bulletin  Mo,  6s  (1896), 


303 


304  APPENDIX 


AVERAGE  COMPOSITION  Or  NUTS  AND  OTHER  FOODS  * 


Eiitljk  Portia* 

Ctir$at>ydretts 

Pud 

Kind  of  Food 

Rtiw* 

IVa/ir 

Froiwtt 

Fat 

Sugar ,    £„,& 

Atk 

Fetwr 

Fmmi 

//air  sW  Ntu  Product?; 

% 

% 

% 

% 

SS        % 

1.6 

Celoria 
1,365 

>;SS5 

Acorn.  Itiaii  ■ .  .\ , .  ..>. . . . 

I7.SO 

34-7 

4  4 

47 

jo.d     4.a 

13.8        J. 6 

47,  On 

ft 

?I:i 

,--■-1 

1.5 

36.00 

40,0 

rSd 

3-7 

3,740 

40.35 

4-7- 

17- 4 

6s. e 

$.1       3,0 

3-3 

3. 1 10 

36-40 

♦  J 

5,9 

aj.p, 
ai-4 

61.  a 
61.7 

4.P       i.l 

3.0 
3-3 

M?o 

Candle  Nut -  -  .  - 

3, 030 

ti.TO 

33,40 

43-4 
6,1 

64 
10. T 

6.0 
7-fl 

41.3       *,5 

70.1         3-0 

1-4 
3-4 

1,14a 

Chestnut,  dry..  ■  -vj .......  ■ 

l,B40 

Horn  Chestnut,  or  Water 

3.6 

I  ■  t  *  ' 

10;  | 

10.  g 

.7 

73.5       1-4 

1.540 

34-66 

13.0 

4.6 

|6.a 

04.0 

13,7       8-9 

1.6 

3,305 

Filbert b.. 

ja.eS 

5-4 

16. s 

U-7 

a-4 

Ginkgo  Nat  (seeds). 

47.3 

i-P 

.S 

43.1         -0 

3,6 

040 

6a.  30 

3.7 

IS -4 

67.4 

11,4 

J,J4^ 
a,6io 

17.04 

JO.  ED 

7-4 
J. 4 

ap.S 

Ul.l 

4-3.  J 
70.7 

14.7       a-4 
a.s      3-7. 

a. 3 
1.6 

3.300 

Pine  Nut,  PiiSan,. .,,♦.,,-.,, 

40.6 

3.4 

14.6 

61,  !> 

tT.3      .-■ 

a.S 

3.105 

Piae  Nut,  Spanish,  m  pignolii 

(shelled* . 

.... 

0.3 

33. p 

4*,I 

60,6 
4S.1 

6. J        I,4J 

3. a 

1,710 

3.1 

3:? 

14.  s 

37.0 

lft.7»     1.3' 
5.3  ■     1.0* 

4,3 

P,  pinca  *. . . . ,,,+,,,... 

P.  jjerardlana  ',,,.,♦♦♦♦, 

...... 

tj.6 

51.3 

33.4 l     0,9' 

3,0 

4-a 

31. 0 

54.3 

IJ.6 

3.1 

Walnut  (Pewiati) , 

sH.So 

3.4 

18.1 

66,7 

13.7      a-3 

1.7 

3,075 

Walnut  (Amer,  Bh\rk) 

■74-r 

a. 5 

37.6 

56".  5 

"■I 
II. 6 

1.0 

3.1  OS 

Almond  Fi .!ij, 'i  ..,„,., 

3.  » 

aj.7 

6r,i 

3.0 

3.340 

Peanut  Butter, ,  — .,,-,-  -  >  i 

. .  i .  - 

a. i 

20.3 

<6.  { 

17. 1 

S.O 

3,835 

Malted  Milts. ,..,.,,.. 

*,-.,* 

3.0 

13.  7 

27-6 

43-P 

3,1 

3,600 

Caeoanul.  desiccated 

+ .... 

m 

6.3 

SJ.4 

31-5 
So.  a 

1,3 

3,135 

Chestnut  Floor. 

. . ,  1 ", 

4.6 

3.4 

it 

14-4 

30,  fi 

a. ■ 

45-0      10. 1 

1,4*0 

a. 7 

11,  7 

65,6 

I7-S 

3.3 

3,185 

Qthtr  Poods  {or  C'it*uari:nn: 
Meat,  Hound  Steak. , 

«  .  »  ."  ■ 

6s- 5 

IB. 5 

iji6 
JS,* 



050 

Cheese.  Cheddar 

37.4 

37.7 

4.1       ,<■■ 

4.0 

3.145 

WfreM  Hour,  hish  gxada. . .  -  ■ 

11.20 

(JJ.O 
11,0 

13-4 

tt.4 

10.7 
1.0 

74-S       "-J 

.1 

.i 

1,050 

3*,a 

13,6 

p. 3 

1.3 
I. ft 

53.6      i 
55-3    4-4 

1.1 
3.5 

r.^os 

Potatoes  - 

34.00 

74.3 

3. a 

.1 

1B.0         .4 

t.o 

3S5 

35,  ao 

30,00 

64,6 

14,  6 

3^ 

■5 
3.3 

13.3          1.3 

730      a-S 

.3 
3.4 

l/M$ 

1  otherwise  statiKi.  frtd "NuEjs  ani  Their  Ustj  aa  Food"  by  M.  E.  Jaffa,  Professor  of 
Nutrition.  University  of  Cilif omia.  U. .  S.  Dent.  Aijr.  FiLnncrs  B^J^St.1N*--33W S?_??K^ 


1  UnlcEra  1 


tiio  column  mnrted    refOEt"  it  should  bt  rjoismborctl  tliat  mnny  of  the  null  art  based  on  poor, 
wild  produce  of  the  present  mnrttta. rathar  thnn  sclectctl itraine  or  improved  auatm  wUcli can 
he  crown, 
'For  further  ac'fim  corapiirisoiii,  set  paae"  t5'  and  114,  103 


f  Information  from  Frederick  V,  CovlUe 

'   L|l.,.-V, 

» Caibooydratea  nlus-flbtr. 


Department  of  Ajpfeullure. 


APPENDIX  E 

FOOD  VALUES   OF  CROP  AND  LIVESTOCK 
PRODUCTS   PER  ACRE 


Food  Products 

Yield  per  A  era 

Cafories 

pet 
Pound 

Founds 

Protein 
ptr 

Acre 

Calorie! 
per  Acre 

Actus 
to 

Equal 
One 

Bushels 

Pounds 

Aare  of 
Corn 

Field 

Corn  *,,,.., 

Irish  Potatoes*.  .  ,  , 
Wheat1 

35 

ICO 
30 

{live  lbs.) 

350 
216 

1,360 
6,000 
1,300 

2,100 

219 

(dressed) 

273 

135 

in  eggs 

Pounds 

1,600 

1,000* 

I,0O05 

1,000* 
1,000 4 
1,400* 

1 ,594 

3iS 

1,400 

1.950 

2,465 
1,040 

1,140* 

3,^75 T 
3,105 T 

3.345 7 
3,30O J 
1,265 T 

!47-o 

66.0 

110,4 

72-3 

56-7 

32. ~ 

IS.5 

375 

3,124,340 
1,908,000 
1,788.000 

7HJ50 
427,050 

673,945 

130,000 

149,000 

1,824,000 

1,266,900 

776.350 

1.672,500 

1.650,000 
i,455.7ft3 

1. 00 
1.64 

Dairy  Products 
Milk1 

r-75 

4-39 
■7-3'3 

4.64 

Cheese  * 

Meat 
Pork' 

Beef  * 

Fsullry  Crop* 
Meat  and  Eggs.  .  . . 

Nut  Crops 
Chestnuts  (fresh),,  , 
Persian  Walnuts.  .  . 

Hickory  Nuts, 

Acorn, 

66  lbs, 
.... 

21.00 

1. 71 
2.47 
403 
i,86 
I.89 

In  comparing  these  nut  crops-  with  corn  it  should  be  remembered  that  the 
fiEiii-eB  For  the  nut  crops  are  supposed  to  be  annual  averages,  whereas  corn, 
even  on  the  best  of  land,  t&  almost  always  put  in  rotation;  and  therefore  there 
U  rarely  less  than  one  crop  in  three  yearg,  often  one  crop  in  four  or  five  year?. 
Page  282  shows  that  many  of  these  tree  crops  might  have  side  crops  also. 

I  Eased  on  California  traduction  (onee  173).  Edible  portiM  lee  cage  J!C4. 

*  9lla5tlt-5'  |J  estimated  yield.  Calorie!  ate  fcr  edible  [.orliomp,  304),  Awsume  jj  per  ami. 
edible.  i«  igifl  reoort  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Aseociatlon  far  teats  n{  ^ciehLF."  a'so  joar 
report  iif  same.  Sunu;  yield  more  ttan  35  oer  cent,  kernel 

>  Vidd  estimated  by  Dr,  W.  C.  DembiK  for  full  eund  grafted  trew.  Calories  for  edible 
porusu,  Assume  jo  per  cent,  edible.  Sec  1010  repurt  Noitheni  Nut  Oroweri1  Aesaclatinn 
where  many  nuts  were  rtiorc  than  50  per  cent,  edible, 

'  Ouantily.  Cenraiu  Experiment  Staiion  Estimate.  Calories  for  edible  puttinn,  Edible  uortion 
ertjtnste  jo  per  cent.  Some  yield  more  than  so  per  cent,  kernel. 

■  Quantity,  anther's  estimate-.  See  chanters  on  the  oak.  It  is  probable  that  the  fiaure  for 
yield  la  loojow.  Edible  iwMas  taken  from  p.  304, 

■  From.  U.  S.  DeparLmenl  of  Auricultuns,  Farmers'  Bulletin  No.  S77:  Eu.nwn  Peeifrem  ax 
Afrt  iff  Rlatlt  Farm.  PrarftifM,  bj  Morton  0,  Cooper  and  W.  J.  SfjUlman,  In™  whom  the 
idea  came. 

1  Aualysia  on  page  304, 

*  Counted  as  calories  and  considered  hs  *tocl  food  it  ouuatikj  corn.  Se«  Chapter  V, 


305 


APPENDIX  F 
HOW  TO   GRAFT  NUT  TREES 

Grafting  trees  is  an  old  art.  It  is  known  that  the  Romans  did  it  in 
at  least  nineteen  different  ways,  and  Cyrus,  king  of  Persia,  weary  of 
the  cares  of  empire,  abdicated  and  had  some  years  of  peaceful 
pleasure,  grafting  trees  in  his  garden. 

Grafting  takes  advantage  of  the  fact  that  the  common  fruit  and 
nut  trees  do  all  of  their  growing  in  the  cambium  layer.  Cambium  is 
the  slippery  gelatinous  substance  that  we  find  under  the  inner  bark 
of  a  rapidly  growing  tree  in  the  season  when  it  is  putting  forth 
shoots.  In  this  thin  layer  the  tree  grows  all  of  its  wood  and  all  of  its 
bark. 

Grafting  merely  puts  a  piece  of  one  tree  (the  cion)  into  another 
(the  stock)  so  that  the  cambium  of  the  cion  can  connect  with  the 
cambium  of  the  stock,  grow  fast  to  it,  be  fed  by  it,  and  grow  from  it. 
The  cion,  thus  fed  by  the  cambium  of  the  stock,  grows,  but  keeps  its 
own  character.  Thus  we  can  make  a  million  trees  like  the  one  fine 
tree  that  furnishes  the  original  cion  wood. 

Grafting  nut  trees  is  fun.  It  appeals  to  the  creative  instinct,  as 
well  as  the  instinct  for  beauty  and  for  profit. 

Grafting  nut  trees  in  the  United  States  is  a  new  art.  For  a  long 
time  people  tried  to  do  it  as  they  do  apple  trees  and  they  failed. 

The  following  pages  attempt  to  illustrate  and  explain  for  beginners 
some  of  the  most  thoroughly  proved  methods  of  grafting  nut  trees 
that  have  been  used  in  the  United  States  north  of  the  Cotton  Belt. 


306 


APPENDIX 


1.    SPLICE  GRAFT:  FIG.  A 


307 


a— j* 


•Etc.  A 


1.  Have  cion  b  same  size,  or  about  same  size,  as  the  stock  a. 

2.  Cut  them  as  shown — one  plane  flat  surface  on  each. 

3.  Fit  these  two,  the  cion  and  stock,  together,  so  that  all  their  flat 
surfaces  touch  each  other  and  their  inner  barks  meet.  Wrap  them 
tightly  with  moist  raffia  as  far  as  the  cut  surfaces  extend.  Tuck  the 
end  of  the  raffia  in.  Do  not  tie  any  knots. 

4.  String  will  do  if  you  are  sure  to  cut  it  off  before  it  cuts  the 
growing  tree. 

5.  Now  cover  all  of  the  raffia  or  string  and  all  of  the  cut  part  of  the 
stock  and  all  of  the  cion — every  bit  of  it — with  grafting  wax.  This 
prevents  death  by  drying  and  seems  to  be  one  of  the  big  secrets  of 
success. 

This  method  makes  the  most  perfect  of  all  unions;  in  a  year  or 
two  you  may  forget  that  the  tree  was  grafted  if  you  are  not  careful 
to  mark  it. 


oo8 


APPENDIX 


II.    SIDE  GRAFT:   FIG.  B 


WS\ 


FTG.  B 

This  method  can  be  used  when  the  stock  and  cion  are  the  same 
size  or  when  diameter  of  stock  is  two  or  even  three  times  that  of  the 
cion. 

1.  A  diagonal  downward  cut  d  is  made  in  the  stock  a.  The  cut 
must  be  straight,  and  this  is  hard  to  do.  It  requires  a  very  sharp 
knife,  and  it  can  not  be  made  by  a  straight  down  push  of  the  knife. 
You  start  with  the  point  of  the  blade  and  slide  the  knife  forward 
slowly,  finishing  with  the  heel  of  the  blade.  In  doing  this,  some 
people  put  one  hand  on  the  back  of  the  knife  blade. 

The  beveled  blade  (see  III,  2)  is  more  effective  for  this  than  the 
ordinary  blade. 

2.  The  straight  cut  b  on  one  side  of  cion  is  a  little  longer  than  on 
the  other  side  c. 

3.  The  cion  is  pushed  in  with  the  long  cut  edge  next  to  the  stock 
and  the  short  cut  edge  next  to  the  flap.  See  that  the  cion  fits  the  cut 
as  to  length  and  that  the  cambiums  meet  on  one  side  of  the  cion  or 
both  sides  of  cion. 

4.  Wrap  with  raffia  or  string  from  e  to  / 

5.  Wax  all  cuts  and  all  of  the  cion. 

6.  Tying  of  new  shoots  is  required  when  they  grow  long,  to  pre- 
vent blowing  out.  Wind  is  a  great  enemy. 

7.  Most  of  the  top  of  the  stock  above  the  place  of  grafting  should 
be  cut  off  before  grafting  time.  Seven  or  eight  days  in  advance  seems 
best  in  Pennsylvania. 


APPENDIX  309 

III.    THE  BARK  SLOT  METHOD:  FIG.  C 


FIG.    C 


This  method  is  explained  at  length  by  Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris  in  his 
book,  Nut  Growing.  It  is  for  stocks  that  are  considerably  larger  than 
the  cion,  say  three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  diameter  and  larger. 

1.  The  cion  k  is  trimmed  with  a  straight,  clean  cut.  All  the  cutting 
is  on  one  side  except  that  a  little  tip  of  the  bark  is  cut  off  at  d. 

2.  Be  careful  that  the  knife-cut  h  is  straight,  as  shown  in  the  fig- 
ure. This  is  important  in  all  cion  trimming.  To  make  this  straight  cut 
you  must  cut  away  from  yourself.  Make  the  whole  cut  at  one  stroke. 
This  can  be  done  much — very  much — more  easily  if  the  knife  /  is 
held  at  an  oblique  angle  to  the  length  of  the  cion  e  as  shown  in  Fig. 
A.  The  arrow  g  shows  the  direction  of  the  cut.  This  gives  a  kind  of 
saw  effect  which  makes  cutting  much  easier.  The  cut  is  a  sharp, 
quick  motion  from  the  elbow.  Do  it  quickly  enough  to  make  the 
shavings  fly.  The  wise  grafter  will  practice  this  for  an  hour  or  so  a 
few  days  before  he  is  ready  to  graft.  Do  not  waste  good  cions  learn- 
ing this.  Some  experts  think  that  the  straight  cut  can  be  done  much 
more  easily  if  the  knife  is  ground  on  one  side  so  that  it  is  beveled 
like  a  chisel.  For  cross  section  of  beveled  knife  blade  see  g  in  Fig.  A. 
The  beveled  edge  touches  the  shaving,  and  the  flat  edge  touches  the 
cion.  You  cannot  buy  knives  with  beveled  edges.  In  any  case  the 
grafting  knife  must  be  sharp,  very  sharp,  and  kept  so.  It  is  a  great 


310 


APPENDIX 


T 


waste  to  try  to  graft  with  a  dull  knife,  a  waste  of  time,  of  cions,  and 
of  your  chances  of  success. 

3.  With  the  knife-point  make  two  cuts  p  and  q  in  the  bark  of  the 
stock.  Let  the  distance  between  the  cuts  at  the  top  be  the  same  as 
the  width  of  the  graft  or  cion  when  its  cut  surface  is  held  against  the 
stock.  Let  the  cuts  approach  each  other  slightly  as  they  go  down. 
See  this  in  the  tongue  of  bark  below  p  and  q. 

4.  Let  these  cuts  be  the  same  length  as  the  cut  part  of  the  cion. 
The  tongue  of  bark  b  between  these  two  cuts  can  now  be  loosened  at 
the  upper  end. 

5.  Stick  the  cion  into  the  slot  behind  the  tongue  of  bark,  with  flat 
surface  of  cion  against  the  wood  of  the  stock.  Push  it  down  until  the 
cut  surface  of  the  cion  is  concealed  and  the  cion  fits  snugly  in  place 
with  the  tip  sticking  down  in  the  cambium. 

6.  Cut  off  the  tongue  of  bark  outside  of  the  cion.  Cut  in  at  m  about 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  above  its  lower  end. 

7.  Wrap  cion  and  stock  tightly  with  raffia  or  string.  Raffia  is  pref- 
erable. 

8.  Cover  cion  and  raffia  completely  with  wax  and  also  cover  every 
cut  surface  of  stock  with  wax. 

9.  It  is  well  to  put  in  two  cions  opposite  each  other  if  stock  is  over 
three-quarters  of  an  inch,  and  if  very  large  put  in  three  to  aid  the 
growth  of  bark  over  the  cut  end  of  stock. 

In  the  drawing,  the  slot  without  cion  and  the  one  with  cion  are 
shown  near  each  other  merely  for  convenience  in  exposition.  Grafts 
should  not  be  put  so  close  together  as  these  two  slots  in  the  drawing. 

10.  It  is  not  commonly  desirable  to  saw  off  for  grafting  a  tree  or 
limb  more  than  two  inches  in  diameter,  although  some  grafters  have 
a  three-inch  limit. 

1 1 .  The  bark  slot  graft  grows  rapidly  because  the  stock  is  big  and 
it  is  apt  to  blow  out  unless  carefully  tied  in  and  watched  after  it 
makes  a  good  growth. 

12.  This  is  probably  the  easiest  kind  of  grafting  to  do,  and  begin- 
ners are  strongly  urged  to  begin  with  it. 

In  all  of  the  three  kinds  of  grafting  mentioned  above  it  is  well  to 
leave  a  small  limb  near  the  graft.  It  seems  to  encourage  growth  of 
graft. 


APPENDIX 


311 


IV.    MODIFIED  CLEFT  GRAFT:   FIG.  D 


FIG.   D 

This  is  the  method  used  in  nurseries  where  grafts  are  set  by  the 
thousand.  It  should  not  be  tried  by  beginners  the  first  year  of  their 
grafting  experience. 

1.  Owing  to  the  pith  d  in  the  center  of  most  of  the  cion  wood  of 
the  nut  trees,  it  is  better  to  trim  the  cion  b  on  one  side  clear  through 
the  pith  so  that  the  point  e  ends  in  solid  wood. 

2.  This  cion  with  the  large  cut  on  one  side  and  the  small  cut  on 
the  other  fits  the  stock  a  much  better  if  the  stock  is  cut  at  c,  one  side 
of  the  center. 

Most  experts  think  they  get  better  success  if  the  cut  in  the  stock 
is  made  at  a  slant  as  in  a.  This  is  hard  to  do.  The  knife  must  be  bev- 
eled. It  must  be  pushed  across  and  down  like  a  saw,  with  the  beveled 
edge  toward  the  narrow  wood.  The  knife  must  not  be  pushed  straight 
down  and  the  whole  cut  should  be  made  at  one  stroke.  Some  one  has 
said  that  you  are  not  a  grafter  until  you  have  cut  yourself  a  few 
times.  Here  is  one  of  the  places  you  may  do  it. 

Start  this  cut  with  a  very  little  bit  of  solid  wood  on  one  side  of  the 
cut. 

3.  Always  keep  both  hands  above  the  knife  edge  in  cutting  stocks 
as  well  as  in  trimming  cions. 

4.  The  trimmed  part  of  the  cion  and  the  split  part  of  the  stock 
should  be  of  the  same  length. 

5.  Push  the  cion  into  the  split  or  cleft  until  the  cleft  is  full. 


. 


I 


312 


APPENDIX 


6.  In  this  form  of  graft  the  cambium  layers  of  cion  and  stock  meet 
each  other  unusually  well. 

7.  Wrap  with  raffia  from  g  to  ft. 

8.  Here  is  one  refinement  of  technique  that  is  used  by  some,  but 
it  is  not  necessary.  It  is  used  when  the  cion  is  smaller  than  the  stock. 
The  top  view  of  the  stock  after  cion  i  is  set  and  cut  off  level  with  top 
of  stock  (merely  to  enable  one  to  see)  shows  the  open  part  of  cleft  k. 
Fasten  a  small  piece  of  paper  to  the  stock  with  the  raffia  used  in 
wrapping  the  graft.  Do  it  in  such  a  way  that  the  paper  will  keep  wax 
out  of  the  side  and  top  of  the  cleft  beside  the  graft.  If  you  succeed 
with  this  the  growing  graft  will  fill  up  the  cleft  with  wood  much 
sooner  than  if  it  is  filled  with  wax.  Then  there  will  be  less  danger 
from  blowing  out. 

By  using  this  method  the  nurserymen  can  get  black  walnut  grafts 
to  grow  from  two  to  six  feet  the  year  that  they  are  grafted  and  to 
heal  over  so  completely  that  they  can  be  sold  at  the  end  of  the  year 
in  which  they  are  grafted. 

9.  Cover  with  wax  every  bit  of  cut  surface  of  the  stock,  all  of  the 
paper,  and  every  bit  of  the  cion. 

10.  Nursery  trees  the  size  of  your  finger  or  thumb  are  usually  cut 
off  for  grafting  a  few  inches  above  the  ground.  On  such  short,  firm 
stocks  it  is  easier  to  make  the  diagonal  cut  in  the  stock. 

Care  After  Grafting 

All  shoots  but  one  should  be  rubbed  off  of  the  stock  every  three 
days  after  grafting  for  at  least  five  times.  The  one  that  is  left  should 
have  the  end  pinched  off  to  keep  it  from  taking  too  much  strength 
away  from  the  cion.  The  tree  prefers  its  own  buds.  If  the  graft 
starts  to  grow,  all  shoots  on  the  stock  should  be  rubbed  off  and  kept 
off.     Strings  should  be  removed  at  the  end  of  three  weeks. 

Some  experts  put  a  paper  bag  over  the  graft  to  shade  it  and  cut  a 
hole  on  north  side  to  keep  it  from  getting  too  hot  inside  the  bag. 
Others  do  not  think  this  necessary.  It  depends  somewhat  upon  the 
heat  and  the  natural  shade.  The  beginner  should  try  some  with  and 
without  the  paper  bags.  The  bag  can  be  removed  as  soon  as  it  is  in 
the  way  of  the  growing  graft. 

Cions 

1.  Cions  should  be  cut  in  cool  weather  when  the  temperature  is 
above  freezing,  before  any  start  of  growth  whatever  has  been  made 


APPENDIX 


313 


and  before  the  sap  has  begun  to  flow.  They  must  be  kept  dormant 
until  grafting  time. 

2.  Cions  keep  well  on  a  cool,  damp  earthen  floor  of  an  unheated 
cellar,  in  frosty  climates,  if  covered  with  two  or  three  layers  of  bur- 
lap. Don't  try  it  on  cement.  Cement  is  dry.  Earth  is  damp.  Some  ex- 
perimenters now  say  that  they  keep  better  if  entirely  coated  with 
melted  paraffine  wax.  I  have  not  tried  this  yet,  but  expect  to  do  so. 

3.  Cions  from  a  rapidly  growing  tree  are  better,  much  better,  very 
much  better,  than  from  a  slow-growing  tree.  The  end  twigs  of  an  old 
bearing  tree  are  therefore  not  as  good  as  the  shoots  that  grow  out 
where  a  limb  is  cut  off  or  when  the  tree  is  heavily  fertilized. 

4.  The  thin  pithy  outer  end  of  a  twig  is  poorer  than  the  butt  end. 

Stocks 

Thrifty,  fast-growing  stocks  are  better  than  slow-growing  stocks. 
It  is  a  waste  of  time  to  graft  the  little  runty  trees  in  a  row  of  seed- 
lings. The  time  to  graft  is  just  as  trees  are  shooting  buds  and  the 
cambium  can  be  scraped  up  like  jelly  on  your  thumb  nail.  In  the  first 
three  methods  above  mentioned,  the  stock  can  be  cut  off  when 
grafted.  If  there  are  open  places  within  the  graft,  as  k  in  Fig.  D,  they 
may  fill  with  sap  and  ferment  and  the  cion  may  die.  To  avoid  this, 
stocks  that  are  to  be  grafted  by  the  method  shown  in  Fig.  D  should 
have  stocks  sawed  off  about  a  week  in  advance  of  grafting.  It  is  no 
use  to  graft  them  while  the  sap  is  running  out  of  them.  It  is  time  to 
graft  as  soon  as  the  sap  stops  running  after  the  sawing  off.  Sawing 
off  tops  before  grafting  causes  less  waste  of  the  tree's  energy.  There- 
fore it  seems  to  be  a  good  thing  to  do  when  grafting  by  methods 
shown  in  Figs.  B,  C,  and  D. 

Wax 

If  you  are  only  going  to  set  a  dozen  or  two  of  grafts,  you  can  use 
old-fashioned  grafting  wax.  It  is  the  simplest. 

1  part  tallow 

2  parts  beeswax 
4  parts  rosin 

Melt  them  all  together.  Pour  into  a  tub  of  water.  Before  it  is  hard, 
work  it  like  dough  in  greasy  hands.  Wrap  in  oiled  paper.  It  will  keep 
for  years.  It  may  need  a  little  warming  in  sun  or  warm  room  before 
using.  It  works  like  putty.  When  using  it  carry  along  a  piece  of  fat 
meat  to  grease  your  hands,  to  keep  wax  from  sticking.  Since  greasy 


314 


APPENDIX 


hands  may  grease  the  dons  you  are  trimming  and  kill  them,  you 
should  have  an  assistant  do  the  waxing. 

Dr.  Robert  Morris  uses  pure  melted  paraffine  put  on  with  a  ten- 
cent  paint  brush.  The  paraffine  is  kept  hot  in  a  special  alcohol  lan- 
tern, very  convenient  to  use,  sold  by  E.  C.  Tyson,  Flora  Dale,  Pa. 

One  nurseryman  adds  a  small  amount,  two  or  three  ounces  each, 
of  beeswax  and  rosin  to  each  pound  of  paraffine  to  make  it  less  brit- 
tle. Others  mix  in  one-fifth  of  crude  pine  sap  secured  from  Glen  Saint 
Mary  Nursery,  Glen  Saint  Mary,  Florida. 

Two  very  successful  nurserymen  use  a  black  wax,  as  follows: 

8     lb.  rosin 

3     lb.  beeswax 

Vi  pint  linseed   oil   boiled 

lA  lb.   lampblack 

This  is  all  melted  up,  stirred,  and  put  into  small  vessels  ready  to 
melt  and  put  into  the  grafter's  melter.  This  melter  is  sold  by  J.  F. 
Jones  Nursery,  Lancaster,  Pa.  It  burns  charcoal.  The  chief  advantage 
of  the  black  is  that  you  can  see  so  much  better  what  you  are  doing. 

Knives 

Maher  and  Grosh,  Toledo,  Ohio,  a  mail-order  house,  have  a  good 
assortment  of  grafting-knives,  but  be  sure  to  test  every  knife  well 
before  using  it.  Many  knives  will  not  hold  the  necessary  sharp  edge. 
A  dull  grafting  knife  is  a  crime. 

Success 

Nut  grafting  is  not  certain.  There  are  some  things  we  do  not  know 
about  it  yet.  The  beginner  who  gets  five  per  cent,  should  not  be  dis- 
couraged, and  he  who  gets  forty  per  cent,  should  think  it  great  luck, 
but  there  are  some  who  have  much  better  success  than  that. 

The  grafter  will  do  well  to  keep  record  of  date,  weather,  and  con- 
dition of  stocks  each  time  he  grafts.  He  may  learn  something. 

Painted  wooden  labels  with  copper  wire  will  keep  a  pencil  record 
two  seasons.  They  are  sold  by  Benjamin  Chase,  Derry  Village,  N.  H. 
Copper  labels  with  scratched  writing  last  for  many  years.  These  are 
sold  by  Ball  and  Socket  Manufacturing  Co.,  West  Cheshire,  Conn. 

One  of  the  first  things  the  hickory  grafter  should  do  is  to  learn  the 
different  species.  Some  will  not  grow  on  others,  but  shagbark  will 
grow  on  shagbark,  and  most  of  the  others  also  will  grow  on  shagbark, 
and  all  grow  on  the  pecan. 


APPENDIX 


315 


It  is  well  in  our  present  state  of  knowledge  to  try  a  little  early 
grafting  and  a  little  late  grafting.  Any  one  expecting  to  do  any- 
thing with  nuts  north  of  the  Cotton  Belt  should  join  the  Northern 
Nut  Growers'  Association,  H.  D.  Spencer,  Secretary,  Decatur,  111. 
This  organization  is  the  clearing  house  for  information  which  is 
being  rapidly  collected.  The  beginner  should  also  see  sample  copies 
of  the  Nut  Journal,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  and  The  Nut  Grower,  Down- 
ingtown,  Pa. 

In  preparing  this  description  of  technique  and  practice  I  have 
drawn  upon  my  friends,  Dr.  Robert  T.  Morris,  Dr.  William  C. 
Deming,  Mr.  John  W.  Hershey,  Mr.  Willard  Bixby,  and  the  late  J. 
F.  Jones,  from  whom  I  have  learned  nearly  all  I  know  about  nut 
grafting. 


INDEX 


Aaronson,  Aaron:  carob  in  Pales- 
tine, 54-5 

Acorns:  in  primitive  agriculture, 
II;  production,  12;  as  forage 
crop,  18,  143-6,  257;  possibility  as 
human  food,  17,  53,  150-5;  as 
dairy  food,  149;  yield,  130-1; 
Portuguese  method  of  securing 
large  crop,  267;  as  a  commercial 
crop,  134;  Portuguese  pork 
crop,  136-7;  American  frontier 
farmer's  dependence  on,  140; 
analyses,  144,  304;  analysis  of 
California  acorn  and  rival  food, 
151;  calories  in  acorns  vs.  milk, 
162;  solid  meat,  225;  time  of 
ripening,  258.  See  Figs.  67,  68, 
69,  70 

Adamson,  C.  R.,   146 

Afghanistan:  drought  regions  in, 
34;  tree-crop  resources  of  val- 
leys in,    176;   pistache,  229 

Africa:  palm  oil,  247;  water-pits 
invented  in,  263;  droughts  in,  285. 

See   South  Africa 

Agriculture:  soil-saving  type,  8; 
long  agricultural  occupation,  9; 
flat  land  agriculture  in  hills,  10; 
origin  of,  11;  need  of  science,  12; 
tree  agriculture  for  hills  and 
rocky  land,  16,  17,  18,  19,  24,  26; 
two- story  agriculture,  16,  17,  5°, 
51,  65,  138,  169,  172,  275,  282, 
295;  institute  of  mountain  agri- 
culture, 25;  conservatism  in,  26; 
place  of  bran  trees  in,  35;  chest- 
nut farming  in  Corsica,  108;  in 
European  mountains  vs.  Appala- 
chian, in,  112;  development  of 
Persian  walnut,  164-5;  hickory 
promising,  218;  rubber  orchards 
with  leguminous  cover  crop,  244; 
need  in  tropics,  250;  new  tech- 
nique, 260-1;  cultivation  by  ni- 
trate, 261-2;  fertilizing  with  leg- 
umes, 262;  irrigation  Dy  rain-fed 
water  pockets,  263-5  :>  terraced 
field,  265-6;   hogging  down  crops, 


266-7;  oasis  agriculture,  273; 
starting  the  tree-crop  farm,  275; 
dry  farming,  278-280,  295;  world- 
wide application  of  tree-crop  ag- 
riculture, 286-7;  tree-crop  agri- 
culture in  arid  lands,   288-9 

Alabama:  hilly  land  with  good  cli- 
mate in,    17;  pecan,    197 

Alberta,  253 

Alfalfa:  meat  production  per  acre 
from,  43;  on  ideal  hill  farm, 
260;  analysis  of  alfalfa  and  al- 
falfa hay,   302 

Algaroba  (Hawaiian)  :  value  and 
natural  habitat,  36-7,  62;  uses  and 
yield,  37-9;  value,  40;  meal 
(ground  beans),  41;  on  ranch  on 
Island  of  Maui,  42;  limits,  44; 
hybridizing  with  carob,  6 1 ;  eaten 
by  farm  animals,  63,  252;  analy- 
sis of,  302.     See  Keawe. 

Algeria:  carobs  in,  45,  47;  two- 
story  agriculture,  50;  treatment 
of  carob  in,  52;  acorns,  155;  ilex 
oak,  158;  pistache,  229;  Reser- 
voirs in,  290.     See  Figs.   12,    131 

Allenby,  45 

Alligator  pears:  grow  in  tropical 
forests,  243;  description,  habitat, 
use,  249 

Almonds:  in  Majorca,  16;  in  two- 
story  agriculture,  17;  under  test 
by  private  experimenters,  29;  cal- 
ories in,  162;  appearance,  value, 
home  of,  232-3;  similarity  to  ap- 
ricot nut,  234;  in  our  Southwest, 
281;  analysis  of  almond  and 
almond  butter,  304;  food  value 
per  acre,  305.     See  Fig.    105 

Alps:  chestnuts,    111 

American  Nut  Journal,  182,  197, 
200,   206,   216,   229 

Anderson,  F.  T.,  93 

Antioch:   erosion  near,  9 

Apennines:    chestnuts,    ill 

Apiaries,  38 

Appalachia:  mountain  farming,  111; 
possibilities    for    prosperity,     149' 


319 


i\ 


I 


320 


INDEX 


black  walnut  area,  188;  chestnut 
on  upland  of,  227;  lime  stone 
fields  in,  271;  conditions  of,  285; 
reference  to  article  on  farming 
in,  295 

Apple:  permanence  of  crop,  16; 
origin  of  Baldwin,  23;  varieties 
of  one  species,  25;  boom  in  Pa- 
cific Northwest,  212;  analysis  of, 
303,  304 

Apricot:  in  eastern  North  America, 
170;  apricot  nut,  234;  in  our 
Southwest,   281 

Arabia:   windbreak,   273 

Argentina:  bean  tree  climate  in,  34; 
mesquite,  73,  75 

Arid  land:  almond  in,  233;  need  of 
gully-shower  irrigation,  278;  pos- 
sibilities for,  280-1;  use  of  tree 
crops  in,  288-9 

Arizona:  typical  arid  land,  34;  mes- 
quite in,  70,  77-9;  algaroba  pos- 
sibility in,  74;  oak  in,  146;  yield 
of  acorns,    131 

Arkansas:  part  of  region  with  hilly 
land  and  good  climate,  17;  per- 
simmon in,  99;  Persian  walnut, 
!74 

Ash,  Thomas:  Carolina,  or  a  De- 
scription of  the  Present  State  of 
that  Country,  225 

Asia:  persimmons  of  East  Asia, 
95;  development  of  Persian  wal- 
nut, 164-5;  walnut  of  western 
Asia,  166;  walnut,  176;  droughts 
and  famines  in,   285 

Asia  Minor:  Persian  walnut,  165, 
168 

Assam:  kukui,  246 

Atlantic   Coast   Plain:    hickory,   220 

Australia:  natural  honey  locust  cli- 
mate in,  34;  natural  mesquite  cli- 
mate in,  35;  almond  in  South, 
233;  Queensland  nut,  241;  wat- 
tle, 242;  kukui,  246;  droughts  in, 
285 

Averett,  Murray:  yield  of  emory 
oak  in  Arizona,    131 

Avocado  (alligator  pear)  :  descrip- 
tion, habitat,  use,  249 

Babassu:  in  Brazil,  248 

Babul  trees:  forage  value  in  India, 
251 

Bailey:  Encyclopaedia  of  Horticul- 
ture, 36 

Bailey,  Liberty  H.,   200 


Balkans:     chestnuts,     III;     Persian 

walnuts,   165 
Ballard,  W.  R.:   Osage  orange,   240 
Baltic:    beech   trees    on    shores    of, 

227 
Bamboo.     See  Fig.    17 
Bananas:    in  tropics,  243 
Barnes,    Will    C.:    hogs    and    oaks, 

147 

Barley,  4,  11,  42;  price  and  value 
as  compared  with  algaroba 
(keawe),  40;  planted  with  carob 
in  two-story  agriculture,  51; 
tested  with  carob,  55;  analyses, 
238,  302 

Bartram,  William  (Travels  in 
North  America)  :   hickory,   225 

Bates,   Carlos  G.,  274 

Beans  (from  bean  trees)  :  n  ;  food 
for  cattle,  12;  keawe,  12;  for 
bran  substitute,  18;  analysis  of 
dried  beans,   304 

Beaver  hickory.    See  Figs.  63,  100 

Bechtel,  Theodore:  pecan,   212 

Beechnut:  calories  in,  162;  habitat, 
use,  and  future  of,  227-8;  analysis 
of,   304 

Beef,  43;  pounds  per  acre,  268; 
food  value  per  acre,  305 

Beers,  C.  W.,  55 

Bengal:  kukui,  246 

Bennett,  H.  H.:  on  erosion,   10;  270 

Bentley,  H.  L.,  79 

Berckman,  P.  J.,  257 

Besley,  F.  W.,    143 

Bethune,  B.  T.:   pecan,   202 

Betts,  H.   S.:  on  honey  locust,  65 

Bigelow,  W.   D.,    104 

Bissett,  Peter,   93 

Bitternut:  under  test  by  private  ex- 
perimenters, 29;  range,  220; 
growth,  219;  natural  range,  221; 
bearing,  223-4.  See  Figs.  63,  85, 
99 

Bixby,  Willard:  private  experi- 
menter, 29-30;  chestnut  experi- 
ment, 122;  184-5;  hickories,  218, 
219,  223;  beechnut,  228 

Blackberry:  time  of  ripening,  258; 
analysis   of,   303 

Black  gum  berries:  time  of  ripen- 
ing, 258 

Black  walnut  (Juglans  nigra)  :  need 
of  finding  parent  tree,  23;  need 
of  better  varieties,  188;  under 
test  by  private  experimenters,  29; 
natural  range  of  (map),  64;  area 


INDEX 


321 


in  U.  S.,  188;  in  overflow  lands, 
275;  as  a  commercial  industry, 
183;  neglect  of,  181;  grafting  and 
budding,  184;  varieties  and  their 
worth,  185-7;  flavor,  demand  for 
cooking,  187;  influence  of  food 
factories,  182;  possible  future, 
226;  on  ideal  hill  farm,  260;  cal- 
ories in,  162;  use  as  food,  181;  a 
food  producer,  189;  analysis,  304; 
food  value  per  acre,  305.  See 
Figs.  75,  77,  80,  81,  82 

Blue  Ridge  Mountains:  oak,  158; 
pecan,  202,  215,  216;  hickory,  224 

Bolivia:  mesquites  in,  75 

Bonham,  Llewellyn:  honey  locust, 
66 

Bran:  beans  as  substitute,  18,  35, 
40;  producers  of  bran  substitutes, 
33;   analysis  of  wheat  bran,   302 

Brazil:  honey  locust  climate,  34; 
kukui,  246;  palm  oil  tree,  248; 
Babassu,  248 

Brazil  nuts:  waste  of  in  Amazon 
forest,   249;    analysis  of,    304 

Bread:   analysis  of,  white,  304 

Bread-fruit:  food  for  man  in  trop- 
ics, 243 

Briggs,   L.   J.,   282 

Brison,  F.  R.:   pecan,  206 

Britain:  oak  in,  158;  Persian  wal- 
nut,  165 

British    Columbia:    filbert,    237 

Britton:  North  American  Trees, 
133 

Brown,  W.  R,  78 

Buckman,  Benjamin,  28;  persim- 
mon,  100-1 

Burbank,    13,   180 

Burns,  John  C:  mesquite,  71,  80 

Burr,  Leslie,  40 

Bushong,  P.  W.,  181 

Butternut:  need  of  parent  tree,  24; 
under  test  by  private  experiment- 
ers, 29;  home  and  possibilities  of, 
191-2;  calories  in,  162;  analysis 
of,  304.     See  Fig.  77 

Cacao:  standard  tropic  export,  249 
Calhoun,  J.  C:  mulberry,  87 
California:  climate,  34;  climate  and 
flora,  172;  carob  in,  33,  52,  54-9; 
manufactured  carob  food,  53;  in- 
vention of  splint  system  for  plant- 
ing carobs,  60;  outline  for  carob- 
improvement,  6 1 ;  honey  locust  in, 
62;   persimmon  in,   98;   oak,    131, 


147;  cork  trees,  138;  acorns  eaten 
by  Indians  in,  151;  Persian  wal- 
nut industry  in,  165,  173;  irrigated 
walnut  orchards,  169;  almond  in, 
232;  apricot  nut  in,  234;  avocado 
in,  249;  Queensland  nut  in  south- 
ern, 241;  acreage  in  crop  and  pas- 
ture lands,  287 

Canada:  pecan,  200;  beech  in  south- 
ern, 227;  sugar  maple  in  south- 
eastern,  241 

Candle  nut:  analysis  of,  304; 
growth,  range,  use,  246 

Candy:  carob,  45,  53;  hickory  nuts 
in,  226 

Cannaday,  John  E.:  persimmon  in 
West  Virginia,    100 

Carlin,  Mrs.  J.  W.:  on  honey  lo- 
cust, 63 

Carob:  as  animal  and  human  food, 
33,  61;  bread,  53;  syrup,  53; 
analysis  of,  302;  climate  and  nat- 
ural habitat,  34,  45,  47,  62,  63; 
photo  reference,  36;  uses,  45,  46, 
47;  description,  46;  place  in  Medi- 
terranean agriculture,  46;  ability 
to  stand  abuse,  52;  in  California, 
52,  54-9;  in  two-story  agricul- 
ture, 50-1;  new  method  of  plant- 
ing, 59-6o;  suggestions  for  carob 
improvement,  61;  in  Africa,  252-3. 
See  Figs.  10,  27,  28,  29,  30,  31, 
32,  33 

Carver,   G.  W.:   mulberry,   88,  89 

Cattle:  food  for,  12;  carob  in  calf- 
foods,  33;  feed,  39;  eat  ground 
algaroba  bean,  41;  42,  44;  fattened 
on  crushed  carob  pods,  46;  eat 
mesquite  beans,   70 

Cavanaugh,    George    W,    238 

Central  America:  soil  destruction 
in,   250;   water  pockets,   264 

Cereals,  11;  dependence  on  rain,  16; 
carob,  as  substitute  for,  53;  an- 
alyses  as   compared   to   holly,   238 

Ceylon:  kukui,  246;  silt  pits,  264 

Charcoal:  from  algaroba,  37;  from 
oak,   135 

Cheese:  analysis  (Cheddar),  304; 
food  value  per  acre,  305 

Cherry:   analysis  of  fruit,   303 

Cherry  tree  nut:  use  and  waste  of, 
home  of,  235 

Chestnut:  as  forage  crop,  18;  need 
of  parent  tree,  23 ;  need  of  experi- 
mentation, 24;  private  experimen- 
tation,   29;    promising    crop,    83; 


. 


322 


INDEX 


reference  to  article  on  propagat- 
ing, 295;  breeding  varieties,  120, 
122;  time  of  ripening,  258;  system 
on  European  mounts  in  farms,  107; 
in  Corsica,  8,  107-13;  amount  and 
value  of  crops,  109;  Corsican 
chestnuts  as  compared  with 
United  States  corn,  109;  in 
French  farming,  114;  in  Japan 
and  China,  115;  use  and  value  of 
American  chestnut,  116-9;  blight, 
118-9;  calories  in,  162;  analyses 
of  fresh,  dry,  horn,  and  water 
chestnuts  and  of  chestnut  flour, 
304;  food  value  per  acre  of 
fresh,  305.  See  Figs.  9,  47, 
48,  49,  So,  Si,  52,  54,  78,  93,  96, 
129.     See  also  Horse  chestnut 

Chickens,   18,  38,   150,   181 

Chick-peas:  in  two-story  agricul- 
ture in  Majorca,    16 

Chile:  bean-tree  climate,  34;  sug- 
gested origin  of  algaroba,  36; 
mesquite  in,  75;   almond,  233 

China:  erosion  in,  3,  4,  8,  9,  26;  ir- 
rigation in,  280;  wonderland  of 
trees  in  southwestern,  24;  honey 
locust  climate  in  southern,  34; 
persimmon  in,  9S-7;  chestnut  in, 
115;  oak  in,  150;  walnut,  170,  194; 
Persian  walnut,  176-7;  Chinese 
babies  fed  walnut  milk,  161-2; 
pistache  in,  229;  tung  oil  tree, 
242;  kukui,  246.     See  Fig.    17 

Chinese  pistache:  under  test  by  pri- 
vate experimenters,  29 

Chinese  walnut,  23;  need  of  experi- 
menting, 191;  variety  of  Persian, 
192;    thriving    in    Minnesota,    194 

Chinquapin:  under  test  by  private 
experimenters,  29;  calories  in, 
162;  time  of  ripening,  258.  See 
Fig.  S3 

Chokeberries:    habitat  and   use,   242 

Chouillou,  M.:  carob  orchard 
owner,  northern  coast  of  Algeria, 
So 

Chubbuck,    Levi:    mesquites,    69 

Cinchona:  standard  tropic  export, 
249 

Clothier,  R.  W.:  on  mesquite,  70 

Clover:  in  two-story  agriculture  in 
Majorca,  16;  on  ideal  hill  farm, 
260 

Cochran,  F.  A.:   mulberry,  86 

Coconut:  place  as  human  food,  231; 
coconut    palm,    243;    use    of    oil, 


248;     analysis     of     coconut     and 
coconut  flour,    304 

Coffee:    standard  tropic   export,   249 

Coit,  J.  Eliot,  58 

Colby,   C.    G,  23 

Colombia:  mesquite  in,  75;  acorn 
(size  and  yield),  131;  pejibaye, 
246  "      " 

Colorado:  honey  locust  in,  62;  mes- 
quite in,  70;  oak  in,  145;  pistache, 
229 

Condit,   I.  J.,   56 

Condra,  G.  E.,   188 

Congress,  U.  S.,  21 

Connecticut:  private  experimental 
grounds,  29;  pecan,  213;  almond, 
233 

Cook,  O.  F.,  250 

Cooper,  Morton  O.,  305 

Cork:  industry,  value,  135;  Por- 
tuguese cork  yield,    136 

Corn:  erosion  in  hilly  corn  field,  4, 
112;  dependence  on  rain,  16;  pro- 
duction as  compared  to  carob,  50; 
in  Appalachia,  n  1;  suggested 
partial  replacement  by  tree  crops, 
32;  analyses,  238,  302;  meat  pro- 
duction per  acre  from,  43;  food 
values  per  acre,  305;  on  ideal 
hill  farm,  260;  French  chestnut 
crop  compared  with  U.  S.  corn 
crop,   114 

Corn  Belt:  mulberry,  83;  black 
walnut  area,  188;  pecan,  216; 
two-story  agriculture,   283 

Corsan,  G.  H.,  193,  233 

Corsica:  tree-crop  agriculture  in, 
8;   chestnuts,    107 

Corylus:  under  test  by  private  ex- 
perimenters, 29 

Costa  Rica:  pejibaye,  246 

Cotton:  tilled  crop  destructive  to 
hills,  4;  cotton  breeding,  15;  on 
water-holding   terraces,   26s 

Cotton  Belt:  ruined  land  in  hilly 
section,  6;  honey  locust  climate 
in,  34;  natural  habitat  of  mul- 
berry, 83,  86;  cork  trees  in,  140; 
black  walnut  area,  188;  pecan, 
213,  215;  two-story  agriculture, 
283;  scarcity  of  gardens,  food 
crops,  and  animals  on  cotton 
farms,  89 
Cottonseed       meal:       analysis       of, 

302 
Coville,  Frederick  V.:  mesquite,  76; 
nut  analyses,  304 


INDEX 


323 


1 


Cows,  8,   150,  239;  eat  honey  locust, 

63 
Craig,   John:    Northern   Nut   Grow- 
ers' Association,  213 
Crops:    tilled,    4;    tree    crops,     12; 

soil-saving,    32;    cover   crop,    244. 

See  Forage  crops 
Cuba:     algaroba    in,    44;    guasima, 

251-2 
Currant:   analysis  of,  303 
Curwen,    George  F.:   hickories,   219 
Cyprus:      carob     in,     45-6;     carob 

chief    export    of,    47;    locust    tree 

in,  50 

Dairy  cows,  42 

Date:  habitat  and  value,  245;  analy- 
sis  of,   303 

Davis,  A.   B.,  200 

Dawson,  Consul  C.  I.:  on  carob  in 
Spain,  47,  48,  49,  51 

De  Courset,    199 

Delaware:   chestnut,    117 

Deming,  W.  C:  pecan,  199;  North- 
ern Nut  Growers'  Association, 
213;  hickory,  224;  ideal  hill  farm, 
259;  nut  yields,  305 

Denatured  alcohol:  sugar  from 
algaroba  pods,   37 

Denmark:  manufacturing  of  prod- 
ucts   from   apricot   nut,    234 

Desert,  3,  4;  after  man  the  desert, 
6;  of  Nevada,  233;  windbreaks, 
273 

De   Soto,   Hernando,   229,   230 

Dickens,  Albert  C,  90,  281;  persim- 
mon in  Kansas,  101,  105;  wind- 
break, 274 

Dixon,  James,    189 

Dogwood  berries:  time  of  ripening, 
258 

Drake,  N.  F.:  Persian  walnut  in 
Arkansas,   174 

Dransfield,   Jacob:    pecan,   204 

Du  Pont  de  Nemours,  Irenee:  ex- 
tensive introduction  of  chestnut, 
117 

Ecuador:  mesquites  in,  75;  pejibaye, 

246 
Edison,  22 
Eggs:     analysis    of     (boiled),    304; 

food  value   per   acre,   303 
Elliotte,  John  B . :  pecan  in  Indiana, 

204 
Ellis,    Zenas:     pecan    experimenter, 

200,  217;  almond,  233 


Elwood,  C.  F.:  acorns  and  hogs, 
147-8 

England:  wheat  test  plats  at  Roth- 
amstead  Experiment  Station,  52; 
oak,   155;  pasture,  268 

English  walnut:  improvement  of, 
13,  14;  calories  in,  162.  See  Fig. 
74.     See  also   Persian   walnut 

Erickson,    Neil:    acorn  yield,    131 

Erosion:  some  causes,  4;  in  Illinois, 
5;  greatest  resource  waste  in 
America,  6-7;  in  Mississippi,  7; 
effects  in  Old  World,  9;  in  Greece, 
10;  in  our  South,  10;  on  Mediter- 
ranean carob  plantations,  52;  in 
tropics,  250;  survey  and  study 
needed,  23,  26;  checks,  59;  ref- 
erence to  article,  "Tree  Crops  as 
a  Control  of  Erosion,"  295;  bib- 
liography on,  296-300.  See  Figs. 
1,  2,  3,  4,  6,  93,  94,   "  3  ,   122 

Europe:  less  erosion  than  in  Amer- 
ica, 4;  walnut,  166;  climate,  170; 
great  region  for  Persian  walnut, 
176;  chestnut,  227;  beech,  227; 
horse  chestnut,  240;  import  of 
kernels  from  African  oil  palm, 
248 

Evans,  J.  A.,  89 

Evans,  R.  J.,    145 

Experimentation:  testing  grounds, 
22;  experimental  farms,  23-5;  va- 
rieties of  trees  under  test  by  pri- 
vate experimenters,  29;  carob  in 
two-story  agriculture  in  Algeria, 
50-1;  wheat  test  plats  at  Roth- 
amstead  Experiment  Station, 
England,  52;  need  for,  in  honey 
locust,  68;  need  for,  in  mulberries, 
89;  in  chestnuts,  120,  121,  124; 
with  Persian  walnut  in  Virginia, 
171;  general  need,  227;  hazel  and 
filbert,  237;  starting  a  tree  crop 
farm,   275 

Fagan,  F.   N.,    174 

Fairchild,   David,    132 

Farmer:  needs  aid  of  experimental 
farms,  25;  can  depend  on  stock- 
food  crops,  32;  southern  farmer 
slave  to  cotton,  89;  in  Corsica, 
107-8;  on  hill  farms,  260;  start- 
ing a  tree  crop  farm,  275-6;  tree 
crops   for  the  dry  farmer,   278 

Fernandes,  Estevao  Oliveira:  cork 
vs.  ilex  in  pork  production, 
138 


324 


INDEX 


INDEX 


325 


Ferrin,  E.  F.:   pasture  yields,   268-9 

Figs:  in  Majorca,  16,  17;  analysis 
of,    303.     See  Fig.    12 

Filbert:  growing  habits,  236;  hy- 
bridization, 237;  many  varieties 
available,  277;  under  test  by  pri- 
vate experimenters,  29;  calories 
in,  162;  analysis  of,  304.  See 
Figs.  20,   106 

Fletcher,   W.   F.:    persimmon,    95 

Flood  control,   291 

Florida:  cork  trees  in,  140;  kukui, 
246;  avocado,  249;  mock  oranges 
in,  257 

Food:  chestnut,  8;  for  cattle,  bean 
trees  as  compared  with  meat  or 
milk,  12;  food  for  animals,  chief 
objective  of  book,  17-8,  32,  36; 
carob,  33,  51;  test  of  carob  as 
compared  with  barley,  55;  value 
of  carob,  61;  honey  locust,  62-3; 
stock-food  trees,  the  mesquites, 
69-80;  mulberry  for  pigs,  86;  per- 
simmon, 101-2;  acorn  as  human 
food  and  as  forage,  150-8;  fac- 
tories, 153  ;  Persian  walnut  widely 
used  in  America,  164,  181;  pecan, 
197;  hickory,  224-6;  beechnuts  for 
hogs,  228;  pine  nuts,  231;  cherry 
tree  nut  for  pigs,  235;  holly  leaf, 
238;  soap  nut  oil,  238;  Gingko 
nuts,  239;  horse  chestnut,  240; 
wild  plums,  chokeberries,  sand- 
cherries  as  human  food  or  hog 
food,  242;  date,  245;  list  of  trees 
for  human  food,  276-7;  food-pro- 
ducing trees,  Appendix  A,  295; 
analysis  of  feeds  for  farm  ani- 
mals, 302.  See  also  Forage 
crops 

Forage  crops:  through  tree  agricul- 
ture, 18;  algaroba,  38-9;  honey 
locust,  63-5;  mesquite,  70;  per- 
simmon, 99,  101-3;  oak,  141-9; 
beechnuts,  228;  cherry  nut  tree, 
234;  papaw,  239;  beans,  251;  150, 
277.     See  Food 

Forbes,  Robert  H.,  72,  77,  79-80, 
273,    302 

Forest:  chestnut  in  Corsica,  8; 
taxation,  22;  forest  experiment 
stations    (map),  27 

Foster,  L.,  78 

France:  chestnuts  in  central,  111; 
chestnut  field  in  systematic 
French  farm,  114;  Persian  wal- 
nut, 165-7,  170.  171,  174;  pistache, 


229;   roadside  trees,   272;   walnut, 

282 
Frost,  Wesley,    108,    115 
Fuel:  algaroba,  37,  39;  mesquite,  73 

Garrett,  J.  B.:  pecan  in  Louisiana, 
201-2 

Geikie,  9 

Gellatly,   J.   V.,   200 

Germany:  manufacture  of  apricot 
nut  products,  234;  roadside  trees, 
272 

Georgia:  corn  production,  5 1 ;  honey 
locust,  63-6;  mulberry,  85,  oak 
more  productive  of  hog  meat  than 
corn  on  Georgia  coast  plain, 
129;  cork  trees,  138;  oak,  157; 
Persian  walnut,  174;  black  wal- 
nut, 188;  pecan,  200,  202,  203, 
207,  209,  211;  a  tree  crop  farm 
in,  257 

Gibraltar,   34 

Gingko:  origin,  habitat,  and  sug- 
gested use,  238-9;  analysis  of  nut 
seeds,  304 

Girdling  trees:  to  stimulate  yield,  12 

Gleanings  hi  Bee  Culture,  40 

Goats,  8;  eat  mesquite  beans,  70;  in 
Corsica,  108;  in  Portugal,  137; 
150;  239;  fed  on  beans  of  babul 
tree,  251 

Goldsborough,  Alfred  (A  History 
of  Fiji),    243 

Good,  E.  S.,   143 

Gooseberry:  time  of  ripening,  258 

Gore,   H.   C,    104 

Gould,  H.  P.,   102,  239 

Grafting  nut  trees:  technique  de- 
scribed and  illustrated,   306-14 

Grains:  development  of,  11;  annual 
plants,  15;  use  of  windbreaks, 
273-4 

Grand,  Professor  (Grenoble)  : 
chestnut,  113;  Persian  walnut  in 
France,    166 

Grapes:  girdling  custom  in  Greece, 
12;  interplanted  with  carob,  50, 
51;  in  walnut  orchard,  172; 
analysis  of,  303 

Grasses,  4,  11,  12,  268-9 

Gray,  Alvia  G.:  persimmon  as  hog 
feed  in  Indiana,   103 

Greece:  erosion  in,  4,  10,  26;  Per- 
sian walnut,   165  ;  pistache,  229 

Green,  J.  W.:  mulberry,  87 

Guasima  (species  of  locust)  :  food 
for  cattle  in  Cuba,  44,  251-2 


Guatemala:  4,  249 

Guavas:  grow  in  tropical  forests, 
243 

Gullies:  in  China,  3,  4;  in  Okla- 
homa, 6;  tree-crop  agriculture 
suggested  prevention,  32;  in 
southern  United  States,  250;  dams 
across,  278;  in  central  United 
States,  280;  on  American  hills, 
285.    See  Figs.  1,  2,  3,  6,  60,  117 

Hardman,  Governor  Lamartine 
(Georgia)  :  honey  locust,  65;  per- 
simmon grower,  101-2;  144;  oak, 
157;  black  walnut,  181;  terraced 
orchard,  265 

Harris,  D.  S.:  persimmon,   102 

Havard,  V.:  mesquite,  72-3 

Haws:  time  of  ripening,  258 

Hawaii:  algaroba  in,  36,  37,  39,  44; 
kukui,  246;  mesquite  seed  from, 
287 

Hay:  not  on  cotton  farms,  89; 
analysis  of  food  values,   144 

Hazels:  growing  habits,  236;  hy- 
bridization experiments  with,  237- 
8;  grafted  trees  available,  277; 
time  of  ripening,  258;  under  test 
by  private  experimenters,  29; 
calories  in,  162;  analysis  of  hazel 
nut  flour,  304.    See  Fig.  20 

Heartnut:  under  test  by  private  ex- 
perimenters, 29;  variety  of  Japa- 
nese walnut,  193-4;  on  ideal  hill 
farm,  260 

Hermann,    Felix:    pecan    in   Texas, 

206 

Hershey,  John  W.,    187 

Hickory:  a  natural  engine  of  food 
production  for  hill  lands,  12,  18; 
need  of  parent  trees,  23-5;  private 
experimentation,  28-9;  habitat  of, 
74-5  >  in  overflow  lands,  275; 
range,  220-1;  promising  for  fu- 
ture scientific  agriculture,  218-22; 
grafted  varieties  for  starting  the 
tree  farm,  276;  varieties,  218-19; 
on  ideal  hill  farm,  260;  time  of 
ripening,  258;  human  food,  32; 
meats,  223;  calories  in,  162; 
analysis  of  nut,  304;  food  value 
per  acre,  305;  hybridization,  222; 
grafting,  223;  reference  to  article 
on  grafting  of,  295;  planted  with 
honey  locust,  271;  uses,  224-6, 
272.  See  Figs.  19,  85,  99.  See 
also  Shagbark,  Shellbark 


Higgins,  J.  E.,  39 

Hilgard,  E.  W.,  7 

Himalayas,  24,  176,  251 

Hodgson,  Robert  W.:  persimmon  in 
California,  98 

Hog:  Portuguese  hog,  136;  acorns 
as  food  for,  137,  142-5,  257;  soft 
flesh  of  acorn-fed  hogs,  148;  fat- 
tened on  black  walnut,  181;  pecan, 
208;  dependence  on  beechnuts, 
228;  feeds  on  wild  plums,  choke- 
berries,  and  sand  cherries,  242; 
hogging-down  crops,  266-7;  part 
in  two-story  agriculture,  283.  See 
also  Pig 

Hogging-down  practice:  a  new  tech- 
nique, 266-7 

Hog  plums:  on  Georgia  tree-crop 
farm,   257;  time  of  ripening,   258 

Holly  tree:  food  value  analysis,  238 

Holmes,  J.  C,   148 

Holmes,  Lawrence,  53,  60 

Honey:  made  from  algaroba  flow- 
ers, 38-40 

Honey     locust      (gleditsia     triacan- 
thos)  :   area  in  United  States,  24 
climate    for,    34;    range,    62,    64 
qualities,  65-7;  value  and  use,  63 
promising    crop,    83;    sugar    pro- 
ducer,    81 ;     source    of    nitrogen, 
270- 1 ;    analysis  of,   302;    need  of 
finding  parent  tree,  23;  joy  in  ex- 
perimentation, 28;  need  of  experi- 
mentation, 68;   on  ideal  hill  farm 
260;     in    terraced    orchard,    265 
possibility  in  our  Southwest,  281 
some     trees     of     similar     forage 
value,  251.    See  Figs.  34,  35,  36 

Honolulu:  algaroba  in,  36,  37,  39,  41 

Hoopes,  Wilmer,  199 

Horse    chestnut:     analysis,    239-40; 

use,  240 
Horse:   eats  chestnut  in  Corsica,  8; 

eats   ground  algaroba  bean,   41-2; 

fed  carob  pods,  46;  eats  mesquite 

beans,  70;  eats  acorn,   150;  abhors 

papaw  foliage,  239 
Howard,  Albert,  250 
Howard,  B.  J.,   104 
Howard,  O.  j  .  :  mulberry,  87 
Howard,  W.  L.:  pecan,  205 
Huckleberry:   time  of  ripening,   258 
Hughes,  Thomas,  200 
Hull,  M.:  pecan,  206 
Hume,  G.   Harold:  mulberry,  85-6; 

pecan,  202 
Hunt,  Thomas  Francis,  173 


326 


INDEX 


Huntington,  Ellsworth,  92 

Hybridization:  possibilities,  13,  15; 
purposes,  22,  24;  need,  25;  hazels 
and  filberts,  14,  237;  carobs,  61; 
oak,  159;  hickory,  222 

Mick,  J.  L.:  pecan,   199 

Illinois:  map,  5;  erosion,  10;  hill 
land,  17;  two  tree-lovers  of,  28; 
farm  production,  43;  beef  per  acre 
of  corn  in,  268-9  5  acreage  in  crops, 
287;  Persian  walnut,  174;  pecan, 
197,  205,  213;  hickories,  219 

Illinois,  University  of:  bulletin  on 
erosion,  5;  circular  on  mangum 
terrace,  260 

India:  kukui,  246;  soil  destruction, 
250;  babul  trees,  251;  saman  tree, 
251;  water  pockets,  264;  mesquite 
in,  287 

Indian,  5;  value  of  mesquites  to, 
69,  70;  acorn  as  food,  151; 
black  walnut  as  food,  181;  pecan, 
197;  hickories  as  food,  218,  225; 
pine  nuts,  231;  Osage  orange,  240; 
water  pockets  used  oy  Indian  For- 
est Service,  264 

Indiana:  erosion,  10;  hill  land,  17; 
Persian  walnut,  175;  pecan,  197, 
200,  203-5,  207,  213,  216;  hickories, 
219;  agriculture  in  hills  of,  285 

Innis,  A.  C,   153 

Institute  of  Mountain  Agriculture, 
25;   needed  in  many  localities,  26 

Iowa:  erosion,  10;  oak,  14s;  climate 
for  Oriental  walnuts,  170;  pecan, 
196-7,  200,  213,  215-6;  hickory, 
223;  beef  per  acre  of  corn  in, 
268-9;  acreage  in  crops,  287 

Irrigation:  by  field  reservoir,  18, 
280;  by  rain-fed  water-pockets, 
262-5.  See  Figs.  113,  117,  118, 
119.    See  also  Water  pockets 

Isely,   Merrill  W.:  pistache,  229-30 

Italy:  erosion,  4;  chestnut  orchards, 
IIO-I;  acorn  as  human  food,  155; 
Persian  walnut,  165;  two-story 
agriculture,  169,  171,  174;  pis- 
tache, 229;  almond,  233 

Jaffa,  M.  E.:  source  for  nut  analysis, 
304 

Japan,  4 1 ;  silk  crop,  9 1 ;  chestnut, 
115;  Persian  walnut,  165,  177; 
gingko,  239 

Japanese  walnut:  promising  tree  for 
United  States,  177;  need  of  ex- 
perimenting,   191;  available  graft- 


ed varieties,  277;  home  and  type, 

192-3.    See  Figs.  77,  83 
Jardine,    Secretary    of    Agriculture, 

20,  68,  81 
Java:  kukui,  246 
Jefferson,  Thomas,  117,  198 
Jepson,  Willis  L.,   131,  156 
Jerusalem,   34 
Jewett,  A.  C,  93 
Johnson,  O.  M.,   143 
Jones,  Birtsal  W.:  acorn  yield,  130-1 
Jones,  Clarence  F.,  75 
Jones,  C.  R.,  200 
Jones,  E.  A.:  walnut  orchard,  172 
Jones,   J.    F.:    private   experimenter, 

29-30;      Persian      walnut,       175; 

Chinese    walnut,     194;     Busseron 

pecan,  216;  hickories,  218;  hazels, 

236 
Journal  of  Heredity,    10,    15;    honey 

locust,  63,  67;  chestnut,    121;  oak 

hybridization,     159;    cherry,    235; 

papaw,  239;  pej  ibaye,  245 
Juglans  seedling  tree:  under  test  by 

private  experimenter,  29 
Jugo-Slavia,  24;  Persian  walnut,   169 

Kabul,  34 

Kansas:  honey  locust  in,  62,  66, 
68;  mulberry,  90;  black  walnut 
area,  188;  pecan,  196-7,  201,  216; 
pistache,  229;  tree  crops  for  the 
dry  farmer,   281 

Kastle,  Joseph  H.:  persimmon,  99 

Kearney,  Thomas  H.,   15 

Keawe  (prosopis  juliflora)  :  prob- 
ably king  of  forage  plants,  12; 
value  and  natural  habitat,  36-7; 
uses  and  yield,  37-9;  for  fattening 
cattle,  42;  value  compared  with 
other  crops,  43;  largely  wild,  44; 
analysis,  302.  See  Figs.  25,  26. 
See  also  Algaroba 

Keffer,  Charles  A.:  persimmon  in 
Tennessee,  99 

Kellogg,  John  Harvey,  140;  food 
value  in  various  nuts  as  compared 
to  milk,  162;  nuts  as  meat  substi- 
tute, 163;  183 

Kentucky:  hilly  land  with  good 
climate,  17;  mutton  production 
per  acre  of  blue  grass,  43;  acorn, 
143;  black  walnut,  181;  pecan, 
196-7;  blue  grass,  268 

Kerr,  John  S.:  mulberry,  85 

Killen,  J.  W.:  Persian  walnut,   178 

King,  F.   C,  269 


h 


INDEX 


327 


Kirkpatrick,  K.  A.,    145 

Knapp,    Bradford:    mesquite    in   the 

South,  77 
Knowles,  Louis,   128,  156 
Koogler,  John  G.,   146 
Korea:  Persian  walnut,    177 
Kukui  oil,  246 
Kunhikannon,  K,  287 
Kyle,  E.  J.,   197 

Lamb,  W.   H,  64 

Land  owners,  25,  134,  260;  tree-crop 
agriculturists,  286 

Land  swindles,  60-1,  208-9 

Langley,  22 

Lankford,    H.   Fillmore:    pecan,   208 

Lawrence,  William  E.,    133 

Lee,  Lawrence:  water  pockets,  263. 
See  Fig.  23 

Legumes:  on  visionary  hill  farm, 
260;  fertilizing  with,  262;  legu- 
minous tree  a  source  of  nitrogen, 
270- 1 ;  interplanting  non- legumes 
with,  277 

Lemons:  growing  in  tropical  forests, 
243 

Leverhulme,  Lord,  247 

Libya:  pistache,  229 

Limes:  growing  in  tropical  forests, 
,243 

Lindbergh,  Colonel  Charles,  22 

Littlepage,  T.  P.:  black  walnut,  185- 
6;  Northern  Nut  Growers'  Asso- 
ciation, 213 

Locust  tree:  in  Cyprus,  50.  See 
Fig.   112 

Locusts   (insects),  33 

Lombard,  R.  O.  :  persimmon,  103-4; 
experiment  with  acorn  production, 
129;  157!  various  tree  crops, 
257-9 

Losee,  Harvey,  224 

Loudoun  (Arboretum  et  Frutice- 
tumj,    133,    155-8 

Louisiana:  cane  sugar,  54;  honey 
locust,  62;  mulberry,  87;  cork 
trees,  140;  pecan,  197,  202,  206; 
use  of  tree  crops  for  hog  feed,   143 

Louisides,   P.   J.,  49-50 

Lowrie,  Consul-General:  Portu- 
guese cork  production,   135 

Luaces,  Emilio  L.,  251 

Lumber:  honey  locust,  65;  sugar 
pine,  231;  supply,  289 

McClelland,   C.   K,  39 
McCoy,  Robert:  pecan,  213 


McHargue,  J.  S.:  Osage  orange, 
241 

McNari,  A.  D.:  persimmon  in 
Arkansas,  99 

McNess,  G.  T.:  acorns  vs.  corn  in 
pork  production,    137 

Maine,  17;  hickory,  220 

Majorca:  two-story  agriculture,  16; 
carobs  in,  45-6;  roasted  acorns, 
155;  oak  commercialized,  156. 
See  Figs.   10,   13,  no 

Malay  apple   (or  kavika),  243 

Malaysia:  kukui,  246;  water  pock- 
ets, 251 

Mally,  F.  W,  206 

Malted  nuts:  analysis  of,  304 

Mango:  in  tropics,  243 

Mangum  terrace:  best  adapted  to 
types  of  soil  slope,  6;  tor  the 
ideal  hill  farm,  260.     See  Fig.   120 

Maple.     See  Fig.   134 

Marshall,  Chet  G,  63 

Maryland:  oak,  143;  Persian  wal- 
nut, 172;  pecan,  198,  208;  largest 
planted  pecan  tree,    199 

Mason,  S.  C:  honey  locust,  68;  al- 
mond, 233-4 

Massachusetts:  mountain  agricul- 
ture, 26;  Persian  walnut,  165,  174; 
black  walnut  area,  188;  percent- 
age of  land  in  crops,  287 

Massey,  W.  F.:  mulberry,  85. 

Matthews,  C.  D.,  95;  pecan,  207 

Maui,  Island  of,  40-2 

Mayette  (French  pioneer  horticul- 
turist),  167-8 

Mayo,  N.  S.,  44 

Meat:   analysis  of  round  steak,   304 

Mediterranean:  lands,  8;  climate, 
34;  Mediterranean  climate  and 
flora  in  California,  172;  two-story 
agriculture,  16;  carob,  33,  45,  52; 
cork,  140;  chestnut,  227;  pistache, 
229;  filbert,  236;  almond,  232 

Memminger,  Lucien:  amount  and 
value  of  Corsican  chestnut  crop, 
109;   114 

Merriam,  C.  Hart:  acorns  as  human 
food,   151-5,   157 

Merrili,  D.  E.:  tornillo  in  New 
Mexico,  79 

Mesquite:  climate  for,  35;  natural 
range  of  (map),  64,  72-5;  hybrid- 
izing with  carob,  6 1 ;  general  treat- 
ment of,  6p-8o;  productivity,  77- 
9;  possibilities  in,  75-7;  in  our 
Southwest,   281;   analysis  of,   302. 


328 


INDEX 


See   Keawe.      See   also   Figs.    37, 

38. 

Mexico:  possibilities  for  mesquite 
in.  75;  pecan,  196;  pine  nuts  for 
food,  232 

Meyer,  Dr.  (Lancaster  County, 
Pennsylvania)  :  water  pockets,  263 

Meyer,  Frank  L.,  96 

Michigan:  Persian  walnut,  165; 
pecan  in,  199 

Milk:  nut  protein  compared  to,  161- 
2;  food  value  compared  to  various 
nuts,  162;  food  value  per  acre,  305 

Minnesota:  honey  locust  native  in, 
62;  acorn-fed  hogs,  145;  black 
walnut  area,  188;  Chinese  walnuts 
thriving  in,  194;  pecan,  215; 
hickory,  220;  water  pockets,  263 

Mississippi:  erosion  in,  26;  pecan, 
197,  212 

Mississippi  River,  6,  212,  291 

Missouri:  erosion,  10;  17;  honey 
locust,  66;  acorn- fed  hoes  in,  143- 
5;  oak,  153;  pecan,  196-7,  200,  205, 
215;  pasture,  268;  beef  per  acre  of 
corn  in,  268-9 

Mockernut,  220-1 

Mock  oranges  :  on  Georgia  tree-crop 
farm,   257 

Mongolia,  3 

Moore,  James  C:  mulberry,  86 

Morgan,  John,  200 

Morocco:  acorns,  ISS 

Morrell,  W.  J.,    145 

Morris,  Robert  T.:  private  experi- 
menter, 29-30;  author  of  Nut 
Growing,  184,  191,  225;  a  North- 
ern Nut  Growers'  Association 
founder,  213;  oak,  150;  edible 
acorns,  153,  156;  pine,  230-1;  fil- 
berts and  hazelnuts,  236-7;  beech- 
nut, 228 

Morse,  22 

Mt.  Carmel:  carob,  45-6 

Muir,  John,    151 

Mulberry:  place  in  tree  agriculture, 
18;  need  of  parent  tree,  23;  on 
visionary  hill  farm,  260;  range 
(map),  64,  90;  advantages  of,  84; 
in  Georgia,  257;  crop  in  United 
States,  85-93;  as  pig  feed,  86;  as 
food  for  man,  92;  planting  grafted 
trees  for  forage  crops,  277;  time 
of  ripening,  258;  silkworm,  9 1 ; 
analysis  of  dried  mulberry,  93; 
price  of,  90-1.  See  Figs.  39,  40, 
46 


Mules:  eat  ground  algaroba  bean, 
41-2;  fed  on  oat  straw  and  carob 
beans  in  Algeria,  51 

Mumford,  F.  B.,  268 

Muscadines:  time  of  ripening,  258 

Mutton,  43;  English  grass  yields, 
269 

Natal    (South  Africa)  :    wattle,   242 

Nathan,  Edward  I.,  230 

Navigation,  289 

Nebraska:  erosion,  10;  honey  locust 
native  in,  62-3;  climate  for  Ori- 
ental walnuts,  170;  black  walnut, 
188;  pecan,  200,  216;  hickory,  220 

Neilson,  James:  honey  locust  in 
Canada,  68;  persimmon  in  On- 
tario, 105;  Persian  walnut  in  On- 
tario, 179;  the  walnuts,  191-2; 
pecan,  200;  filbert,  236-7 

Ness,  H.,  10,  140;  acorn,  158;  oak 
hybridization,    159 

Nevada:  almond,  233 

New  England:  beech  in,  227;  cli- 
mate and  agriculture,  285 

New  Jersey:  chestnut,    117;    171 

Newman,  C.  C:  honey  locust,  66; 
mulberry,  85;  persimmon,  94; 
103 

New  Mexico:  typical  of  arid  in- 
terior in  United  States,  34;  possi- 
bilities for  growing  algaroba,  74; 
mesquite,  78;  tornillo,  79;  oak, 
146;  pinon,  231 

New  York  City,  30,  33 

New  York  State,  29,  62;  mulberry, 
90,  171;  walnut,  174;  black  wal- 
nut, 188;  pecan,  213;  hickory, 
220;  percentage  in  crops,  287 

Niblack,  Mason  J.:  pecan,  213 

Nitrogen,  34,  65;  for  rubber  or- 
chard, 244;  produced  by  trees,  262 

North  America,  35,    170 

North  Carolina:  questionnaire  to 
county  agents  concerning  cultiva- 
tion of  steep  land,  4;  mountain 
agriculture,  26;  corn  production, 
50-1;  mulberry,  85-7,  104;  pecan, 
202,  207;  water  pockets,  265;  wa- 
ter power,  290 

Northern  Nut  Growers'  Associa- 
tion, 150,  163,  174,  183,  185-6,  191, 
198-9,  200,  223,  237;  how  to  join, 
276,  305;  origin  and  service,  213 

Norton,  J.  S.  B.:  Osage  orange, 
240 

Nutritive  value:    35,    150,    153;    of 


INDEX 


329 


nuts  as  compared  to  other  foods, 
161,  162 
Nuts:  II;  nut  crops,  32;  as  human 
food — value,  161;  table  food  value, 
162;  their  place  in  our  food  sup- 
ply, 163.  See  also  entries  under 
names  of  various  kinds 

Oak:  a  productive  tree  crop,  12;  in 
two-story  agriculture,  17;  need  for 
parent  tree,  23;  number  native  to 
United  States,  24;  great  promise, 
83;  possibility  in  our  Southwest, 
281;  on  ideal  hill  farm,  260;  crea- 
tive work,  159-60;  cork  and  acorn 
as  commercial  crop,  134;  chapter, 
"The  Oak  as  a  Forage  Crop," 
126-60;  qualities,  126;  produc- 
tivity, 127;  growth  and  bearing, 
J57-81  yield,  131;  time  of  ripen- 
ing, 258;  cork  oak,  135-6;  ilex 
oak,  138;  edible  acorns,  153;  ref- 
erence to  article,  "Oak  Tree  and 
Man's  Environment,"  295.  See 
Figs.  10,  55,  56,  57,  58,  59,  61,  62, 
64,  65,  66,  84,  92,  97,  no 

Oats:  a  soil-saving  crop,  4;  analysis, 
238 

Ohio:  abandoned  land,  10;  has  hilly 
land  with  good  climate,  17;  ero- 
sion in,  26;  Persian  walnut,  174; 
pecan,  197,  213;  area  in  crops,  287 

Ohio  River,  291 

Oklahoma:  erosion  in,  5;  black  wal- 
nut area,  188;  pecan,  196-7,  201, 
207,  212,  216 

Old  World:  picture  of  ruined  lands 
i>  9>  341  experience  with  mul- 
berry, 9 1 ;  walnut  industry,  166; 
Persian  walnut,    168 

Olives:  in  two-story  agriculture  in 
Majorca,  16-7;  in  Tunis,  278;  as 
a  possibility  in  our  Southwest, 
280-1.  See  Figs.  10,  12,  124,  123, 
126 

Olmstead,  Frederick  Law,   199 

Ontario,  105,  165,  179,  200,  220,  233, 
236-7 

Orange:  requires  temperature  like 
carob,  47;  in  California,  56;  in 
tropics,  243;  analysis  of  (navel), 
303 

Oregon:  Persian  walnut,  173;  filbert, 
237;  acreage  in  crops,  287 

Osage  orange,  240;  analysis,  240-1 

Ozark  Mountains:  nuts  found  in, 
144;  149 


Pacific  Coast:  mountains,  17;  Per- 
sian walnuts  on,  172;  sugar  pine, 
231 

Palestine:  erosion,  9;  carob  in,  54; 
Persian  walnut,  165;  two- story 
agriculture,   169;  pistache,  229 

Palm  oil:  food,  raw  material, 
247 

Pancoast,  Charles  (unpublished 
journal)  :  mesquite,  69-70 

Papaw:  in  Tennessee,  23;  experi- 
mentation, 28;  habitat,  description, 
value  of,   239;   in  tropics,  243 

Papaya,  249.    See  Fig.   107 

Paraguay:  mesquites  in,  75 

Parent  trees,  22,  23,  24,  25;  search 
for  persimmon,   104 

Parker  (of  Thomasville,  Georgia)  : 
pecan  show  orchard,  211-2 

Pasture:  mutton  per  acre  on  pas- 
ture in  Kentucky  or  England,  43; 
low   return  of,   268-9 

Patagonia:  algaroba  in,  73 

Peach:  in  eastern  North  America 
170;  similarity  to  almond,  232 
similarity  to  apricot  nut,  234 
similarity  to  cherry,  235;  analysis 
of,  303 

Peanut:  calories  in,  162;  164;  an- 
alysis of,  peanut  and  peanut  but- 
ter, 304 

Pear:   analysis  of,  303 

Pecan:  need  of  parent  trees,  23;  ex- 
perimentation, 28-9;  available 
grafted  trees,  276;  propagation, 
208;  breeding  and  future,  215-7; 
food  value,  18,  162,  305;  analysis 
of,  304;  as  a  type  study  in  tree 
crops,  195-217;  stages  of  utiliza- 
tion by  man,  195-6;  natural  range, 
196;  climate  and  area,  197-8;  in- 
teresting individual  pecans,  199- 
200;  subject  to  frost,  202;  ideal 
soil,  203;  possibility  in  overflow 
lands,  275;  bearing  record,  203-4! 
yield,  206-7,  209-10;  time  of  rip- 
ening, 258;  swindling,  208,  210; 
planting,  209,  211;  show  trees  and 
orchards,  211-12;  varieties,  214; 
for  ornament  and  use,  272;  as 
compared  with  mulberry,  83;  ref- 
erence to  articles  on,  295.  See 
Figs.  19,  85,  86,  87,  88,  89,  90, 
9.8,    130 

Pejibaye,  245-6.    See  Fig.  109  _ 
Pennsylvania:      private     experiment 
station  in,  29;  chestnut,   117;  wal- 


330 


INDEX 


nut  variety  search,  174;  pecan, 
198,  213,  216 

Persia:  drought  region  in,  34;  Per- 
sian walnut,  165;  two-story  agri- 
culture in,  169 

Persian  walnut  (juglans  regia)  : 
private  experimentation,  29;  ori- 
gin, development,  spread,  164-5;  in 
Europe  and  West  Asia,  166-7;  in 
Old  World  mountain  valleys,  168; 
irrigated,  169;  Oriental,  170;  in 
eastern  North  America,  170;  ex- 
perimentation in  Virginia,  171;  on 
Pacific  Coast,  172-3;  variety 
search  in  eastern  America,  173-5; 
steps  needed,  175;  great  regions 
of,  176  ;  breeding  possibilities,  178; 
less  potential  value  than  black  wal- 
nut, 188;  grafted  trees  available, 
277;  analysis,  304;  food  value  per 
acre,  305.   See  Figs.  71,  72,  73,  76, 

79 

Persimmon:  place  in  tree  agricul- 
ture, 18;  need  of  parent  trees,  23; 
need  of  trees  with  differing  ripen- 
ing dates,  24;  area  in  United 
States,  24;  natural  range  of 
(map),  64;  experimentation,  28; 
a  tree  for  beasts  and  man,  94-105; 
neglected,  94-5;  Oriental  industry, 
95-6;  as  human  food  in  America, 
97-8;  varieties  in  America,  97;  as 
a  crop  tree,  100-2;  as  a  forage 
crop,  101-3;  field  for  creative 
work,  104-6;  time  of  ripening, 
258;  on  ideal  hill  farm,  260;  an- 
alysis of,  303.  See  Figs.  41,  42, 
43,  44,  45,  46 

Peru:  mesquites  in,  75 

Philippines:  kukui,  246 

Pierri,  M.,   113 

Pig  nut:  natural  range  (map),  221; 
meat  yield,  223 

Pigs,  8,  18,  42;  fed  carob  pods,  46; 
eat.  honey  locust,  63;  mulberry 
excellent  food  for,  83,  86;  per- 
simmon as  a  hog  crop,  102-3;  feed- 
ing on  chestnuts,  108;  150;  pecan, 
208;  cherry  tree  nut,  235;  hog- 
ging-down practice,   266 

Pine:  nut-bearing,  230-2;  analysis 
of,  304.  See  also  Pifion,  Sugar 
pine 

Pifion:  calories  in,  162;  in  New 
Mexicp,  231;  analysis  of,  304. 
See  Fig.    104.     See  also  Pine 

Piper,  C.  V.,  76 


Pistache:  area,  228-9;  bearing 
habits,  230;  analysis,  304.  See 
Figs.  102,  103 

Plantain  (wild)  :  in  tropic  forests, 
243 

Plum:  analysis  of,  303.  See  also 
Wild  plum 

Politicians,  20-1 

Polynesia,  246 

Pomeroy,  Daniel,   172 

Poplar.    See  Fig.  24 

Pork,   43;   food  value  per  acre,  305 

Porto  Rico:  water  pockets,  264 

Portugal:  carobs  in  Southern  Portu- 
gal, 45;  treatment  of  carob  in, 
52;  oak  tree  in,  127;  importance 
of  oak  in  Portugal,  134;  cork  in- 
dustry, 135;  two-story  agricul- 
ture, 138-9;  roasted  acorns,  155  ; 
evergreen  oak,  158;  Persian  wal- 
nut,  165 

Posey,  C.  J.:  pecan  and  hickory,  205 

Potato,  16;  analysis  of,  302,  304; 
food  values  per  acre,  305 

Powell,  N.  R.:  mesquite,  71;  302 

Preston,  J.  M.,  66 

Propagation:  of  English  walnut, 
14;  of  best  wild  trees,  24;  of 
honey  locust,  6y;  of  Persian  wal- 
nut, 174;  of  black  walnut,  183;  of 
pecan,  208;  of  beech,  228 

Protein,  18,  35;  value  of  algaroba, 
40;  in  carob,  61,  65;  in  holly  and 
rival  cereals,  238 

Publicity,  20,  25;  expert,  26 

Punjab,  254 

Queensland  nut,  241 

Quisenberry,  L.  F.:  honey  locust,  66 

Rain:    thunder    storms    of  America, 

4;    light   rainfall,    gentle   showers, 

of  northern  Europe,  4 
Raisins:  analysis,  304 
Ramsey,  F.  T.,    101 
Raspberries  :  in  walnut  orchard,  172; 

analysis  of,  303 
Rawson,    Edward   B.:    pignut   meat 

yield,  223 
Red  haws,  257 
Reed,  C.  A.,   199;  pecan,  206 
Reed,  W.  C:  pecan,  203-4,  216 
Reist,  John  G.:  chestnut  grower,  118 
Reuss,  G.  B.:  pecan,  206 
Rhodesia  :  carob  in,  252;  254 
Ricks,  R.  H.:  mulberry,  87 
Riehl,   E.    A.:    tree  lover,    28;    per- 


INDEX 


3  3  i 


simtnon,     101;    chestnut    orchard, 

119;    Persian   walnut,    174;    black 

walnut,   185-6 
Risien,  E.   E.:  pecan,  215 
Rixford,  G.  P.,  56-7. 
Rock,  Joseph,    176 
Rocky  Mountains,   17 
Rome,  34 

Rubber  tree:  uses,  boom,  etc.,  244-5 
Rye:  a  soil-saving  crop,  4;  analysis, 

238 

Sahara:   windbreak,  273 

Saman  tree:  forage  value  of  beans 
in  India,  251 

Sand  cherries:  home  and  use,  242 

Sandsten,  E.  P.,  62 

Sardinia:  carob  in,  45 

Sargent,  C.  S.:  authority  on  trees, 
13,  24,  152,  159,  164,  198,  218, 
224-5 

Satterthwaite,   Edwin,    117 

Schnadelbach,  Julius:  chestnut,  123-4 

Science:  in  agriculture,  12,  24;  need, 
89,  218,  227 

Scotland:   Persian  walnut,   165 

Screw  bean  (strombocarpa)  or 
tornillo,  79 

Shaddock:  growing  in  tropical  for- 
ests, 243 

Shade  and  ornament  trees:  algaroba, 
37;   discussion  of,  272 

Shagbark  (hickory)  :  need  of  find- 
ing parent  trees,  23;  growth,  219; 
range,  220;  natural  range  (map), 
221;  meat  yield,  223;  grafting, 
223;  bearing,  224;  available  graft- 
ed varieties,  276.  See  Figs.  63, 
85,  99,  101 

Shanghai,  34 

Shannon,  G.  T.,  228 

Shantz,  H.  L.,  282-3 

Sheep,  8,  16;  in  England  fattened 
on  carob  pods,  46;  in  Portugal, 
137;   150;  239 

Shellbark  (hickory)  :  need  of  find- 
ing parent  trees,  23;  homeland, 
275.    See  Figs.  19,  85 

Shepherd,  Lorin:  Persian  walnut, 
176 

Shorey,  Edmund  C,   76,  302 

Siberian  pea  tree:  hardy  at  Winni- 
peg, 68 

Sicily:  carob  in,  45-6;  pistache,  229- 
30;  almond  in,  233 

Silt  pits,  244-5,  264.  See  Fig.  18. 
See  also  Water  pockets 


Silva  (Sargent),  14,  133,  152,  159, 
164,   224-5 

Simpson,  H.   H.,    146 

Simpson,  W.   H.:   mesquite,  71 

Smith,  C.  C:  seed  production  of 
oaks,   130 

Smith,   Captain  John,  94 

Smith,  J.  Russell,  21,  88,  90-1,  173, 
205 

Smith,  Jared  J.,  79 

Smith,   Ralph  E.:    walnut,    179-80 

Smythies,  E.  A.,  250,  264 

Sneed,  John  F.:   persimmon,    103 

Snyder,  S.  W.,  189;  hickory,  223; 
filbert,    236 

Soap  nut  tree,  238 

Sober,   C.   K.:   chestnut  grower,    118 

Society  Islands:   kukui,   246 

Soil:  scarcity,  10;  destruction  by 
erosion,  5,  7,  9,  10,  23,  26,  28,  52; 
soil-saving  crops,  32;  algaroba,  a 
soil-maker,  37;  volcanic  sand  and 
lava  of  Hawaii,  43-4;  for  pecan, 
203;  destruction  in  tropics,  250 

Somerville,  William,    165,  269 

South  Africa,  34-5;  almond,  233; 
legumes   in,  253 

South  America:  type  of  trees  thriv- 
ing in,  35;  algaroba  in,  75; 
droughts  in,  285 

South  Carolina:  erosion,  26;  corn 
production,  51;  honey  locust,  66; 
mulberry,  85;  cork  trees,  139; 
mock  oranges,  257 

South  Dakota:  black  walnut  area, 
188;  wild  plums,  chokeberries, 
sand  cherries,  242 

Spain:  carobs  in  eastern  Spain,  45; 
carob  principal  forage  crop,  47; 
treatment  of  carob,  52;  chestnuts, 
108;  typical  farming  in,  in;  two- 
story  agriculture,  138-9;  acorn  as 
human  food,  155;  oak  commer- 
cialized, 156;  ilex  oak,  158;  Per- 
sian walnut,    165;   almond,  232 

Spencer,  Henry  D.,  150,  174,  183, 
213,  276 

Spillman,  W.  J.:  acorns  vs.  corn  in 
pork  production,  137;  hogging- 
down  corn,  266;  statistics  on  food 
values,  305 

Stabler,  Asa  M.  (Maryland)  :  Eng- 
lish walnut,    179 

Stabler,    Henry:    black   walnut,    185 

State   Experiment    Stations,    21 

Stock-food  trees.  See  Food,  forage 
crop 


332 


INDEX 


Strawberry:    analysis    of,    303 

Stuckey,   H.   P.:   persimmon,    103 

Sudworth,  George  B.  (U.  S.  Forest 
Service),  24;  acorns  as  human 
food,    151;  mulberry,   277 

Sugar:  from  leguminous  trees,  34; 
cane  and  beet  sugar  production, 
54;  carob,  61 

Sugar  beet,  81-2 

Sugar  maple,  80,  241 

Sugar  pine,   231 

Sugar  tree,  81 

Sumatra,  254.    See  Fig.   18 

Summall,  L.  O.,   143 

Swingle,  Walter  T.:  persimmon,  94, 
106 

Switzerland:  Persian  walnut,  165, 
168;  government,  286 

Syria:  gullied  land,  4;  deplorable 
example  of  eroded  land,  9;  ero- 
sion, 26;  drought  region,  34;  mul- 
berry as  human  food,  92;  Per- 
sian walnut,  165;  two- story  agri- 
culture,   169;  pistache,  229 

Syrup:  from  carob,  53 

Tahiti:  kukui,  246 

Tannin:  from  algaroba  bark,  37; 
from  mesquite  beans,  75;   152 

Tate,   W.   D.:    pecan,  216 

Taxation:    forest,  22 

Taylor,  William  A.:  propagation 
of  honey  locust,  67;  102;  pecan, 
201 

Tea,  249 

Teheran,   34 

Tennessee,  17;  tree  crops  thriving, 
23;  persimmon,  99;  black  walnut, 
182;  pecan,  196-7;  acreage  in 
crops,  287 

Terrace,  265,  266,  290-1;  bibliog- 
raphy of  bulletins,  300-1.  See 
Figs.  23,  114,  115,  116,  120,  I2i. 
See  also  Mangum  terrace 

Terry,   Morris  J.,    199 

Testing,  22;  experimental  farms, 
23  ;  25  ;  persimmons,   105 

Texas:  erosion,  10;  algaroba,  37; 
mesquite,  70,  79;  mulberry,  85; 
acorns,  141;  oak,  141-2,  158;  black 
walnut  area,  188;  pecan,  196-7, 
200,  206-7,  212,  216;  hickory,  220; 
mock  oranges,  257 

Thomas,  S.  P.:  honey  locust,  66 

Thompson,   Alice  R.,   247 

Thornber,  J.  J.:  mesquite,  77,  79; 
acorns,  146 


Thorpe,  Freeman:  oak,  129;  water 
pits,   263 

Timber:  Osage  orange,  240;  in- 
creased by  growth  on  terrace 
with  back  ditch,  265.  See  also 
Lumber 

Tobacco:  tilled  crop  destructive  to 
hills,  4;  chewing  tobacco  flavored 
with  carob  beans,  33 

Tornillo.     See    Screwbean 

Torrey,  Jay  L.,    144-5 

Tower,  Walter  S.:  mesquite, 
73-4 

Trabut  (government  botanist  at  Al- 
giers), 46,   159 

Transvaal:   carob,  251 

Trees,  12;  less  dependent  on  rain 
than  cereals,  16;  permanent  insti- 
tutions, 16;  for  our  American 
hills,  17;  friends  of  man,  28;  rela- 
tive importance,  227;  in  tropics, 
243-4;  *s  windbreaks,  273.  See 
also  entries  under  names  of  vari- 
ous kinds 

Tropics:  tree  crops  in,  243-9.'  waste 
of  land,  250;  famine,  250-1;  op- 
portunity for  tree  research,  253; 
windbreak  in  deserts,  273 

Tung  oil  tree,  242 

Tunis:  ilex  oak,  158;  dry  farmers, 
278.    See  Fig.    12 

Turk,   Richard   H.,   237 

Turkey:  Persian  walnut  in,  176; 
pistache,  228-30 

Turkeys,  18,   150 

Turnips:   analysis  of,  302 

Underwood,   C.  W.:   mesquite,  70 
United  Kingdom:   import  of  kernels 

from  oil  palm,  248 
United  States,  4,  24-5,  33,  42,  52; 
beet  sugar  production,  54;  honey 
locust  in  eastern,  62;  mesquite, 
73;  mulberry,  85,  90;  possibilities 
of  a  cork  industry,  139;  prospects 
of  wealth  through  oaks,  160; 
Persian  walnut,  165;  import  of 
Persian  walnut,  166,  169;  shag- 
bark  hickory,  218;  pistache  im- 
port, 229;  pistache  possible  in 
wide  area,  229;  almond  area,  233; 
gingko  in  eastern,  239;  sugar  ma- 
ple in  northeastern,  241;  import 
of  tung  oil,  242;  pasture,  268; 
government,  286 

United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture,  20-1,    50,    165,    174,    176, 


J 


INDEX 


333 


184-5,  189,  190,  201,  206,  209,  241, 

274,  283,  287,  302 
Unplowed  land:  pasture,  268;   steep 

land,  269;   rough  and   stony  land, 

271;   fence  rows  and  odd  corners, 

272;  overflow  lands,  274 
Uruguay:  algaroba  in,  75 
Utah,    145 

Valencia:   carobs,  45-8 

Vandryburg,  Lloyd,  200 

Van  Duzee,  C.  A.:  pecan,  203,  209- 
12 

Van  Fleet,  Walter:  chestnut  experi- 
menting, 120-1,  124 

Varnish:   from  algaroba  gum,  37 

Venezuela:   pejibaye,    246 

Vermont:    pecan,   200;   almond,   233 

Vinegar:  contains  sugar  from  alga- 
roba pods,  38 

Virginia:  pecan  in,  198,  200,  214-6; 
hickory,  224;  almond,  233;  cherry 
tree  nut  as  forage,  235;  water 
pockets,  263 

Visher,  S.   S.,  242,  285 

Von  Schierbrand,  Wolf,    10 

Voorhis,  E.  C,  46,  55 

Walker,   U.   FL:   pistache,   229 
Walnut:   place  in  tree-crop  agricul- 
ture for  hills,    12,    18;  private  ex- 
perimentation, 28-9;  natural  range 
of  California   walnut    (map),   64; 
several   species  of,    190-4;   planted 
with  honey  locust,  271;   for  orna- 
ment and  use,  272;  in  our  South- 
west, 281;  in  France,  282;  refer- 
ence   to    article    on    grafting    of, 
295.    See  Figs.  78,   124.    See  also 
Black     walnut,     Chinese     walnut, 
English   walnut,   Japanese  walnut, 
Persian  walnut 
Walter,  C.  FL:  hickories,  219 
Walton,   G.   P.:   mesquite,  76,  78 
Wang,  P.  W.,    161 
Warships,  21 
Washington    (D.    C),  34 
Washington,   George,    198-9 
Washington    (State)  :    Persian   wal- 
nut,  173;  filbert,  237 
Water  pockets,    57,   233,.  251,   261; 
explanation,    262;    origin   and  ex- 
perimentation,     263-5,       7  >     m 
Tunics,  278,  290-1 
Water  power,  289-90 
Watson,   Hugh  FL,    115 


Wattle,  242 

Webber,  H.  J.,  54,  252-3 

Weber,  Harry  R.,    187,    198 

Weed,   Edwin  D.,    194 

Westgate,  J.  M.,   36-9,    133 

West  Indies,  37;  kukui,  246 

West  Virginia:  acorn-fed  hogs, 
143;  acreage  in  crops,  287 

Wheat:  a  soil-saving  crop,  4;  origin 
unknown,  1 1 ;  not  for  hill  lands, 
12;  in  two-story  agriculture,  16-7; 
bran,  35;  test  plats  at  Rotham- 
stead  Experiment  Station,  Eng- 
land, 52;  food  of  European-North 
American  group  of  people,  150; 
on  visionary  hill-farm,  260;  analy- 
sis, 238,  302;  analysis  of  wheat 
flour,  304;  food  value  per  acre, 
305 

White,   John  M.:   pecan,  207 

White,   Paul:   pecan,   213 

Whitten,   John   C,    142-4 

Wight,  J.   B.:  pecan,   209,  211-2 

Wilcox,  E.  V.,  36-41,  44,  247 

Wild  cherries:  on  Georgia  tree-crop 
farm,  257;  time  of  ripening, 
258 

Wilder,    Sam:    persimmon,    103 

Wild  plum,  242 

Wilkinson,  J.  Ford:  Persian  walnut, 
175;  189;  pecan,  203-5,  213,  216 

Willard,  Rex  E.:  mesquite,  71 

Williams,  Ben,  40-3 

Williams,  Ellen:  honey  locust,  66 

Willis,  Baily,  74 

Willits,  Joseph  H.,   102-3 

Wilson,  C.  P.:  mesquite  in  New 
Mexico,  78 

Wilson,  John  L.,  128;  cork  oak  re- 
port,  135;   137 

Windbreak:  necessity,  value,  prac- 
tice, 273,  274.    See  Fig.    128 

Winsor,  L.  M.:  mesquite,  70 

Wisconsin:  black  walnut  area,  188; 
hogging-down  corn,   266 

Witte,  Otto,   174 

Wolcott,  W.  O.:  acorns  and  oaks 
in  Colombia,   132 

Woll,  F.  W.,  46,  55 

Wolverton,   Theron,   200 

Wood,   Ivan   D.,    10 

Wright,    Orville,   22 

Zimmerman,  G.  A.:  papaw,  239 
Zon,    Raphael,     129,     138;    chestnut 
orchards  of  Italy,  no